Work Header

Neo Sonic Underground

Chapter Text

Neo Sonic Underground

I don’t own Sonic Hedgehog or Sonic Underground they belong to Sega.

Chapter One: My Beloved Children


To My Beloved Children:

                It has been many years since I was forced to abandon you in order to fulfill the prophecy fore told by the oracle. But now the time is coming for us to reunite and put an end to our greatest nemesis. I only pray that you remain safe till our reunion. Know that I love you and we will soon be free from the evil. Remember only together can we stop Doctor Robotnik and save our people.

Love Mom

“Sonic (sniff) is there anything (sniff) else?” Sonia asked

“Nah that’s it sis,” Sonic replied, “I wish there was.”

“Come on sibs! Cheer up,” Manic hops up while twirling one of his drumsticks in his hand, “Moms tells us that soon we’ll be rocking it with her in kicking some serious Buttnik ass!! I’m right!”

“You got that right Bro! So whatcha say Sonia ready knock that fat mustache monkey on his big round ass?!” Sonic said given a thumbs ups.

Sonia looked at her brothers and shakes her head, “Don’t you two ever use your brains?!” Sonia snapped at them, “If mother is going to come out hiding soon two have to be on our guard more than ever. Buttnik going to do everything to catch us and her, and he won’t stop at nothing till he does.”

“Well I say bring it on! We’ll smash Rodudotnik’s Empire Sonic Underground Style!” Sonic happily replied.

“Priority One Hedgehog! Priority One Hedgehog!” several SWAT bots called out landing in circle around the three hedgehog siblings.

“No time like the present! Let’s go sibs!” Manic shouts while charging at the SWAT BOTS.

“That’s the spirit!” Sonic shouts dashing full speed.

“You boys are nothing but trouble, but your right let’s do it!” Sonia shouted going into a Sonia Twister.

  Watching from a high ridge three shadowy figures witness the fight of three siblings.

“Do you think they’re ready to end Robotnik’s reign?”a female voice asked look down at the hedgehogs fighting.

“Don’t kid yourself,” another voice replied, “these kids couldn’t stop a laundry truck.”

“Come on mom said that we have to work together,” a third voice commented.

“I could easily kill that piece of shit Robotnik,” the voice laughed; then the voice’s tone changed to angered tone “but mom wants us to wait for those babies!”

The same voice starts laughing again, “I have to power to destroy…”

“Stop it you know better,” the female voice stated.

The face smiled at her, “Well shall we get going. I’m bored of watching these amateurs,” he stated walking away from the edge.

“I hope our sibling can survive until we reunited with mom,” the third voice added walking away as well.

“They will and mother wants us to keep watch over them,” the female voice added still watching Sonic, Sonia, and Manic fighting the SWAT BOTS.

“What the fuck are you waiting for?! Let’s Go!!” the voice becoming interred.

“Keep your shoe on you inpatient hedgehog,” the female voice responded walking next to her brother, “You are just like Sonic. You can wait three seconds.”

Then flash of light engulf three shadowy figures making them disappear into thin air.

Chapter Text

Episode One: A New Secret Reveal

Disclaimer: I don't own Sonic Hedgehog or Sonic Underground they belong to Sega.

The ground is littered with smoking remains of SWAT BOTS all around and the three freedom fighters stand looking down at the mangled parts till Sonic and Manic jump in the air giving each other celebration high-five.

"Oh man we showed those dumb bots who boss," Sonic laughed.

"Man Buttnik can keep making them," Manic started.

"And we'll keep breaking them," Sonic finished.

Sonic and Manic where still laughing, joking, and dancing like idiots. While Sonia leans down and looks closely at the SWAT BOTS remains, "I don't get it," Sonia said softy, "Why did they attack?"

Sonic barely hears what Sonia says and walks over, "What's that Sonia. Did you say something?" Sonic questioned.

"Well," Sonia said standing up then looked at Sonic with a puzzled look on her face.

"Come on sis out with it!" Manic pushes walking over to join his siblings.

"I said, 'I don't get why would they attack?'" Sonia stated.

"Well that easy to figure because we are who we are!" Sonic replied.

"That's not what I meant. Chilidog for brains!" Sonia snapped.

"Then what do you mean Ms Fashion Queen!" Sonic fired right back.

"We're over five hundred miles from Robotripolis and according to Rebel reports there are not points of interest to Robotnik in this area. Something about this doesn't make any sense. Why sent a SWAT BOTS this far out? After our last operation Robotnik consolidated all his forces around Robotripolis," Sonia explained out.

"Well sib maybe Buttnik sent out a secret detachment from with two goons Sleet and Dingo," Manic theorized.

"Or maybe he planning another attempt to get to Sanctuary," Sonic suggests.

"I don't know, but we need to find some answers." Sonia stated.

"Well the best to go to for answers about Buttnik activity is Sly," Sonic announced.

Sonia and Manic nodded in approval. "Alright then its juice and jam time!" Sonic shouts with excitement. Grabbing Sonia and Manic, "SO WE'RE UP, OVER, AND GONE!" Sonic blasted off at full speed towards Sly's hideout.

Hundreds of miles away, the Hedgehog triplets arrive at what seems to be a grove of giant oak trees that span for miles.

"I never get tired of coming to this place," Sonic smiled looking at the expanding forest.

"Enough sightseeing Sonic let's get going!" Sonia ordered.

"No problem Sonia, so let's burn rubber!" Sonic said blasting off again with Sonia and Manic in tow leaving a dust trail a mile high in his wake. Sonic flew through the woods at high speeds making sharp turns left and right near every tree.

"Sonic are you trying to kill us? SLOW THE HELL DOWN NOW!" Sonia shouts while covering her eyes.

"Oh come on sis man up! I'm not going that fast, and by the way we're here," Sonic stated coming to screening stop in front of a huge tree trunk.

"Yo Bro! I think you need new brakes," Manic joked, "your stopping speed sucks!"

Sonia could only roll her eyes and think ~Why couldn't mother have all girls or one boy and two girls. Instead I get two brothers with rocks for brains.~

After joking with Manic for a few more minutes Sonic walks to the giant tree and knocks on the wooden bark. A minute passes then a hatch next to the tree opens with a laser gun nozzle pointing out towards Sonia. "What the fuck! Put that gun away before you kill somebody!" Sonia yelled.

"Sonia!" the gun withdrew and Sly's head slowly pops out, "Sonic! Manic!" he happily says, "Its good to see you!"

"Hey Sly! What's with the hostile welcome man?" Sonic asked.

"Not out here come inside," Sly motions them down a ladder tunnel. When they reach the bottom of tunnel, they enter a giant room with computers, monitors, and other devices. Sly walks over to a chair in front of one the giant computer screens and sits down. "So what brings all the way back here? Last heard you guys were in the western quadrant."

Sonic leans up against the keyboard panel, "Well Sly we would love to know what old Buttnik is up to."

"Well lets just see," Sly replied typing on the keyboard pulling up the spy equipment. The monitor pulled up a video screen with multiple video feeds. One screen showed SWAT BOTS being constructed. Another feed showed Slet ordering SWAT BOTS loading supplies onto a ship. In the last square to the right, shows Dingo running through the hallway butt ass naked.

"Ok that is something that I could gone without seeing," Sonic commented feeling nausea, "So where is Robotnik hiding? He not showing upon any of the spy cams."

"This can't be happening we have Robotnik's entire base wired for audio and visual. How can he be missing? Maybe he holding up somewhere secret in the base," Sly begins to panic running his hands across the keyboard typing commands prompts to check if his all the spy equipment is functioning correctly.

"Sly calm down! Pull up the blueprints for the base," Sonic ordered.

Sly took a deep breath and activated the structure plans for the base, "Ok this make no scene. According to the prints, I have put cameras every section of the base. We shold be able to see everything going on, around, and in Robotnik's base," Sly testifies.

"Hey everyone check it out Slet is boarding that ship," Manic said.

"Ok so what that does that have to do with finding fat-ass!" Sonic retorts.

"Well Bro," Manic fired back with a growing annoyed tone, "maybe fat ass will contact Slet, and Sly's equipment can track and trace back the signed to it source."

"Damn Manic I'm impress. That's a great idea," Sly stated.

"Way to go Bro you're a genius," Sonic praise hugging Manic.

Sonia could only shake her head. While Sly accessed the communication signal, his fingers flew over the keyboard while lines of code appears on the monitor in front of him. "Yes I got it!" Sly exclaimed, "Ok Robotnik is transmitting from inside the base. But… What in the world!" Sly questioned as his eyes grow wider at the results.

"Hey Sly waz up!" Sonic asked.

Sonia looks at the monitor and her eyes widen as well, "Sly this can't be right. This signal is going into space and according to this…"

"Yeah according to this signal, the base is receiving as well," Sly finished.

"What your kidding us!" Manic exclaimed, "Who is Buttnik talking with out there?"

"I don't know," Sly replies, "but I'm hacking the signal, so we get the insight info." A minute passed and the main monitor split into two. One side shows Robotnik talking to his monitor. On the other side, the symbol of a 'X' is displayed.

A deep mechanical cover voice rings out, "Robotnik! What's the status of the planet takeover?"

"Well master, I got control of the nobles, and I have spread your influence to hear thirty percent of the…"

"WHAT THIRTY PRECENT! What do you mean? Explain yourself NOW!" the mechanical voice yells.

"Master please," Robotnik pleaded, "It's those damn hedgehogs they keep interfering with your plans to conquer this planet and…"

"ENOUGH!" the voice boomed, "Are you saying all your failures are due to my plans!"

"No master! No your plans are fool proof," Robotnik continue his shaken pleads, "It because of those Hedgehogs."

"I heard enough of your excuses number 47117. You only bring me excuses and failures. Several times you've had chances to capture Queen Aleena, and you failed at that as well!" the mechanical voice roars making Robotnik fall to his knees pleading over and over, 'Please give me another chance I won't fail you,' but his pleads for mercy went unnoticed. "When all the resources at your command you couldn't stop three bratty-snot nose hedgehogs! You're a failure number 47117, and I don't tolerate failure!"

"Please master creator please gives me one more chance," Robotnik cries out with all his might, "I WON'T FAIL YOU! I PROMISE!"

"You know the price for failure number 47117. Complete DELETION!" the voice booms, "Computer execute this trash!"

"Confirmed master!" the computer voice responds.

"Just then a beam fired from the ceiling hitting Robotnik making his body increasing in size and mass. The beam continues to focus down on Robotnik and his body continues to focus down on Robotnik and his body continues to grow and grow and grow. In a prophetic sound of pain Robotnik's eyes starts to bleed our black blood as he cries out, "Please master spare me let me live! Please!"

"You are deleted number 47117," the mechanical voice responded.

"NOOOO!" Robotnik shouts as his body explodes into multiple pieces splash across the room.

"Well that tool long enough. Begin transport," the voice ordered.

"Transporter activating," the computer replied. A red beam of light appears in front of the monitor with a familiar figure appearing in the spot. The beam fades and standing there he is standing Robotnik.

"Activate number 47118," the voice commanded.

"Robotnik eyes opens and bows before the monitor, "How may I serve you my master!" Robotnik asked.

"Need I tell you."

"No master, I'm aware of my mission here. To conquer the planet and add it your glorious empire."

"I will not tolerate any more failure," the voice booms, "and I want those busy body hedgehog died. UNDERSTAND!"

"Consider them deleted," Robotnik smiles, "my master."

"What the fuck did we just see!" Manic shouts, "I mean Robotnik just blew up then another one replaces him. How the hell is that possible?" he continue to panic.

"We all saw it bro, but you need to calm down," Sonia ordered.

"No I'm with Manic on the one. How the hell did that just happen? That is impossible! Robotnik is died, but he standing right there in of us like nothing happens!" Sonic panicked.

"Maybe it was visual effect! That it has to the only possible explanation! Yeah that's it. It's a trick just monitor trick!" Sly tried to relation while all of them stay glued to the view screen. However on the data screen, data code starts to become active with no one paying any attention to change in the data stream.

"What are they talking about now?" Sonia questioned.

"What is you plan number 47118?" the mechanical voice questioned.

"My master I will focus all my resources to the Royal Hedgehogs Children," Robotnik replied walking towards to computer terminal and typing in something.

"Explain 47118!" the voice orders.

"My master the plan is to lure them into a false sense of security and safety. They believe that I am not aware of the freedom fighter base and the location of Sanctuary," Robotnik stated while he continue to type information to the computer terminal, "Little do they know that I have begun to feed computer spy viruses into their computer network. Soon I'll have complete access of their network."

"I like it, but how will you this to destroy the hedgehogs?" the voice questions.

"Quite easy my master. You see since my arrival I have been tracking a rogue signal that's been monitoring our conference, and I pin pointed their location," Robotnik smiled and looks in the direction of the video device, "so you meddling hedgehogs I hope you and Sly have enjoyed the show. Because it will be your last. SWAT BOTS ATTACK KILL THE HEDGEHOGS!"

"NO! Sly CUT THE DATA LINK!" Sonic shouted.

The several large booms rocks the room making the monitors shakes and screen image jump. Dusk begin to fall from the ceiling falling on everyone.

"Can you still hear me?" Robotnik laughs, "I will have your heads displayed for everyone to see and when I hunt down your ho of a mother; I will reunited all of you. HHAAA!"

The three siblings look at Robotnik laughing and their eyes burn with anger Sonic hit the speaking button and started, "Robotnik lay on hand on our mother or those innocent kids we will destroy you!"

"HHHAAA! Like you're in any position to make threats," Robotnik replied still laughing.

Another boom rocks the room as Sly dives for cover when a piece of the ceiling comes clashing down shattering to pieces on the floor with a resounding boom.

"We will stop you Robotnik!" Sonia yells.

Robotnik continues laughing with the mechanical voice joining in.

"Ok Buttnik this means war!" Manic yells at the screen.

Three more giant blast rock the underground base shaking the room once more making the items on the shelves fall to the floor. Robotnik and the mechanical voice continue to laughs and laugh when another blast blows out the viewing screen. Sonic, Sonia, and Manic dive away just in time to shielded from the flying plastic shards.

"Ok time to get our asses out of here!" Sonic yells. He grabs Sonia and Manic's wrist and dashes to where Sly is hiding. Sonia grabs him and Sonic takes off again just in time to avoid another large chuck of ceiling comes clashing down. Sonic races to the tunnel when a giant blast collapses the entry way. "Spin and win time," Sonic goes buzzing through the rubble of the collapse tunnel.

"Way to go Bro!" Manic cheers when a burst of air comes rushing from behind them forcing everyone to burst from the hatch door. They find themselves surrounded by thousands of SWAT BOTS. "On your feet sibs we got a fight on our hands!" Sonic rubs his hand over the medallion with a flash of blue light. Sonic 's guitar appears, and he strokes the strings making music ring out.

Sonia hopes to her feet and rubs her medallion. A violet flash shows and a piano keyboard appears. Sonia runs her fingers over the keys going from low to high pitch sound.

Manic does a spin-o-roundie to his feet and rubs his medallion. A green flash shines out and a giant set of drums appear. He hits the drums and beats out a quick drum solo. "All right let trash these metal rejects!"

"Rock on Sonic Underground!" Sonic shouts charging into the sea of SWAT BOTS firing his Blue Laser in every direction, "Come on you rust buckets show me what you got!"

Sonia transforms her keyboard into a her Laser Rifle and begin one after another shooting the heads off of the SWAT BOTS. "This is to easy. It like a shooting gallery," Sonia smiles as she picks off seven more SWAT BOTS back to back.

"Alright you dumb bots here's a song I wrote just for you. One, Two, Three!" Manic shouts out when he begins to bang on the drums wildly causing the earth under the SWAT BOTS to open up shallowing the machines and making a series of explosions.





Rings through the air SWAT BOT after SWAT BOT fall before the Royal Hedgehogs. Sonic flies pass SWAT BOTS in a blue streak seconds later explosions erupt in a continuous wake. Sonic smiles as he dodges attack lasers left and right. Meanwhile Sonia takes aim and downs another SWAT BOT with ease. Manic releases another destructive drum solo. The earth opens around twenty SWAT BOTS and engulfs everything within its mouth.

Sly fires his laser gun destroying an approaching SWAT BOT coming close to Sonia's rear flank. "Damn how many of things did Robotnik send? They seem endless!" then Sly hears jet engines roaring in the sky coming closer to their position. He looks to the sky and begins to stagger backwards dropping his gun. Sly's eyes were filled with fear and terror growing every second he continues looking towards the sky. ~This… this can't be happening how and where? Sonia… Sonia~ Sly mind screams. "SONIA! SONIA! MANIC!" Sly shorts running to their locations.

Sonia looks up hearing her name being shouted. She sees Sly running frankly waving his arms. Sonia yells out, "Sly what are doing? Why are you…" Sly reaches Sonia and points to sky. "Sonia look! Damn it just look!" Sonia looks up and she begins to cry, "How can we defeat this ! Manic!" She screams.

Manic hears Sonia panic state and looks up. He unwillingly drops his drum sticks his mouth drops wide open in disbelief. ~We are so FUCKED if we don't get out here now.~ Manic thinks. He looks in the direction Sonic is fighting in and yells, "SONIC GET ASS BACK HERE NOW!"

Sonic just manage to dodge laser beams from the enemy. His ears shoots up hearing Manic's distress call, "Destroy! Destroy!" a SWAT BOT calls firing at the young blue prince. "AAHHH!" Sonic screams as his shoulders burns from the laser blast. "You'll pay for that you piece of SHIT!" Sonic yells running up to it and firing the Blue Laser directly into the SWAT BOT's face blowing it's head completely off. Sonic grips his shoulder feeling the intense pain emitting from the burnt flesh and fur, "Fuck that shit stings. OH NO!" Sonic cries rushing to siblings' side. Sonic get within sight of everyone and see them looking to the sky. "What are doing we got SWAT…" Sonic glances in the same directions everyone is looking in and starts slows down from a fast run to slow strolling walk, "BOTS. This can't be happening! How Robotnik get so many?" Sonic looks fear going his eyes.

In the sky, what seems to millions no billions of SWAT BOTS fill the air starting to eclipse the sun. Suddenly millions of SWAT BOTS break away from the main horde and angle downward and towards the battleground. The four freedom fighters could only watch as the over whelming number of machines create a complete encirclement around them. The SWAT BOTS leave a 150 foot diameter. All of them repeating the same word with a deafening tone.



"DESTROY!" Sonic shakes his head to clear out the shock overwhelming him, and stares at the impossible number if enemies around them.

"DESTROY!" Sonic could only think ~This can't end like this.~

"DESTROY!" ~We come too far to let it here.~

"DESTROY!" ~All those who gave their freedom and lives to protect us~

"DESTROY!" ~The lives we protected~

"DESTROY!" ~Our people who cry for justice!~

"DESTROY!" ~We can't let that go to waste!~

"DESTROY!" ~No can't stop here!~


"RIGHT SONIC! LET DO THIS!" Sonia yells in response.

"AALLLRRRIGHHT SIBS! LETS TRASH SOME SWAT BOTS!" Manic yells grabbing his drumstick.

"I AM WITH YOU. YOUR MAJESTY!" Sly shouts aiming his gun.

"SWEET! LETS DO THIS!" Sonic shouts smiling.

The freedom fighters launched attack after attack destroying SWAT BOT after SWAT BOT, but with the destruction of one robot; five more bots replaces the fallen. The battle lasted for hours till the four freedom fighters collapse to their lines from exhaustion. Thousands of destroyed SWAT BOTS remains surround them, but the enemies stand there never breaking the 150 foot diameter.

"I can't… this can't be happening!" Manic screams.

"Well it is! We need help!" Sonia cries out.

"What do we now! Sonic!" Sly begs.

Sonic pounds his fist into the ground, "I'm sorry guys," he starts to tear up. "MOM WE NEED HELP!" Sonic screams as the SWAT BOTS move in closer.

Then a blinding flash of light appears in front if the weaken warriors. "Mom?" Sonic struggles to see.

"You three are pathetic!" a deep voice states.

"What!" Sonic opens his eyes and sees three clock figures stands in front of them. Sonia, Manic, and Sly look up to see them pose for battle. "Who are you?"Sonia question.

"Were not her to talk stupid," the deep voice figure states.

"Don't be rude!" a female voice injects.

"No time to argue guys!" a male voice figure exclaims.

*Huh* the deep voice replies turns his cloak covered head and places his hand over his chest making a flash of black light shows and a black bass guitar appears with a strange but familiar shape. Another cloak figure rubs his hand over this chest making a silver light flash creating a silver violin floating on the air with a lite-green aura outlining the instrument.

The female figure turns around and looks at Sonic and them with her shadow hidden face, "Don't worry you four have done enough for now. Leave the rest to us!" She states and rubs her reveals medallion creating a brown flash of light creating a flute.

"If you're done nursing the babies lets fuck these bots up!" the deep voice yells.

"Oh shut up!" the female figure voice orders, "Star Swords!" she then says splitting the flute into tow and become two shining swords. She launches herself into the SWAT BOTS, "STAR LIGHT!" she shouts the multiple explosion erupt from the SWAT BOT Army. A third of the SWAT BOTS destroyed in an instance.

"Leave some for me," the male voice whims, "Now listen to my Psychic Melody!" the figure begins to float in the air with his violin as it plays waves of lite-green energy causes another series of explosions for the SWAT BOT Army. Another third of their forces wiped out in the blink of an eye.

"Play time is over!" the deep voices yells, "Chaos Wave!" his strums his guitar blasting a wave of black energy destroying the remaining forces. Then all three instruments return in a flash of light. "Well that was a waste of time," the deep voice states, "Let's Go!" the other two nod their heads and start to walk away."

"Wait!" Sonic cries out while working his way to his feet, "Thank you, but who are you and where did you get those medallions?"

"We don't have time for this. Go and get another bottle to suck on we're done here!" the deep voice commented.

"Do you have to be such an asshole," the female figure states, then she looks at the weaken freedom fighters, "Listen we'll meet again and everything will become clear, but until then I recommend you go save your friends and innocents children." They disappear in flash of light.

"What's that support to mean?" Sonic rubs is wounded shoulder.

"Sonic remember Robotnik has access to everything!" Sly screams, "so he plans hit the place that will break the freedom fighters."

"NOO! He can't!" Sonia says with a great amount of fear in her voice.

"But he will!" Manic hits the ground.

"Sanctuary!" Sonic states.

Chapter Text

Neo Sonic Underground

Episode Two: Sanctuary Lost

I don't own Sonic Hedgehog or Sonic Underground they belong to Sega.

"We got to get moving!" Sonic states, but when he starts to speed off but falls to ground cradling his leg sc reaming, "Ouch! SHIT!" Sonic looks at his knee seeing another burn mark on his blue pants. Sonia and Manic race over to him to Sonic to his feet.

"Sonic when did you get hit?" Sonia asks.

Manic jumps in, "It must have been during all the crazy shit with the SWAT BOTS and those hooded guys. The real question is…"

"Come on guys we have no time talk about this now!" Sly shouts. He runs to another tree close to the collapse tunnel. He lifts the side of the bark revealing a control panel, and presses a series of button making the ground shake as it opens revealing an underground hanger. "Help Sonic onboard I have to grab something critically important!" Sly orders.

Sonia and Manic help Sonic onto the ship. "Manic this way," Sonia points down the collider, "we'll put Sonic in sickbay, so the med bot can fix him." Manic nods in approve.

"I'm fine this is nothing I'm ready to go!" Sonic says while struggling with his sibling to be let go.

"Oh yeah bro," Manic smirks, "then how does this feel." Manic slaps Sonic's knee.

"AAAHHH!" Sonic screams in pure pain as tears form in his eyes and his whole body go limp.

"Just as I thought," Sonia snaps, "You're going to sick bay and no excuses." The pain emitting from the injury wavering Sonic hangs his head down and softly replies, "Ok you win." Then Sonic slightly turns his head towards to Manic, "but bro you do that shit again and I will fucking knock the green off your fur."

"Oh shut up Sonic!" Sonia yells at him hitting the same spot making Sonic scream in another tearful agony.

Sly enters the bridge seeing Sonia and Manic at the monitoring stations, "Are you ready?" Sly questions.

"Yeah! How long will it take to get to Sanctuary?" Sonia replies. Sly flips switches making the engines power up with light hum. The HUD comes to life in front; then Sly pushes to throttles up causing the engines become louder and the ship begins to vertically in the air. "I don't know about five to seven hours." Sly answers.

"Seven hours!" Manic shouts, "Buttnik's mechs will have fucking raped the place by that time!"

"Don't you think I know that!" Sly fires back as the ship reaches high enough and goes soaring through the sky at break neck speeds. "I'll do what a can to get us their faster; meanwhile radio to Sanctuary to start evacuations."

Sonia nods and activates the comlink, "Sonia Hedgehog to Sanctuary. Come in Sanctuary! Come in Sanctuary! This is an emergency alert!" Sonia repeats over and over. Ten minutes pass and Sonia still sends out warning massages. "Come on Sanctuary response," she murmurs to herself. "Sly!" she looks up, "I'm not getting anything. Could the bots have already reached Sanctuary?"

"No," he replies, "a force that big can't move that quickly. They at most have a three hour jump on us."

Manic injects, "Then why aren't they responding?"

"I don't know, but keep sending out the emergency call. They have to answer or..or..or," Sly slightly lowers his head.

"Sanctuary is doomed," Manic finishes with a weaken voices.

Sonia goes back to repeating the emergency call over and over. Another thirty minutes pass with still no reply to the call. "I don't get it everything it working properly and systems show that the signal is being received, but still no response," Sonia's eyes shots wide open. She springs up with her eyes filling with anger and disgust. "SON OF A BITCH!" she shouts while snatches off her headpiece and throws to the ground.

"Sonia?" Manic and Sly spin around looking at the female hedgehog.

"Listen!" Sonia states pushing the speaker button.

A familiar voice rings out from the speakers. "Muh ah ha ha ha! So the young hedgehogs look to warn Sanctuary about my little visits and plan to remodel the place. Well that will just not do. You don't want ruin the surprise, and the little kids will make fine robot workers!" Robotnik voice filled glee menace, "I mean this place needs some major cleaning, and I will work my new workers to the bolts. Muh ah ha ha!"

"SHUT THE FUCK UP! YOU PIECE OF SHIT!" Manic yells shutting down the com-link, "Damn we really are in some shit sibs with no way of contacting Sanctuary."

"They are completely defenseless," Sly states.

Sonia sits back in her chair and leans back to look up at the roof as she adds, "We're powerless. There nothing we can do. Robotnik won. He fucking won!" she shouts slamming her hand on the arm rest.

"No he hasn't won. Not yet!" a voice rings out, "and he never will as long as we live." They all turn to find Sonic leaning against the door fame for support and gripping his bandaged arm. "Alright Sly push this thing to the max, and get us to Sanctuary ASAP! We have a battle to win and innocents to save. LET'S DO IT SONIC UNDERDGROUND!"

"Don't tell me you're just going to sit there!" the female voice yells.

"Matter of fact," the deep voice retorts, "that's exactly what I plan to do."

"What!" the other male voice interjects, "You can't be serious. Those are innocent children and you plan to sit by and watch them die. What the hell is the matter with you brother?"

"Look the brats are on the way to save day," the deep voice gives a cocky response.

The female's lite-brown aura begins to flare up and she angry shouts, "THEY WONT MAKE IT IN TIME TO SAVE ANYONE! SO WE HAVE TO DO SOMETHING THOSE ARE OUR PEOPLE AND WE HAVE A DUTY TO PROTECT THEM!"

"She right brother," the other male voice states, "if Robotnik destroys Sanctuary then you know what will happen right brother."

"Damn!" the deep voice replies.

"Then we should get going," the male voice states walking closer to his hooded brother.

"No! I'll already have to do enough for him later no," the deep male voice gets up and walks away from his sibling, "that brat is going to have live with what happens."

The female stumps her foot on the ground over and over while screaming, "You are stuck and ASSHOLE!"

The other male places a hand on her shoulder saying, "Sister we don't have time to waster on him. He is going to be stubborn regardless of what we say. Let Go!"

She takes a deep breath letting her aura calm down. She looks at other brother nods her head and calls out, "CHAOS CONTROL!" and in a flash of light they gone.

"Targets within firing range," the robot pilot reports.

"Excellent," Sleet replies, "Open a com-link to base."

"Understood," another robot responses activating the com-monitor. Seconds later Robotnik appears on the main screen.

"Your Ruthlessness, we are in range of Sanctuary." Sleet reports.

"Very well crush the rebellion's hopes and dreams, and bring me my new slaves," Robotnik laughs, "Begin the operation immediately!"

Sleet springs from his command chair and stand at attention saying, "Right away you Evilness and may I add you have…"

"Shut Up! And get busy you idiot! The hedgehogs are on their way, and I want them to see nothing but rumble. Leave none unrobotized." Robotnik orders, "And if you fail I will robotize you myself!" then the screen goes back to outside view.

~Damn that fat ass blimp! Knowing Dingo he'll fuck us over one way or the other,~ Sleet thinks while sitting down.

"Sir! Frontal ships report they are taking fire," the robot pilot reports.

"Well looks like they are going down fighting. This is going to be too easy," Sleet begins to laughing. "All ships open fire! Destroy them!" From above millions of lasers blasts rain down on the mountain side causing rocks to fly through the air and the mountain's surface seems to crumb down. Several ships break away from the fleet and land near the base of the mountain. The ramps drop down and legion after legion of SWAT BOTS exit ships till the whole ground around the mountain is filled with a sea of SWAT BOTS. The machines march forward forming a giant encirclement. They lift their arms pointing their blasters towards the mountain base and open fire and huge dust ring rises from the walls of the base. Shots ring out from the mountain, but the SWAT BOTS fire out a thousand times more shots.

"Sir all lines are advancing," the monitoring robots reports, "and we are receiving minimum resistance."

"Crush Them!" Sleet orders. The command chair monitor activates and Dingo appears, "What is it now Dingo?" Sleet fires out, "You remember the plan right?"

"Uhh?" Ding replies.

"Ah!" Sleet growls smacks his forehead, "You idiot! I'll explain it again now listen. You will go inside and begin to round up all the children, and start to robotize them. Then you will transport them to Doctor Robotnik."

"Rriigghhtt. And what about you?" Dingo asks.

Sleet rubs his temples and says, "I will stay her and provide air cover, so when the hedgehogs get her I will shoot them down. Understand Now!"

"Yep I think I got it," Dingo responses.

"Then get going!" Sleet shouts. "Now hedgehogs do hurry to your doom. Ah ha ha!" Sleet laughs loudly into the air.

Fire burns all around him in a ring while the sky is pitch black. The flames reach for what seems forever but there is not heat. He sees a figure laying on the ground face down. He runs to the figure while, shouting, "Hey are you alright? Can you hear me?" Closer to the corpse, he stops dead in his tracks covering his mouth in shock at the figure lying before him and starts crying out, "No, no, no, no, no, no ,no! This can't be. SONIA!"

"Shhon…Shionic," a voice tumbles to get out then another figure falls to the ground.

Sonic looks up from Sonica bloody battered corpse with tears running down his face, and his eyes grow wide when his recognizes the figure. "Manic," Sonic says softy as he stands to his feet.

"MANIC!" Sonic shouts running to his brother's body. "Manic! Manic!" Sonic cries out sliding in to cradle his sibling. Blood runs from the wounds in his chest, head, and arms. "Come bro open your eyes. Come on open your eyes please! Don't die on me!"

A small whisper leaves his mouth. Sonic leans down to only hear, "Sorry bro; we weren't strong enough." Then Manic body goes completely limp.

"Damn it! Why is this happening!" Sonic screams into the dark flame engulf sky.

"Sonic! Sonia! Manic!" a female voice cries out.

"Mom," Sonic looks around, "Mom where are you?"

"Sonic!" Aleena yells out and starts running to him, but another figure materializes behind her cloaked in darkness clinching an item in it hand.

"MOM WATCH OUT!" Sonic screams out and drops Manic and runs to her, "MOM GET OUT THE WAY! RUN PLEASE!"

*Bang* *Bang*

Queen Aleena falls limp to the ground. The figure stands there pointing a gun at the fallen queen. "No stop! Please stop!" Sonic cries for mercy.

Bang* *Bang* Two more shots ring out into the pitch black fire engulf sky.

A figure begins to laugh uncontrollably as the woman falls before him. Sonic reaches towards his murdered mother as tears fall like stars from his eyes. Sonic thinks, ~wait that laugh I know that laugh,~ "Shut the hell up Robotnik!" Sonic shouts to the flame engulf sky.

"And what are you going to do about it!" Robotnik retorts walking through walk of flames.

"I'll fucking kill you!" Sonic yells charging at him but his attack goes through him. Again and again sonic lashes out attack after attack but no harm comes to this enemy.

"Ha ha! Is that's the best you've got!" Robotnik criticizes.

"Dammit I can't beat him I'm... I'm not strong enough," Sonic says collapsing to his knees.

"You're right,"Robotnik comments, "and you never will be. I'll kill your brother! I'll kill your sister! And your mother! Now it's your turn," he points the gun at Sonic. "Join your family in hell!" Suddenly a dark aura figure appears near Sonic and grabs Robotnik's hand gun and says with a darker, stronger, bolder, and more animalistic version of Sonic's voice, "You go first you piece of shit!" Then five beams of purplish light come following his giant sharpened claws and sliced through the round doctor sending him in strips to the shadows. The figure's shadow covered face looks down at sonic on his knees and says, "You are pathetic I should kill you now, but that will do neither of us any good. Look at me!"

Sonic looks up at the bluish gray aura and it says, "If you want to become stronger break the seal and unleash our true rage. Only you can free me and together we will unleash our true power!" That was its final words before the aura fades away.

Sonic slowly opens his eyes and grabs his head, "Man I had it feels like Manic is using my head for a drum," Sonic states while continuing to rub his temples to create some relief.

"Well if you keep doing stunts like that I might make sure he beat some sense into you!" Sonia threatens as she goes to his bedside. "So chilly dog for brains do you feel any better?"

"I guess so," Sonic says with a puzzled look. "What happened? Last thing I remember was being on the bridge then I wake up here."

"You were" Sonia smiles "then *snap* like that you passed out"

"What about sanctuary?" Sonic asks.

"Still nothing nobody Robotnik is jamming our signal," Sonia looks down and frowns "but what really gets me is we haven't received any signals from them. I guess that means everyone is robotized by now."

"No! They will not go down without a fight," Sonic holds up his fist up, "neither will we. We still can protect the survivors! Right Sis!"

"Well," Sonia looks up, "We'll know in an hour so save your strength," she smiles and walks out.

"Hey med bot," Sonic calls out.

"Yes," it responses

"What is my status and can I get something for the pain?" Sonic requests.

"Affirmative," it response "status of patient... processing... processing... processing complete. Patient is at operational status."

"Good," Sonic says getting up from his bed, "let me have the meds I need so I can..." he is cut off hearing the med bot

"Warning! Warning! During recovery unknown metamorphic occurred," med bot pronounces.

"Is it dangerous?" Sonic inquires taking the painkillers

"Unknown still computing data."

"Then I'll worry about it later," Sonic says dashing off.

"Warning! Metamorphosis is at 30%," the med bot states, but sonic is long gone.

Oracle's Cave

The little green hooded man sits at his table leaving his hands around his crystal ball making a magical sparkling pink mist swirl inside the orb. Oracle stares deeply into sphere. "Ah!" He says seeing a vision of the future. "Your Highness it is good to see you again," Oracle states looking up at the door to see the purple hedgehog wrapped in her red cape.

She smiles and walks to the table, "Oracle I sense a change in Sonic. His powers are awakening and soon they will both be unleashed," Aleena sits down at the table facing Oracle, "will they be able to control their powers?"

Oracle waves his hands around his crystal ball to activate its mystical powers, "Both Sonics will lose themselves if their powers remain on check."

"Just as I feared," Aleena comments reaching into her cape and pulls out a blue square case with the symbol of Sonic's medallion on top, "This must be delivered to Sonic at the right time."

"Agreed," Oracle responses.

Queen Aleena waves her hand over the case saying an enchantment making the symbol glow if purplish and blue color. "I will leave the rest to you Oracle," she states sitting to case on the table and stands. Aleena turns around and walks away; she looks and stops at the door puts her hood up, "Oracle once my children have completed the battle at sanctuary. Tell them to meet me at the outskirts of Robotropolis. It is time for this struggle to come to an end," Aleena orders.

"I understand and will obey your highness," Oracle stands and bows to her, "Robotnik's reign will end in three days and the Council of Four will rule strong."

Sonic dashes onto the bridge and shouts, "I'm back!" Everyone looks at Sonic and smiles seeing the cobalt hedgehog back in fighting form.

"Well bro ready to kick some SWAT bot ass!" Manic says while fist bumping Sonic.

"Hell yeah!" he responds.

"Standby to land," Sly orders.

"Roger that!" Sonia replies.

"So early," Manic states.

"Yeah," Sonia answers, "unless you want to fly into countless SWAT BOTS."

"No thanks," Manic childishly states.

Sonic balls of his fist and say with a deep dark voice "I think it sounds like fun Ha Ha Ha!"

Sonia and Manic turn and stare directly at their brother after hearing what he said

"Sonic are you whacked in the head? If we pull that stunt we will get slaughtered!" Sonia comments.

"PHTH!" Sonic remarks turning his nose up, "If one is too weak to fight and they should lie down and die like the piece of shit they are!"

Sonia and Manic rise to their feet and look at Sonic with a puzzled expression. They continue to look deeper into his eyes and now see that his eyes transform from a light in green to a dark emerald green with slit pupils.

"Sonic" Sonia says with a growing unnerve feeling, "are you feeling okay? You don't sound like yourself."

"And bro you don't look like yourself when you start getting so fluffy," Manic adds, "and what the hell is going on with your eyes?"

"You green quill idiot! My eyes have been this way since I was born. I will tear those SWAT BOTS to pieces!" He finishes turning around and walks out laughing once more.

"Okay what was that and more important who the fuck is that?" Sonia turns to Manic with a confused look

"I have no idea Sis, but that is not the Sonic we know," Manic responses.

"We'll be landing in T -5," Sly calls out

"Gotha you!" they respond going to their stations.

A green or glows brightly as it flows towards a hooded figure stands near the edge of a high cliff. "What do you want now Oracle?" the deep voice hedgehog questions.

The orb glows brighter until the figure of Oracle appears, "Young Prince, why do you not aid your siblings?"

"I don't have time to ways on those snotty nosed brat. Besides they should be capable of handling things by themselves." He answers.

"Ah! That is where you are wrong they are in more danger than you think." Oracle retorts.

Hooded hedgehog turns around to look at Oracle, "What are you talking about fat ass is still in Robotropolis and if you're talking about his two stooges you're crazy they are as dangerous as a cold."

"Once again young master you are mistaken the danger does not come from robot or his henchmen," Oracle comments.

"Then who?" The hooded hedgehog demands with the growing tone of aggravation.

"Your brother Sonic."

"What that Faker! He is harmless!" he fires back.

"Young master," Oracle states with a mysterious tone, " You are well aware that Sonic is both blessed and cursed when he was born. Now he is coming to the crossroad where he will either journey to the stars then restore the great legacy of them Royal Hedgehog Family and Mobius Empire or leave us all to destruction."

"So what does that have to do with me," he states.

"Everything because you will choose his path," Oracle retorts.

"WHAT!" he yells.

"It is quite simple young master you will choose whether or not Sonic protect and saves us or if he will blight on the universe. You make the choice," Oracle states reaching into his row and pulling out the case Queen Aleena gave him earlier. "Inside this case is a special device meant for Sonic, but you choose if he receives it or not. If you decide to save Sonic speak the incantation." he hands the case to the hooded hedgehog. "Good luck Prince Shadow Hedgehog may you choose wisely."

Then Oracle steps back and revert back into a green orb and flys away.

Shadow remains standing there with the case in head. "Damn it mom! You're forcing me to save him."

"No Shadow," a voice rings out behind from him. Shadow twists around to see his mother Queen Aleena floating in front of him, "I would never force you to do anything."

"Then why do you need this!" Shadow shouts.

"Because you are the only one who can activate it, and it only will activate if you truly want to save your brother. Shadow I know you have hate and anger towards your father and me, but I beg of you please don't take your anger out on Sonic, Sonia, or Manic. Shadow please save Sonic!" Aleena begs before she disappears into thin air.

"Shit I have no other choice," Shadow states "CHAOS CONTROL!"

This ship lands about 20 to 25 miles away from Sanctuary. Sonic, Sonia, and Manic stand outside looking at the massive amount of forces Robotnik has deployed. Sonic puts on a devilish grin while looking at the devastation. While Sonia is rolling out her bike, she sees Sonic grinning and turns to look at Manic walking down the ramp. "Manic, Sonic has a strange look on his face, and call me crazy but when it's sonic canine get so big?" Sonia says.

Manic looks at his brother and says, "You're not crazy sis. Sonic does look weird and you're not just kidding about the teeth and eyes, but look at his fur it like it's changing color."

Sonia nods in agreement and turns to look at Sonic and called out, "Sonic are you okay?"

"I've never been better Sonia. I don't know about you, but I am just itching to start tearing sh*t apart. Ha ha ha ha ha!" Sonic laughs holding his fist in front of him.

Sonia and Manic walk up beside Sonic and each put a hand on his shoulder. "Sonic you're beginning to scare us," Sonia states. "Yeah bro you don't normally talk like that," Manic add.

"Sonic please just tell us if there is something wrong," Sonia pleas.

Sonic shakes his head then moves his hand to his forehead." Sorry Sonia, I... I... I think I'm just a little tired," He says in his normal tone of voice.

"Maybe you should stay behind if you're not well bro," Manic suggests.

"No, no I'll be fine we have to stick together if we want to stop Sleet and Dingbat. Besides maybe I'm going through puberty," Sonic smiles.

"Damn I hope when I start I don't get as crazy and moody as you bro. ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Manic jokes.

"Right! We got people to save, bots to trash, and tunes to play. Ready

Sonic Underground!" Sonic announces with a thumbs up to Sonia and Manic.

"Yeah let's do it!" Sonia smiles

"Time to put lay-down some serious tunes sibs!" Manic twist his drumstick.

"Let's juice and jam sibs!" Sonic states taking off running follow up by Sonia and Manic.

Sly watches from the bridge and says, "Good luck guys."

The three heroes race towards a tree line on the west side of the mountain. They enter the woods and quietly scope the area seeing countless numbers of SWAT BOTS guarding the perimeter of the mountain waiting for any sign of movement while another squad of bots surrounded the large portable robotizer.

"Well guys what do you think?" Sonic whispers. Sonia quietly says," This is bad. They have what seems like it fifty SWAT BOTS for every one person is sanctuary."

"Okay that's good to know, but what about everyone inside? What happened to them? I don't see one robot size person. I mean you think there will be someone fighting, "Manic claims.

"True that bro. It's quiet. Too quiet!" Sonic states.

"They must be in the inner sanctum." Sonia comments

"That makes sense protocol is if Sanctuary comes under attack everyone is to be sent there for protection," Sonic recites.

Little did that hedgehog trio know a glowing red light and camera observe them as they talk.

"Okay so what's the plan sibs?" Manic jumps in.

"Well our main goal is to get everyone out, but with the forces surrounding the area that's going to be impossible." Sonic states and looks at Sonia, "Sis did they finish the emergency launch system?"

Sonia's face brightens up and says, "Yeah they did finish it all four launch tunnels are set and ready." Still remaining concealed Sonia stands up and starts to point out. "There are four underground launch tubes one the north, south, east, and west. All the ships launch from the inner sanctum and we can choose which to launch from." Sonia glances at the ships in the sky and smirks." We also have another advantage our ships are three times faster than Robotink's junk piles. Yet they can also carry enough people in one load to evacuate the inner sanctum. But the moment we open the tunnel of doors they will swarming with SWAT BOTS."

"That gives me an idea. Sonia did you bring the charges with you?" Sonic smirks.

"Yeah wait what you are cooking inside up?" Sonia glances at sonic. ~Wow!~ Sonia thinks staring at Sonic, ~his fur has gone from colbot blue to gray-blue and the tips of his quails have gone white. This has got to be more than puberty.~

Sonia is snap out of her thoughts when Sonic says, "Sonia how many did you bring?"

"50 I think."

"Okay here's the plan Sonia while Manic and I wreak havoc on these dumb bots. You go set the charges at the robotizer on the east side. Then you head inside of Sanctuary and have them be ready to launch from the north tunnel. Once the ship is away Manic and I will bug out. How does that sound?" Sonic explains.

Manic looks at Sonic and smiles, "The chance to make to rock out, smash some bots, and save the day I'm in. Let's do it!"

Sonia smiles," I like it! What's the signal for launch?"

"When the charges go, have them open all the tunnels then punch it." Sonic smirks, "okay let's get ready."

"Sonniah," a voice with an Australian accent calls out.

Sonia looks around at sonic and says, "Sonic are you catching a cold or something?"

"No!" Sonic replies.

"Then you Manic?" Sonia turns to the green hedgehog.

"Nah sis. I'm healthy as can be," Manic response.

"Ok then who just called my name?" Sonia inquires.

"Not me!" the boys reply in unison.

"Sonniah!" the voice rings out agian.

"See there it goones..." Sonia stops in mid sentence looking at her brothers.

"Prettiey Sonniah!" the voice announces.

Sonic Manic Sonia twist around to see hundreds of SWAT BOTS and Dingo aiming laser guns at them. "Ha ha! Sonniah don't move ha ha! Put your hands! Take that!" Dingo orders

The SWAT BOTS grab the royal hedgehogs and force them to the command ship. They quickly make their way to the bridge where Sleet sits watching the view screen.

"Heh heh!" Sleet laughs standing up from the command chair, "Looks like we caught something after all. Now this trip wasn't a complete waste of time. Dingo take them to the robotizer!"

"Geeh Sleet we're going to do it here?" Dingo ask.

"Yes you mush for brains. We can't take the risk of them coming up with some plan to escape. Besides round ass wants them dealt with on site. Besides as much as these three have fucked with me and made me look like a fool I want my just revenge," Sleet replies.

"Well you can't fix shit if it was shit to start with!" Sonia shouts.

"Shut up you bitch maybe I should take my anger out on you! Yeah I should do just that." Sleet grins with a lustful look in his eyes at Sonia.

"What the fuck are you thinking Sleet?" Sonic yells. "Dingo take them I'll meet up with in a minute," Sleet orders.

"Ok Sleet," he responses.

Dingo forces the hedgehogs out of the bridge and towards the a room near the rear of the ship. They enter a large room with a platform in the center of the room. "Take Sonic and Manic over there and chain them up. I'll hold on to Sonniah!" Dingo states.

A moment later Sleet walks in and moves towards Sonia. The male hedgehogs can only rattle their chains and watch as Dingo holds Sonia. Sleet grabs her chin and forces her to look at him, "It will be such a shame to let this beauty go unspoiled into the rotorizer. Right Dingo," Sleet grins.

"Right Sleet," Dingo replies with droll coming from his mouth.

"You fuckers leave my sister alone!" Manic shouts "That's exactly what we're going to do fuck her!" Sleet laughs as Dingo forces Sonia to him.

"No don't! Please don't!" Sonia cries with tears streaming down her face. "I beg of you don't do this please AHH!" she screams as Dingo rips off her clothes and bra only leaving her pink panties."Leave me alone!" She cries again. Dingo begins to rub her well-developed breasts and she shouts out with all her might, "STOP IT!"

" Shut up!" Sleet yells slapping her face leaving a big red-mark,"you're going to love this." He laughs grabbing in pitching her breasts.

"Sonic Manic *sob* anyone help *sob* please!" Sonia cries, "Mom please *sob* help I don't want this!"

"Leave her alone you pieces of shit!" Manic yells and turns to look at Sonic, "Sonic we got to do something. Sonic! Sonic! Sonniicc!"

~See you are not strong enough to do it! You can't even save our sister from these two pieces of shit,~ A dark and powerful voice states.

~What can I do; I have to save our sister!" Sonic cries out.

~Unleash me! Break the seal and together we can save Sonia and put these pieces of shit in the ground do it!~ the voice commands ~Unleash you~


~Break the seal~


~Combine our powers~


~Save our sister~

~Come on enough waiting do it!~

Sonic starts to growl at the two assaulting his sister, "Put her down!"

"What," Sleet mocks grabbing Sonia's breast again.

"I said put her down or I'll kill you!" Sonic growls.

"You and what army?" Sleet fires back while slapping Sonia once more making her scream in pain. "

"Die! I will kill you!" Sonic screams suddenly a whirlwind of blue purple energy surrounds him, "I will kill you all!"

~Say it Sonic!~ The voice commands

"Werehog trans...form...a...tion!" Sonic screams as the energy surrounding him explode in all directions knocking down everyone. Sonic gloves tear off into pieces and his arm grows very fluffy and his fingernails turn into razor-sharp claws with a glowing aura around them. Then his shirts explodes into pieces revealing his ripped chest with growing fur. Lastly his pants fly apart leaving a rag loincloth. Sonic simply flexes his powerful muscles and shatters his cuff and chains. He brings his hand to his face and balls up his fist and starts to laugh.

"Sonic are you ok?" Manic asks.

"What the hell is that?" Sleet sits up.

"Nico," he states with a soft growl.

"What?" Dingo says nervously, "Sleet what or who is that?"

"Nico," he growls louder, "I'm Nico Werehog!"

Thanks for reading the next Chapter will out on 9/17/2012. Please review it helps in so many ways.

Chapter Text

Neo Sonic Underground

Episode Three: His name is Nico Werehog

A pulsing aura of blue purplish energy dances around The mysterious youth shadowing his eyes. At first glance, the young transformed hedgehog went from standing 4'9 to 7 feet tall. The quills transformed from a slick cobalt blue to a grayish blue tent with dirty white tips. While the rest of his body was covered with the new color and fluffier quills. His body went from a mild size muscular tone to bulging chisel body builder shape and on his chest is a patch of dirty white fur. Finally, he sports a pair of giant monstrous hands with diamond shaped and sharp nails. The strange colored aura dances even more when he smiles revealing his new set of large wolf-like fangs. He begins to flex his arms and hands seeming to get use of his new body. Manic and Sonia faces are filled with terror as they look upon the now transformed brother.

"Son… Sonic… Yo bro you okay?" Manic struggles out to say. The newly transformed werehog gives a fanged smile to Manic while staring at him with his emerald green slit eyes.

"I'm not Sonic!" the werehog replies with a deadly growl.

"I don't care who or what you are Dingo break it apart," Sleet orders.

"Uh Sleet. I don't think…" Dingo whines

"Think! Think! I don't pay you to think," Sleet replies.

Dingo interjects, "Wait Sleet you don't pay me at all."

Sleet smacks his hand on his four head and yells" you idiot shut up and grab what ever that is NOW!"

Dingo growls and nervously grabs Nico's wrists feeling the soft fluffy fur. "You're going back, so sit down!" Dingo orders tugging at the werehog's wrist noticing the great change in his weight. Dingo keeps tugging, but Nico does not move it inch, "Sleet he won't move."

" You idiot! SWAT BOTS help him!" Sleet orders as he reaches to grab for Sonia again.

As the robots make their way over to help Dingo, Nico says can "Can I play now?" Giving a fang smile.

" What…?!" Dingo questions and before he knows it Nico grabs onto Dingo's wrist and sinks his sharpened nails into his flesh making blood dripped down.

"Don't let go," Nico smiles and he starts lifting Dingo off the deck without any effort Nico's claws sink deeper into Dingo as blood flows faster over his claws.

"Ouch! Let go it hurts!" Dingo cries out struggling to break away from his attacker.

"Aww come on!" Nico growls with amusement of his playmate's pain. "We are just getting started!" He shouts as he swings Dingo around in a circle allowing his claws to tear and rip the muscle fibers in his wrist. The bots get close enough to be hit with Nico's makeshift hammer throw.

Dingo's tiny legs impact with the SWAT BOTS creating a sickening crack as both of his legs break. The broken limbs flop around in the air as Nico starts another rotation.

"Ah! Sleet please help me!" Dingo cries with tears spilling from his eyes.

This time Dingo's lower torso strikes another group of attacking robots knocking the them on the ground, but another round of sickening cracks fill the room as Dingo's pelvis bone is destroyed. Nico stops spinning as Dingo's body hangs limp in front of him.

"You're fun, but I'm bored. So I'm done with you," Nico smirks squeezing his hand making another cracking sound ring out as Dingo screens in pure agony and passes out. Nico tugs severing both hands from his body. Blood gushes out of the severed limbs "HA! HA!" Nico laughs tearing the hand off his wrist. "Well looks like you held on. HA HA HA!"

Sonia holds her hands over her exposed breasts while making her way to Manic. "Manic what the hell happened to Sonic and when he gets so strong?" Sonia questions, but Manic is so sicken witnessing Nico's actions that he covers his mouth trying not to vomit seeing the torn tissue, muscle, and blood gushing from Dingo's body.

Seeing the broken body that is his partner Sleet swallows and nervously backs away, but he nearly jumps out of his skin when Nico addresses him.

"Well well who's next?" Nico smiles looking at Sleet.

"You… You monster! Leave me alone!" Sleet screens running from the room "SWAT BOTS kill him now!" The robots file into the room and take aim at Nico. Not showing any fear or worry Nico stances his ground with a fierce grin on his face. Seconds later, Sleet voice comes over the speaker, "Well hedgehog looks like I only get the joy to see you die."

Nico growls with a growing anger, "I told you I'm not a hedgehog. I am a…"

He is cut off by Sleet, "OPEN FIRE!" The robots lasers fire contagiously shooting left and right of him. Each shot finds it mark as smoke rises after each shot hits Nico. Sleet laughs watching the show from the command deck. Thirty seconds pass and the room is flooded with smoke. "Cease fire," Sleet orders.

The smoke begins to dissipate revealing an outline of a figure in the center unharmed. A purplish color aura surrounds the figure. "Werehog!" Nico finishes," and I have had enough. Time for you to die! Werehog Rocket Punch!" he yells as he throws a burning punch at the robots to his left. His fist is surrounded by the mysterious purple aura that looks like a purple flame that engulf his hand. Nico's fur on his arm glows a tinted shade of blue as it stretches allowing his fist to strike the targets. The moment his fist connects with the robots a massive explosion erupts destroying ten bots all at once. Nico yells out once again, "Werehog Rocket Punch!" This time he aims for the bots on his right. Once more only rubble and scorch parts littered the floor. More robots file and to the room to meet the same demise. He laughs with joy and excitement with each punch, "This power! This power! Yes it flows through me like an endless river of energy. More! More! Send me more and I will destroyed them too!" After another four waves, the SWAT BOTS crease their forward advance.

Sonia works up the nerve and says, "Son… Sonic… Sonic look they've stop, so we can leave. You don't have to destroy any more. Sonic do you understand me?"

"Yes Sonia I understand you perfectly" Nico growls out, "That's why I won't kill you sister or Manic because you are my sister and brother. The Sonic you know is gone. I'm Nico! Nico Werehog!" He shouts walking out of the room.

"Wait how long before Sonic returns?" Sonia cries out.

Nico makes a cutting motion over his neck and says, "Never if I have anything to do about it."

"Hey give us back our brother!" Manic yells.

Faster than a blink of an eye Nico's claw wraps around Manic neck lifting him into the air. Manic gasps for air as Nico squeezes the hedgehog's neck, "Don't fucking push me. I have no problem killing you!" He growls then drops him to the floor, "You better leave or I can't ensure your safety." Nico shows his fangs smiling as he walks out the room.

Sonia rushes to the manic side and says, "Manic are you okay?"

He rubs the sore points of his neck and replies, "Yeah no real harm, but damn Sonic I mean Nico is ultra strong. He could easily do to me what he did to Dingo."

"I don't get it. How this…*BOOM!* What was that?!" Sonia screams out.

"Sounds like an explosion! But...*BOOM!* There goes another one!" Manic replies.

"Attention all SWAT BOTS report to engineering! Stop the hedgehog!" Sleet orders over the intercom.

One second later another voice follow Sleet, "I told you," the voice growls angrily, "I am a werehog! Now you will pay for your disrespect!" another three explosions follow Nico address. Then what sounds like a failing engine rings through the hallways. The ship tilts towards into a dive.

"Not good sib we got to go. Now!" Manic orders.

Sonia nods but before they get up she looks at the bloody battered body of Dingo. He lets out a small groins of pain worm out of his mouth while blood still flows from the lacerated limbs. "What about him? Dingo he still alive," Sonia looks at Manic. "We can't leave him here he'll die if we don't help him."

"Sis!" Manic whines.

"We got to at least try save his life. Mom would want that," she says.

"But Sonia Sleet and he tried to..." Manic argues.

"It doesn't matter let's go!" Sonia orders while helping Dingo up, but then another conduit explodes collapsing the door. "Oh no!" Sonia screens.

"Dammit! We're trapped!" Manic adds. He looks around and sees the intercom system and he sits Dingo's body down and calls over the intercom, "Sonic... Nico help were trapped!"

A moment later, Nico's voice replies over the intercom, "I told you to leave, now you die the rest of the weaklings on this ship."

"Nico you son of a bitch! Don't leave us here!" Manic yells. Nico gives no response, "Dammit!" He slams his fist against the wall. "Well sis looks like we're fucked!" he states while pushing his back towards the wall and slides down.

"Well Manic I guess…" Sonia start when blinding silver light fills the area. Sonia and Manic cover their eyes to shielded from the radiant. The silver light quickly disappears revealing two hooded figures.

"We got here just in time. Talk about cutting it close," the male figure states.

"Only because you took your sweet time!" The female figure states. Her hood faces towards Sonia. "Sonia are you ok?" she rushes to her sister's side snatching her black hooded cloak off to cover Sonia body.

"I'm fine thank you," Sonia states looking at the brown hedgehog. Her hair is long and lax like Queen Aleena, but she has four puff of white hair on the side just under her ears. While the rest of her brown hair flows to the middle part of her back. The maturing young hedgehog sports a white dress with a gold strike that crosses over her "C" cup breasts in one "X". Another gold strip wraps around under her breast in a formfitting belt to show the start of her hourglass figure. The rest of her dress clothes down her figure till the bottom golden waves. Her highlights matched the gold color from the dress, and lastly her eyes gleam with an ocean blue color. "You said that you are our sister. What's your name? And who is he?" Sonia points to male cloaked figure.

"Well Sonia that's our brother Silver and I'm Midna. Midna Hedgehog." She probably states.

Silver removes his cloak and tears it into half to cover Dingo severed limbs Sonia and Manic look at their newly claimed brother. The hedgehog name explains a lot about his physical appearance.

His fur and quills are a dull silver color and like Manic, Silver wears is an open purple vest showing his muscular tone stomach and large patch of white fur that goes up to his chin it splits at the top and goes little over his shoulders. He also wears a pair of jet black shorts down to his knees just short of meeting his boots. The top silvers boots are made of a gold ring with green tinted color glow in the middle of the ring. Under the ring the boots are black on the side and back with a white center starting under the golden ring. At the bottom of the boot the tip of the shoe is tinted green. Unlike his brothers and sisters, Silver has five short quills, three between his ears and one on each side, that lie at a 45° angle and two long quills that go pass his shoulders to nearly touch his two quills on his back. Lastly his who golden colored eyes look over Dingo's bandage.

"Alright that should hold now," Silver states. "Let's get the fuck out here! Sonia Manic grab onto Midna and don't let go!" Silver orders. Quickly following Silver's command, he places his hand on Dingo's shoulder, and grads Midna hand. "Hang on! Now witness the ultimate power of Chaos Control!" A bright silver light fills the room and everyone disappears.

On the bridge

" What's happening why are we nose-diving?!" Sleet yells out.

"Sir engineering have suffered critical damage. The intruder has destroyed all four main and secondary power cores," the robot reports.

"What! Repair the damn thing!" Sleep orders.

"Unable. Systems beyond repair," the robot reports.

Several loud bangs ring out from the door at the rear the bridge. Sleet turns in his chair with a look of curiosity only to be frightened by another series of loud bangs at the metal door. Then five dens form into the wall and the door from more bangs.

"What was that?" Sleet questions.

"Unknown. Internal sensors off-line," the robot states.

Sleet presses a button on the side of this control pad next to the armrest. "SWAT BOTS to the bridge! *Bang*bang* Get here now!" Sleet screams. He gets out of the chair as much as the door closely *bang* *bang* another ear shattering round of booms ring out from the now that the foreign looking door. Sleet slowly backs away from the chair watching the door. "Where are those SWAT BOTS!" he screams out.

"Unknown. Internal sensors off line," the robot restates.

"Then stabilize the fucking ship!" Sleet orders.

"Impossible. Helm control is off-line and thruster systems destroyed," the robot reports.

*Bang* *Bang* *BOOM!*

The metal door goes flying into the bridge and slams into the monitor causing it to rain sparks throughout the bridge. In the ruin doorway stands the menacing figure Nico Werehog. Nico walks into the bridge and smiles looking at Sleet and the bridge robots.

"Well well well it seems like I got a full audience to witness me play with my good buddy Sleet!" Nico giggles "so Sleet what game will we play. I played ring around the Rosiey with Dingo and only he fell down. Hahahahaha!" Nico slowly approaches Sleet cracking his knuckles. Every step forward, Sleet backs up nervously trying to keep his distance from the super strong werehog.

"Look look look look look sonic… I… I… I mean Nico," Sleet nervously speak out."I know that you are mad at me, but… But please don't kill me please." He pleads with tears streaming down his face as his back pushes up against the bulkhead. Nico goes silent and continues moving closer to Sleet. Sleep drops to his knees and begs," please give me the chance to live. I know I can help you get rid of Robotnik. I know all the weak points in the city." Sleet looks at Nico side and sees the robots pick you up firing positions. "I know all the secrets about the base and with my information you can launch a full-scale attack against him." Sleet smirks a little while he crawls to the side. Nico with a black shadow covering his eyes. Seeing that he has enough room, Sleet bolts towards the bots and says,"Hahahaha! you stupid piece of shit? You should have grabbed me when you had the chance. Now SWAT BOTS open fire!" He orders them runs from the room. The robots opened fire on the werehog only causing him to laugh.

"Well I guess he wants to play hide and seek. This is going to be fun. LET GOOO!" Nico shouts charging the robots.

On the outskirts of the Southern forest a Silverlight appears revealing the hedgehogs and their wounded prisoner. Silver walks over to the edge of the tree line and looks out." Wow what was that? And how did we get out here? And why do I feel so did dizzy?" Manic fires out clinging next to a tree. Then he begins throw up everything in his stomach.

"Sorry Chaos Control can have different effects on people. Don't worry you'll get the hang of it." Midna smiles,"Sonia are you doing okay?"

" Yeah!"she snakes her head then looks at Silver,"Silver isn't? What's going on?"

*Boom!* *Boom!*

"FUCK! GET DOWN!" Silver yells as he hit the dirt covering his face. They look up to see a massive dust cloud rushing towards them. The dust wall rushes over them. A few moments pass as the dust settles and Silver raises his head to see the remains of one of Robotnik's ship littered over the ground."What's that?" Silver points. Everyone looks out to see a bright light blue aura burning through the remains of the dust around the ship.

"MOONLIGHT CANNON!" A loud voice roars in a white beam of light erupts from the light blue aura. The beam cuts through the dust hitting the other ships causing them to equpts into firely explosions then come crashing down to the ground in thunderous applause. The ships rain down as fiery comets to the ground and the beam distractive trek only stops when one ship remaining in the air.

"What tremendous power!" Midna gasp over the destruction.

"No kidding sis! He would even give Shadow run for his money!" Silver adds.

A black flash of light appears near everyone. "If you think that's power you haven't seen anything. Besides I am in a completely different league then him." The hooded hedgehog state.

"Why are you here Shadow?" Midna asks

"I have my reasons Midna. I have to save the babies again. What a pain!" Shadow says taking off his hooded robe. The black hedgehog wears a tree brown trench coat with black and gold trimming and red jeans with red and white shoes.

"What is that you here?" Silver asks.

Shadow holds up a box was Sonic's medallion symbol on it. "This should stop that," Shadow says pointing to the now revealed Nico Werehog.

"SLLLLEEEETTT!" Nico roars staring into the sky.

A lone escape craft races to the only remaining ship. Nico starts pursuing after the ship growling with each step. Sleek glances out the side window to see the werehog in close pursuit. "Come on you hunk of junk move faster!" he yells at the ship. He looks out to see his only haven turning about and moving away. "No! No!" he cries out scrambling to open a line to the ship.

Nico opens his mouth and fires off several smaller verisons of his Moonlight Cannon. Most of the shots miss till *BOOM!* a direct hit on the engine. The craft begins to lost attitude.

Sleet finally connect with ship, "Send out a areial rescue team. NOW!" he yells as the ship starts to nose dive.

"Understood" the robot commander states.

Sleet tries to keep the craft in the air, but the crippled craft is force to meets its end by crashing head long into the rocky ground. Sleet head slams into to panel on impact. Blood drips down as he wills himself to move inoring the throbbing pain coursing through his body. Sleet manages his way out of the vehicle only to see a powerful and furry figure waiting for him. Sleet drops to his knees and lowers his bleeding head to the ground pleading, "Please have mercy."

Nico smiles looking a his prey, "We'll it looks like the game is over. Time for me to break the loser."

"Stop!" a black light flashes between Nico and Sleet. Shadow, Silver, Midna, Sonia, and Manic appears.

"Well looks like you survived," Nico smirks.

"No thanks you asshole!" Manic yells.

"Like I told you if you're too weak, you desire to die."

"Sonic what's happen to you?" Sonia inquires.

"I told you my name is NICO WEREHOG! Now get out of my way I got a date with that pile of shit over there!" he points to Sleet. "Besides Sonia I thought you of all people would want him die for trying to rape you. I plan to fullfill that wish."

Sonia looks at Sleet trying to crawl away, "Yes you're right I want him die, but Nico not like this!"

"Enough! Nico you want fight someone fight me!" Shadow commands.

"Why would I waste my time with your weak ass!" Nico retorts.

"If you want to kill Sleet you'll have to through me first," Shadow fires back.

"Shadow don't," Silver objects grabbing his shoulder.

"Stay back he mine," Shadow sweeps away Silver's hand. "Now I can truly test my…" He stops in the middle of the sentence when he's teleported into a black void. A voice calls out,"Shadow no he's too powerful. You and for you! Please use the seal. It's the only way. Please I'm begging you. I don't want you to die!"

" Who the hell are you? And where am I?"

"Please use the seal. Save us!"

"Answer me!"

"Please I beg of you. The universe will be destroyed if you don't."

"I could give a fuck about the universe."

"Save us! Save Rouge! Save your children!"

"What I don't have… Wait how do you know about Rouge! TELL ME!"

"Please use the seal. Help us Shadow your only hope!" the voice fades out.
Shadow snaps back to see Nico standing in front of him,"so you want a fight I'll give you one!" Nico yells charging at the black hedgehog. Shadow stands staring at the charging werehog, ~the fuck was that? What happened to me? And how did that voice know about Rouge? And…~

"SHADOW! MOVE IT!" Midna yells snapping him from his thoughts. Shadow does a saddle jump over the charging werehog's head.

"Alright playtime is over, here I…"

A voice in Shadow's head cries out ~Use the seal!~

"SHADOW LOOK OUT!" Silver yells.

Shadow dodges a claw attack just in time. Then he dodges a series of other attacks from the werehog.

"Something is not right. Shadow is not fighting as he usually does. He is slow his fighting stance is a mess," Silver says.

"Your right Silver, but what do we do?" Midna adds.

"We help! We attack Nico together!" Manic yells.

"No Manic! It's too dangerous and," Midna looks towards Shadow and Nico fighting, "those two are in a league of their own."

Manic looks at Midna then back at his battling brothers, "What do we do then?"

"*Sigh* We pray," Midna replies.

Shadow throws several punches at Nico, but each strike is blocked by a blue energy field. "Ha! Is that all you got!"

~Danm it! I can't make a dent in his shield.~ The voice calls out in Shadow's mind, "Please use the seal. It's the only way to stop him." ~And that damn voice isn't helping.~ Nico throws a strong punch at Shadow's head, but he is able to dodge the attack in time. ~Damn it that was to close. I have no choice.~ Shadow jumps out of Nico's range, a says, "Know my power 'CHOAS BLAST!'" Shadow glows crimson red then an explosion of crimson red energy expanses 360 degrees around Shadow destroying everything around only leaving no trance for 30 meters. Shadow's looks to only see a blue energy shield protecting him. "Ah! Shit... *BAM with a bone crunching sound*" A strong punch connects with Shadow's chest sending him flying to the ground. ~But how?~ Shadow watches in amazement as Nico arm retracts back to him.

"No way! His arms they... they... they can stretch out!" Manic states.

"Shit this is bad! Shadow is not only fighting at his best, add to that Nico's shield is blocking any attack. Now Nico whips out this new feature," Silver states.

"Nico has an inpregentable defensive shield and a powerful offense with super range. Shadow is at a complete disadvantage," Midna analyzes.

"Well Shadow look like this game is over," Nico states.

~Fuck he broke to two ribs, and I'm losing power~ Shadow think watching Nico walk closer to him. ~What do I do now?~

~Use the seal. Please Dad it's your only hope.~

Shadow stands up wrapping his arm around his ribs. "I guess I have no choice," Shadow states reaching into his coat and pulls out the case from his mother.

"So now your going to use a box now!" Nico shouts walking closer to Shadow.

"Ok now what! Damn it do something!" Shadow yells shaking the box. Nico throws another punch knocking Shadow in the face throwing him for another loop then lands on the ground.

"SHADOW!" everyone yells.

"How does it go Shadow. Ah yes. Playtime is over!" Nico smirks standing over Shadow preparing to stab him with his claw.

Suddenly, everyone's medallions begin to glow and fire beams of color at the case into the symbol on the case. The case explodes sending out seven blue, six red, and one sky blue orbs with seven golden rings. They fly around creating a sphere barrier around Nico. "What!" Nico punches the barrier but it abrosbs the attack. "What let me out!" Nico throws more shots at the barrier wall.

Words start to burn in front of everyone, "What are these?" Sonia questions.

"Sing my children," a male voice commands.

"Whoa! Who voice is that?!" Manic states.

"It can't be. Father," Silver claims.

"That's daddy's voice," Midna responses.

"My children time is short and the barriers weakens. You must sing the Song of Sealing before it to late." the voice proclaims.

"What! Where are you bastard? Show yourself!" Shadow screams.

"Sing my children. There is no time!" the voice commands making their instrusments appear, "Sing the Song of Sealing 'Seven Rings in Hand'."

Shadow looks at the blazing words and starts to play.

Make believe reborn (Shadow)
Myths in mind re-throught (Silver)
Question all that's know (Shadow)
Legends blurred and torn (Silver)

The orbs and rings begin to orbit around Nico.

Make believe reborn (Shadow) (repeat) Make believe reborn (Manic)
Myths in mind re-throught (Silver) (repeat) Myths in mind re-throught (Sonia)
Question all that's know (Shadow) (repeat) Question all that's know (Midna)
Legends blurred and torn (Silver) (repeat) Legends blurred and torn (Sonia) Legends blurred and torn (Manic)

The barrier glows bright gold. "No let me go!" Nico shouts.

Shadow sings
No such thing as fate for those who speed
A path out of time instead of living it
So many things erased before they begin
Hope un-dream instead of what could have been

The red and blue orbs orbit around the werehog in different ecpitial patterns glowing bligthly like positive and negative atoms. "What are doing to me! Noooo! I don't want to go back! NOOO!"

Silver sings
Fortune fade like words in the sand
Just like that it nothing all just seems
Make real of all that seems

Everyone sings
Seven rings in hand speed through nights with feet in sand
Seven rings in hand wonders all under command
Seven rings in hand wild with just one single hand
Seven rings in hand arrowed hearts catch fire now

Make believe reborn (Midna) (repeat) Make believe reborn (Silver)
Myths in mind re-throught (Sonia) (repeat) Myths in mind re-throught (Shadow)
Question all that's known (Midna) (repeat) Question all that's known (Silver)
Legend blurred and torn (Sonia)

Two of the glowing rings break orbit them come flying back in and one ring attach to each of Nico's ankles. "What going on I'm... I'm... *growl* LET ME GOOO!" Nico yells.

Midna sings
No such thing as an arrow through who dreams
Hope may burden but forever last to give in
So many things need push or pull to begin
Un-free to move unless another hand get in

Two more rings break away from the sphere and each one attachs to Nico's arms. "Stop it! It hurts! The rings burns us!"

Sonia sings
Be it all the same it's never the same
Just like that just nothing it all just means
Nothing it all just means

Nico thinks ~what happening to me? This pain it hurt. Please~ a tear form his eye.

Sonia sings
If all is then its never as is
Back to fact make real of all that seems
Make real of all that seem

Memories that dance (Sonia) (repeat) Memories that dance (Shadow)
Fairy tales trance (Midna) (repeat) Fairy tales trance (Silver)
Know what to believe (Sonia) (repeat) Know what to believe (Shadow)
Nothing is up to chance (Midna) (repeat) Nothing is up to change (Silver)

Make believe reborn (Manic) (repeat) Make believe reborn (Sonia)
Myths in mind rethrough (Manic) (repeat) Myths in mind rethrough (Silver)
Question all that's known (Manic) (repeat) Question all that's known (Sonia)
Legend blurred and torn (Manic)


Two more rings fly around connect to the werehog wrist making it a total of two on each arm. ~This pain it hurts. I don't want to be locked again. Someone please.~

Manic sings
Seven rings in hand speed through nights with feet in sand
Seven rings in hand wonders all under command
Seven rings in hand wild with just one single hand
Seven rings in hand arrowed hearts catch fire now

Shadow sings
Seven seas in hand
Speed of sound through sands
All our hopes and plans
In one single hand

The seven blue and six red orbs merge together with the final golden that wraps around Nico's neck. Finally the sky blue orb orbits around once again until connecting and completing bejeweled decoration on the final ring. Nico's eyes are blank as he hovers in the air emotionless and motionless with tears streaming down his face.

Sitting on a grassy plain hill watching the skies filled with white fluffy clouds gently moving with the breeze, Nico sits staring into the endless blue sky. "Well I guess this is my fate. Forever be trapped in a cage never know what the real world," Nico says as another set of tears start falling down. "Why? What have I done to deserve this punishment. Why was I born forever to be trapped in a world that is a lie. Why must I always watch from the side of darkness when I truly wish to be a part of the light. It makes no sense have I committed some great sin or great of evil, have I done something that was so horrible that I was sentenced to this gilded cage. Why must I forever be locked away? Is it just because of who I am. Was because of something I have done in the past. I guess there's no point in asking."

"I don't think you done anything wrong. I think you're just misunderstood," a voice says as a figure walks up towards the werehog.

"And who are you suppose to be," Nico says.

"You could call me your side of light or the one that lives in the realm of light," the voice says

"I'm not on the mood riddles Sonic," Nico says.

"AH! and here I was all ready to trying to sound like a enlightened spirit," Sonic says as he appears in his physical form.

"So what do you want Sonic you see that I have lost. Forever be trapped in this cage. Never to know light, never to know life, and never to know love," Nico says.

"Hey Nico tell me this, do you know why you're trapped here?"

"No I don't know why. I will never know why."

"I believe I can answer that son," a voice rings out as a tall shaded hedgehog figure stands in front of them.

"So who are you?" Sonic ask.

"I am your father my sons. I've always been your father."

"What do you want?" Nico demands

"To complete the sealing ritual and forever seal Nico's link to the real world."

"Why what is he done?" Sonic asks.

"What has he not done. You witnessed what he did to Dingo, the SWAT BOTS, what he almost did to Sleet, Shadow, and the rest your brothers and sisters. A deadly force like that must be locked away never to be free again," the voice states as it moves closer to Nico a strange energy pulses around him.
Sonic stands in front of Nico,"Who do you think you are? I don't care if you are our father. I'm not going just let you destroy him, or have you forgotten that he is a part of me."

"Sonic he's never been apart of you he is..."

"BULLSHIT! I don't care if you're our father. I am a part of Nico."
Nico parts his hand on Sonic's shoulder, "Sonic no I'm not. I'm a nobody I don't exist. I'm nothing more that I shadow. Something that never can be seen only but within the darkness.

"Nico that's a lie. You are part of me, and I'm a part of you. I'm not letting you just seal him away. If you want to seal Nico, then you have to do the same to me. He might've done some bad things, but he did a great amount of good He protected sanctuary, he prevented Sonia from being raped and he's actually save me," He states, "now I'm planning to save him. you won't take him away from me."

"What would you do then my son?"

"We share this body. One body," Sonic says.

"Two spirits," Nico states.

"I am Nico Werehog," Sonic says.

" I am Sonic Hedgehog," Nico states

"We are who we are because we are Nico and we are Sonic," they say in unison.

"Then leave me no choice. Since I cannot separate you two, I will forever bind you trapped in one body. I will repurpose your limiter to allow your body to transform into Nico, and Nico's body to transform into yours. Forever two mines trapped in the same body. Will you be to live with that?" The voice inquires.

Sonic looks at Nico, and he looks at Sonic. They say in unison, "YES!"

" I am proud my sons. You have shown what is it is to be a noble king. Now reawaken and aid your mother in ending this horror that pledges our world." The voice says as the world around them fades to shadow.

In the darkness sonic hears, "Sonic I'm sorry I should not try killing Sonia and Manic and..."

"Forget Nico we're, and we have sibling rivalry it doesn't matter now. Besides its time for the heroes to save the day, and kick some Buttnik ass! YOU READY!" Sonic smiles.

"AH HA HAAA! I'm the one who be asking you that. LET'S KICK SOME ASS!" Nico expresses fist bumping Sonic as stars of light speed through the darkness.

"Sonic! Sonic!" a female voice shouts.

"Ah! Not so loud! Give me five more minutes," he says.

"He's fine," Sonia says.

Suddenly a green orbs floats down from the sky glowing brightly then fades revealing The Orcale. "Young masters. It is time to end this struggle for freedom and take up arms. The reign of Robotnik will end now that the royal family stands strong."

"We gettcha Orc," Sonic says standing to his feet, "It's time for us to take the stage and rock Robuttnik, the people, and Moboius. LET'S GET THIS PARTY START AND ROCK OUT! SONIC UNDERGROUND STYLE!"

A/N: I don't own the song Seven Rings in Hand by Crush 40
I hope you enjoyed this chapter. Please comment and tell me what you think. I should have the next up by 12/19/12. Thanks Again.

Chapter Text

Episode Four: The Final Battle? Part One: Plans and Clothes Please

A/N: I don't own Sonic the Hedgehog, but I do own Midna Hedgehog and Nico Werehog.

The dust settles down over the rocky terrain covered with massive bulking fragments of melted metal from the destroyed ships and SWAT BOTS. The mountain side is impaled with the remains of the hull from the ships. Near the base to of the mountain everyone stands around Sonic looking at him.

"Young masters it is time for the final battle with the evil Dr. Robotnik to begin," the Oracle states.

"Right Oracle, but first we must solve one major issue… CAN I GET SOME CLOTHS!" Sonic yells covering his manhood.

Shadow looks down, "Why cover up. There's nothing there to hide."

"SHUT UP SHADOW!" Sonic yells.

"He not the only on, I mean how can I make this rob look good? It's clashes with my pants, and the van is thousands of miles away," Sonia whines.

"Sonia calm down. Just use your medallion to get some new clothes," Midna says.

"What our medallions can't do that. It only creates our instruments," Sonia retorts.

"Oh yeah watch this," Midna says rubbing her hand over her medallion creating a brown aura around her. Suddenly all her clothes glow sparking brown. Then the lower brown sparkles burst into miniature stars one after the other revealing her new blue with white strips and black tip above the ankle shoes, a white with a low blue strip lace miniskirt with a matching train. The top sparkles burst showing Midna flat tone six pack abs with silver belly button ring. Her 'C' cup breasts covered by a blue sport bra top with a white strip on the side connecting to the miniskirt and short lace sleeves to each side. "Now this is what I'm talking about," Midna states.

Sonic and Manic's mouth hung wide open as they look at their older sister.

"Damn Midna can show more skin?!" Shadow comments.

"I don't remember asking for comments from the peanut gallery. Oh I forget," she holds out her hand and the brown sparkles appears then burst revealing a white with blue mini-jacket. "Now that makes an outfit."

Sonia stares then shakes her head, "That… is… so… CUTE! Oh my gosh, I so want something like this!"

"Come on Sonia you can create something with your own unique style," Midna replies.

"But that outfit is just too cute," she retorts.

"DON'T COPY ME!" Midna growls. Sonia smiles turns to a frown hearing Midna's response. Midna exhales, "Look Sonia next time its all yours." She smiles.

Sonia smiles again, "Ok sis." She closes her eyes and holds her hand over her medallion.

"Now imagine your outfit, and make come true," Midna instructs.

Sonia's medallion starts to glow and her body is cover with a lite-violet sparkles. Then the lower sparkles burst revealing knee hide white boots with pink covering the top and part of the back of the boot with black soles. Next the sparkles at the top burst showings a white wrist tight mini-dress with a pink belt and pink pockets in the side. Last she discovers white gloves with pink and white whist bands. "AAAHHHHH! I LOVE IT! I love it! Love it! Love it! Love it! This is beautiful, magnify, marvelous, and wonderful. Thank you so much Midna. This is what I always wanted," Sonia says looking over her new outfit.

"Don't thank me it was all on you Sonia. Sonic, Manic why don't you stop looking so star struck and give it a try," Midna states.

They shake their heads, "Right, ok" they say in unison.

Sonic and Manic both close their eyes and rub their medallions. Sonic's body is concealed blue sparkles, and Manic's body is covered with green sparkles. The lower sparkles burst revealing Sonic's new pair of his classic red speed shoes and blue loose fixing jeans. Manic gets a pair of black running shoes and jet black cargo pants. Next, the top sparkles burst showing Sonic's new white T-shirt with a long matching blue jean over shirt. Manic's sparkles transform his red-orange vest and fanny pack to black long sleeve shirt with a green sleeve with multiple pockets on both inside and outside.

"Wow I think I can get use to this as well Sonia," Sonic says, but then in his head hears. ~You mean we can get use to this~

"What was that?" Sonic glances around.

~Sonic you forgot already, ~ a ghostly image of Nico appears.

"Oh of course your right brother, we can get use to this."

"Sonic who are you talking to?" Midna questions.

"Can't you see him? He standing right next to me," Sonic responses pointing next to himself.

"Sonic what are you pointing at? There's no one there," Sonia states.

~Hey dumb ass I'm in spirit form no one can hear or see me expect for you, ~ Nico smirks.

"When then… who the hell are calling a dumb ass?!" Sonic shouts fling his arms up and down facing Nico while on the heels of his feet.

~The one who is flapping his arms like a chicken and shouting out load, ~ Nico continues smirking.

"Hey wipe that smile off you face! Stop laughing at me NICO!" Sonic yells.

"YO Sonia, I think bro is losing it," Manic whispers.

"I agree. I think his brain is finally fired from all the chilidogs he swallowed down," she whispers back. Everyone nods in agreement.

"HEY!" everyone turns to look at Sonic, "We can hear you know!" he shouts.

"What you heard us?" Manic gasps.

"Of course we heard you two clear as day," Sonic shouts back.

"Sonic I think you need to rest after your transformation you must be mentally weak," Silver tries to reason with the angry hedgehog.

"What! Silver look I'm fine it's Nico! He being the… WHAT THE FUCK YOU CALL ME! YOU REJECT FROM A TEDDY BEAR FACTORY!" Sonic turns to face Nico.

"Oracle how long will that piece of shit of a hedgehog keep acting like this?" Shadow demands.

"FUCK YOU SHADOW! If you want some come and get it. I'll knock your ass back to wherever you hiding at," Sonic and Nico shout in unison as their fangs begin to grow.

"Young master, you must first understand your brother has undergone an amazing transformation. You see…"

"I didn't ask for a life story get to point now!" Shadow cuts in.

"Very well. You see as of now and forever on Silver, Manic, and Sonic are not your only brothers a…"

"Stop wasting my time," Shadow growls.

"Maybe if you shut up and listen then you'll your answer," Sonia fires back. "Oracle please continue by what you mean a new brother?"

"You recall the beast Master Shadow fought called Nico Werehog," they all nodded. "You see he is sealed within Sonic. And instanced of locking him away again forever, Sonic and Nico decided to co-habit with each other within one body. The body you see before you," Oracle explains.

"YO hold up Orc. Are you telling us that my brother has split personally or something," Manic states.

"No. Master Sonic is only one of two spirits that dwell within," they all glance at Sonic auguring with the invisible being.

"Let me guess Nico is that other spirit," Silver chimes in.

"Nico and Sonic are of two spirits with separate minds, ideas, beliefs, and other things," Oracle proclaims.

"So would you call what they are doing sibling rivalry?!" Manic smirks while pointing towards Sonic.

"Yes Master Manic, one day I will tell you the truth behind between their unique birth, but for now…"

"We have to worry about a plan to attack Robotropolis," Sonic finishes Oracle's line.

"So you finished your lover's struggle. Who's the pitcher and the catcher?" Shadow jokes.

"Cool it smart ass," he replies then looks at Oracle, "so tell us what we can do with this new arrangement between Nico and I."

"It is quite simple masters. You each can tap into the other power and can switch control of your body, but for now that is not possible because your body remains weak after your joining. It will take some time before Nico is able to switch out with you Sonic, and before you can use his powers. The same goes for you Nico, and yes I can see you, so stop making faces at me," Oracle giggles.

~Well fuck he got me beat. And speaking of beat I'm done you're on your own. Good luck,~ Nico claims then fades away.

"Oracle he's…" Sonic gives a worried look.

"Worry not your highness. He rests in the depths of your mind. As will as you when it is time," Oracle claims. "Now we must focus on the pending battle on the horizon. How will you aid your mother and stop Robotnik?"

"Simple I go to his base and rip his fucking head off," Shadow smirks.

"Well brother if was that easy then I would have done that a long time ago, but its not. So try to using your brain or will using it hurt too much," Sonic smiles.

An energy bolt flies pass Sonic's head exploding behind him, "Keep laughing blue boy and next time I won't miss," Shadow smirks.

"Will you two knock this shit off! Damn you two are acting like kids!" Silver yells.

"The seven of us going in alone won't be enough to break through Robotnik's defends and if Sleet tells him what he happen here. Count on the fact that he will have every single bot gunning for us," Midna layouts.

"She right sibs we gonna need some major help if we want to take the city," Manic adds.

"But where will we get such a force?" Silver injects.

"The people of Mobius are all the forces we need. If we gather all the members, that will gives us ten million strong if we get the word out," Sonic claims, but his facial expression changes as he continues. "But we have some major problems. One the army scattered all over Mobius and even at my highest speed. It would take me to long to, plus Buttnik would find out that I'm racing across Mobius. Add to that we will have one hell of a time moving them all to Robotropolis."

"No problem Sonic," Midna smirks. "We have the ability to teleport anywhere and any person to anyplace. We can take to meet with cell leader and tell them to prepare for battle."

"Well that solves on problem, but we don't have any weapons for them," Manic adds deflating hope.

"Hey that's not a problem. We have more enough than weapons for everyone," a voice chines in. Everyone turns around looking for the source of the voice. They see the source attending to Dingo's bandages.

"Who are you?" Shadows inquires with energy cracking in his hand.

"Cyrus! You're ok!" Sonia smiles and rushes to hug him.

"Yeah!" he says catching Sonia before knocking him over. She lets him and looks at everyone, "What a show, Sonic that power was amazing. I mean *BOOM* *BLAST* *CLASH*" Cyrus motions with sounds.

"Yeah yeah. Thanks Sly, but what do you mean we have worry about weapons," Sonic responses.

"Oh yeah sorry. See when we were taking supplies from Robotnik we found a great amount of building supplies that can be modified into small and large arms weapons. Plus we have ships inside Sanctuary if they are still intact armed ready for battle," Cyrus states.

"Awesome Sly my man," Sonic high-fives him, "all we have to do move everything to Sanctuary 2."

"Yeah but I'll need help to convert the supplies and if you want it done in three days. I'll need a whole engineering team." Cyrus adds.

"Wait you only need two people Trevor and A.R.T.; they can help with the modifications," Sonic says.

"And the people of Sanctuary can be your work crew. With you guys taking the lead we will have more than enough weapons to supply an army," Sonia chimes in.

"Yeah that will work and it will give us what we need to put the boot into Robotnik's robot ass." Cyrus smile thinking after so long he will finally get revenge for his father.

"Ok where do we start building our army sibs?" Manic asks.

"Simple bro everywhere!" Sonic smiles, "we hit each side of Mobius and tell them that in three days we are going to meet in Mobotripolis and kick Buttnik out!" Sonic then turns to Midna, "Sis this ability to teleport can you teach it to us?"

"Oracle?" Midna questions.

"Yes young masters learning the ability of Chaos Control are only the first ability of the Powers of Chaos you will learn. I also believe you older siblings will be able to teach you other abilities that would have learned from your mother."

Sonic smiles thinking about the endless possibilities of their untrained powers, but his shakes his head refocusing his mind back on the task at hand, "Ok let's get a count on who we recruit."

"Well there Max and the Black Hand," Manic says.

"Captain Squeeze and the sailors of Port Mobius," Sonia states.

"Oh don't forget Ruby and the Road Warriors along with Strips and his people," Sonic informs.

They continue talking about the all the groups they can recruit till, "All right are we going to stand and yak about this or are we going to go!" Shadow interjects.

"Ok we'll split up and talk with each leader then we'll meet on the out skirts of Mobotropolis in three days," Sonic orders.

"Ok Silver Manic, you two head to the East Mobius and get the Black Hand. Plus if you can get other members, then spread the word that we will take the fight to Robotnik," Midna states.

"Gotcha sis," they respond.

"Sonia, you and I will meet with Kenna, Kana, and Kell at Sanctuary 2, and we'll take Cyrus and Dingo with us," she continues.

"Wait Midna, I want to let Bartleby and the other aristocracies know what is going to happen," Sonia requests.


"No way Sonia, Bartledump would just fuck things up. Beside what makes you think we can trust him!" Sonic shouts.

"Plus sib he has tried a couple times to be break us up, and get you to live the high life with the other brown noses and forget about helping the people," Manic adds.

"Yes, but he will change the moment he hears what we are doing," Sonia retorts.

"No Sonia don't tell him. Let his…"

"Enough Sonic," Midna orders. "Sonia we'll go see him."

"Fine you can have him, but if he spills our plan to Buttnik, we will personally deal with him. And Nico and I will not show any mercy." Sonic fires back.

"Shadow you and Sonic will go to the Mobian Dune and get Ruby and the Road Warriors," Midna orders.

"What you want me to take this baby with me? Forget it!" Shadow fires.

"Hey brother you not my first choice, but" Sonic takes a deep breath and looks at Shadow, "We must work together. So please Shadow train me."

Shadow gives an evil grin, "Fine I'll do it and when the time comes I enjoy showing you why I'm the ultimate life form."

"Hold on Sonic," Cyrus calls. He walks up and hands Sonic a watch. "Here's Project C done and ready to go, but activate it in five hours ok."

"Thanks Sly. Alright everyone let's do it and good luck with your training. I'm sure as hell will need it," Sonic laughs and holds out his hand. "For Mobius!"

"For Mother," Sonia says.

"For Peace," Manic says.

"For Freedom," Midna says.

"For the Future," Silver says.

"For the Ultimate Victory," Shadow says.

Then Oracle wraps his hand around the hedgehog's hands, "For the Galaxy."

"LET'S GOOOO!" They say unison and disappear.

Episode Five up on 04/19/13: Final Battle Pt 2:Trust, Truth, Treachery, Training, and Tactics.

Please comment and lets us know what you think. Thanks.

Chapter Text

Episode Five:

The Final Battle Pt. 2 Day 1: Trust, Truth, Treason, Tactics, and Training

A/N I don't own the song 'I'll make a Man out of You'

Bartleby is sitting down with a cup of steaming hot fancy herbal tea and morning biscuits, fruit, cheeses and other breakfast items. "Oh so yummy," he says taking a bit into the biscuit. Then a bright brown flash of light with a rush of air appears on the other side of the table, making Bartleby go flying backwards in his chair and come clashing to the ground. Midna, Sonia, Cyrus, and Dingo appear. Dingo's bulky body knocks over the table and all the items go flying onto his body. The flesh melting hot tea pours all over Dingo as well, but he remains silent and motionless.

"Hey are you ok?" Cyrus questions. He looks at Dingo's motionless body and thinks; ~Wow Nico must have done more than just physical damage to Dingo. The psychological affect must have been worse than we could even imagine. Poor Dingo I have no idea what type of damages and done to him. ~ "Wow he didn't even response to the pain."

"Well Dingo did suffer through having of his hands ripped off," Sonia comments.

"What's the meaning of this intrusion you interbred to my breakfast you barbarians!" Bartleby shouts walking up to the group.


Bartleby looks over Sonia's new outfit seeing that it enhances her growing womanly figure and her growing chest. For a moment, Bartleby is enchanted by Sonia's beauty, "Sonia? … Sonia! You look absolutely ravishing. That new outfit is beautiful," he comments.

Sonia twirls around to give Bartleby a 360 look at her new outfit, "why thank you Bartleby. Oh let me introduce…"

"Don't tell me this is your lovely sister Midna Hedgehog. But where are your brothers?"

Wait how does he know about me? Midna questions giving Bartleby a suspicious look.

"Oh Sonic and Manic are…"

"No darling not those ruffians your other brothers Shadow and Silver; they sound like upstanding royal nobles."

"Oh see…" Sonia starts.

~What the hell! He knows about Shadow and Silver. This can't be right something majorly is wrong here. Damn it Sonic and Manic might be right. We need to get the fuck out of here fast!~ Midna continues to yell in her head.

"… they are with them in…"

"Sorry to interrupt, but Sonia we are only here to deliver a message we don't have time to play twenty questions," Midna orders.

"Oh sorry sis book Bartleby it's time to choose; mother is returning in three days and we plan on ending Robotnik, so will the aristocrats help us?" Sonia asks.

"I don't know Sonia. I'll gather the court and find out, but why don't you stay…"

"Sorry we don't have time sis it's time to go," Midna pushes.

"Wait! Sonia I beg you stop this foolish fight. If you come to live with me I sure Dr. Robotnik will allow you to live the life you were bred for like other nobles. Instead of the lower peasants who don't deserve your blood and sweat. And…"

Sonia places a warming kind hand on Bartleby's cheek and smiles, "Bartleby these are our people they has suffered enough under Robotnik's role and I have to do my duty to help free them as their princess."

"Oh very well Sonia, so when will you be going now?" He inquires.

"Well…" Midna cuts Sonia off.

"We can't tell you that it's top-secret," Midna pulls Sonia back to Cyrus and Dingo. "We will talk again till then witnessed the ultimate power of Chaos Control" the four of them disappear will.

Bartleby walks to a wall-mounted computer and activates the system, "Get me Dr. Robotnik right this instant."

"Sanctuary to was it the hidden city of Mobopicho, but after Sonic, Manic, and I found it we transformed into our secondary safety zone," Sonia explains.

Midna and Cyrus look over the magnificent cave city. The city had towers and small buildings that are similar to stalactite and stalagmites embedded in the walls and roof of the cavern. Some stalactites have similar shapes to windows alive with lights and signs of life. The people of sanctuary walk around knowing that their home has been lost to the madness of Dr. Robotnik. Midna, Cyrus, Dingo, and Sonia glance over the people who they know must be saved.

"This is amazing Sonia!" Cyrus comments.

"Yeah, but Midna how did you know about this place?" Sonia questions.

"That's simple sis she told me when I informed her that since Sanctuary was about to be attacked," Midna has says pointing to a woman with long flowing snow white hair with pink and purple highlights. She wears a blue sport armor bra and black plated pants with her snow white tail coming out touching the floor. A gold lightning bolt necklace hung around her neck.

"Kenna!" Sonia calls out.

"Sonia," she turns to her.

"Kenna thank goodness your safe," she runs up to hug her, " But what about…"

"Us!" Kana calls out revealing his shoulder-length black hair, green eyes, wears a green shirt, brown pants, black boots and red amulet around his neck while walking with Kell revealing his ear-length black hair and green eyes wearing a light brown shirt, black pants, grey boots and wears a green amulet around his neck. Then he says, "it's good to see you again Midna you have grown girl; you're just as beautiful as Queen Aleena herself."

"Yes thanks to Princess Midna all of Sanctuary was saved," Kell says calmly. "And your highness we thank you for your kindness, but you need not worry about our safety. As members of the Royal guards our duty is to protect the royal family and the people."

"Royal guard? What are you talking about? The Oracle said the last member of the Royal guard was Capt. Argus, and Kana what do you mean Midna has grown. How long have you known Midna?" Sonia interrogates.

"Sonia it's a long story one best set for later," Midna states.

"SONIA!" Cyrus calls out, "it's Dingo he's going into shock we need to get into the medical wing NOW!"

"Right I am on my way!" She replies but glances back at Midna.

"One you risk your life to save him. Don't leave the job half done. We Hedgehog's have a saying 'If someone needs help, we help them.'" Midna smirks. Sonia returns the smile and dashes off to help Cyrus.

"Princess your smirk means trouble for someone," Kell inquires.

"Get your gear we have to go meet with someone," Midna orders.

Bartleby stands in front of his wall size computer waiting for his call to be put through. I not amount Robotnik appears on the screen sitting in his command chair, "what do you have been reported Bartleby?" He questions.

"Plenty," Bartleby smirks.

""What do you want with it!" Robotnik orders.

"And why can tell you the information about the Queen's children is true. Queen Aleena and King Sora did have three children before Sonia and her brothers. Plus…" Bartleby pauses and then he sees Sleet walking into a Robotnik's commander of room.

"Oh Dr. Robotnik I have so you…" Sleet starts.

However Robotnik cuts him off by ordering "SWAT BOTS arrest this failure and taken to the robotizer. I'll be there soon."

"No wait Dr. Robotnik let me explain please!" Sleet cries out as the bots grab him and take him away. "Wait! Stop! You can't do this to me!" Then the door shut behind him.

"Continue Bartleby," Robotnik orders.

"Yes see in my father's Journal he says that Queen Helena gave birth to three other hedgehogs and I got proof when Sonia appear with her other sister Midna."

"Then where were the other hedgehogs?" Robotnik inquires.

"I don't know. They are most likely the Sonic and Manic."

"Why didn't you find out!" Robotnik yells.

"How do you expect me to do that without tipping my hand to them." Robotnik growls in frustration knowing that Bartleby is right.

"Now do I have information that will intrigue you, but you have to agree to my deal and terms."

"And why should I agree to anything" Robotnik retorts.

"If you value your life and control of the people then you need my information and you will greet my terms," Bartleby fires back

Robotnik sits and strokes his chin thinking about Bartleby's words.

Bartleby sees the hesitation within Robotnik's eyes and then states, "for I can take my information to another source. I'm sure they will…"

"Bartleby state your terms."

"I will deliver the hedgehogs and Queen Aleena along with a heavy number of freedom fighters. In turn you will relinquish control of the planet to me; Sonia will be left unharmed, and given to me as my new Queen. Then I will be crowned King a Mobius." Bartleby lies out.

"And what do I get out of this deal?" Robotnik requests.

"Simple I'll give you the full backing of the Moby and Empire. The people will recognize me as the one that ended the pointless fight between you and the freedom fighters. Then I will allow Mobius to aid you in your Galactic campaign."

"Very well, but I have a few conditions of my own. First, you will give me full control of your military forces at any time I deem necessary. Second, I expected annual amount of $3 trillion. Finally, I want access to the Royal family archives." Robotnik negotiates.

"Very well I agree to your terms as well," Bartleby retorts.

"Excellent. Tell me what you know."

"Three days from now Queen Aleena will reappear. So he has asked me to rally the other aristocrats to aid them in their attack against Robotropolis. I will contact Sonia in tell her that I have got the nobles support to aid them in the attack; when they are in place you can catch them off guard. While Sonia and I safely flee to our new royal palace, there I will tell her what happened and console her. In turn you will have all the freedom fighters, the hedgehogs, and the Queen herself will be overwhelmed and have no choice but to surrender or face oblivion."

"You know Bartleby you are underhanded, cruel, manipulative, and backstabbing. I knew there was something I like. You get everyone into place and I'll handle the rest. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Robotnik laughs.

"Why thank you will be a great day for the Scar-Lyon family. Mommy and daddy will be so happy when they return to know our family now rules the Mobian Empire," Bartleby smirks.

Robotnik points at the screen and threatens, "Just make sure you don't fail, or you know what will happen."

Bartleby nods in agreement and the screen goes black. "Once this is done, I will have no more need for that fool Bartleby, and I will rule this planet without any trouble," Robotnik chuckles as he makes his way to the robotizer.

Sleet stands in the center of the machine his feet and arms to the floor. He hears the hum from the robotizer as a beam of light shines down on him. Sleet glances up and sees mechanical pincers, arms, and gears twist turn with a sickening mechanical grind. ~Damn it if I knew that this would happen I would have taken my chances with that monster, ~ he thinks.

The door opens Robotnik walks through looking at his soon to be new robot servant. He walks out of control panel and checks the status reading of the machine. Then he turns back to face Sleet, "Tell me where's that idiot Dingo?"

"Dead," Sleet responds without emotion.

A shock look comes over Robotnik's face, but he's able to maintain the posture of calm and in control, "How?"

"Sonic killed him. No! He destroyed him," Sleet smirks at Robotnik knowing that his impending doom is close at hand.

"How is that even possible? The hedgehog has a murder," Robotnik says stroking his mustache.

Sleet lowers his head and tugs at the chains on his arms, "true but Sonic transformed into some kind of monster no a beast, and once that happened Dingo didn't have a chance Sonic system manically and with great pleasure destroyed Dingo."

Robotnik could not believe what he is hearing. He continues to stroke his mustache listening to Sleet describe all that happened on the ship went Sonic transformed. "Interesting and you say Sonic was the one responsible?"

"Yes Dr. Robotnik, and I almost got killed trying to get away. He fired some super-powerful energy laser and destroyed all the ships except the one I got away in."

Robotnik starts to pace back and forth rattling his mind in the explanation that might give some reliable insight about the events that occurred at Sanctuary. After another two minutes of thinking, Robotnik finally looks back Sleet and says with a darkening instance tone, "Well Sleet, you may be useful to me after all." Sleet falls to his knees and rattling the chains while grovel. "Shut up Sleet. I want you to contact every bounty Hunter on Mobius band tell them to capture that blue rodent. UNDERSTAND!"

"Yes your most merciful one," Sleet grovels.

"Release him," Robotnik orders. Then he walks over to Sleet grabs him the collar and stares into his eyes, "Don't you dare fail me or I will find a worst punishment than the robotizer."

Two hours later Sleet walks back into the command center and sees Robotnik staring at the screen with an 'X' on the monitor. He hears Robotnik talking, and he notices that Robotnik has not realize that he is within the room. He quickly hides in order to hear the conversation between Robotnik and the other person on the monitor.

"Master everything is going according to plan. In fact our times tables been accelerated. The Queen will make the final reappearance in three days," Robotnik reports.

"Excellent 47118. Is there anything more to report?" The mechanical voice asks.

"Yes Master, it seems that Queen Aleena and King Sora three other brats."

"WHAT! HOW CAN THIS BE!" The mechanical voice roars.

"They are not master, they are here on the planet and they will fall into the same trap as Queen Aleena," Robotnik ensures.

"They better 47118 or you know the consequences for failure," the mechanical voice threatens.

"Yes Master," then Robotnik slightly turns his head toward Sleet direction. "Sleet I hope to your health you have completed your task."

Sleet tries to contain his shock hearing Robotnik voice address him. "Yes of course Master Robotnik. They are heading out in search of Sonic as we speak. Once they have found him, to bring him to you alive as ordered," Sleet reports.

"Good you completed your final mission. Now, GUARDS!" Robotnik calls out. Less than a second, three SWAT bots walk-up in response, "Take the prisoner to the robotizer and robotize him this very second."

"HEY WAIT! NO!" Sleet cries out.

"As you command Sir," the bot responses.

"No get away from me!" Sleet cries out running towards the exit, but another squad of bots stands blocking his path. He draws his gun and open fires hitting two of the SWAT bots destroying them, yet before he could climb over them the bots grab Sleet with an iron grip. "Let me go metal heads! Robotnik you said you would spare my life!"

"I did and I will. I will use your life for spare parts and for other things that I need parts for. Take him away!"

The bots drag Sleet down the hall, and he shouts, "ROBOTNIK YOU DOUBLE CROSSING BASTARD! I'LL MAKE SURE TO SAVE A SEAT IN HELL NEXT TO ME WHEN THE HEDGEHOGS KILLED YOUR BIG ROUND…AHHHHH!" His words are silenced as the robotizer completes the transformation. Another minute passes with Sleet crying in agony then the machine stops and the shield comes down revealing the new robotize Sleet. His eyes light up with a yellow tint and he says, "how may I serve you Master Robotnik?"

"Go clean out the oil pits," he orders.

"As you wish master Robotnik," Robo-Sleet responds and leaves.

Robotnik turns back to the screen and says, "With that done, I beg your leave master. I must prepare for the hedgehog's arrival." Robotnik bows.

"Don't fail me 47118," the mechanical voice states then screen goes black.

Bartleby shuts down his wall monitor, "you fool Robotnik once I have Sonia by my side and you have dealt with her meddling brothers and mother; you will be next. I will get revenge for my father and mother. Then I will take what is rightly mine the Imperial throne."

"Damn and here I thought you Scar-Lyons couldn't get any worse. Boy was I wrong." A hooded woman voices sitting empty hand of the dining table with her feet propped up on the table.

"And why should I care, I will soon be ruler of this planet then the rest of the Empire."

"Damn I owe Sonic and Manic; they were around the ball when comes to you. You are nothing but a parasite and backstabbing."

Bartleby strolls over to the opposite in the table and eloquently sits down while discreetly pressing a button under the table, "Well what do I owe the pleasure of this intrusion of my property. Are we not all allies against Robotnik?"

"Oh save it. Do I really have to waste my breath, but I have a few questions. I want answers your life depends on it. First what do you plan to do with Sonia?"

"Well your sister will be the catalyst that will allow my family to become the next royal rulers." Bartleby smirks.

"And what do you Robotnik have in store for Queen Aleena, Sonic, Shadow, Silver, and Manic?"

"Simple. Death!" He responds sitting back in his chair interlacing his fingers.

"Bastard," she says softly. Then ask, "Why are you doing this? What's the reason for grabbing up power in this manner!"

Bartlett leans forward and forth a glass of red wine and slowly drinks the glass, "it's quite simple. It's my family's destiny and my birthright." He presses the button again, and stands up looking outside the window. "For generations the Scar-Lyon's has served the Royal Hedgehog's family, and we stood proud as the leader of the aristocrats and fought gallantly in the Civil War. After all our hard work, it was past time we take our proper place as part of the royal lineage. Grandfather had slated my father to become the one to make us a part of royalty. Your mother was to be the one that would elevate us. Grandfather would have your mother arranged to marry father, but we were betrayed. Her parents said that she was free to choose anyone of her liking." Bartleby takes another train on his wineglass and turns back to face the hooded woman. "Father had everything grace, class, excellent pedigree, and me ready to take the throne as the first crown prince."

"Wait, Bartleby you were alive at that time?" She calmly asks.

"No fall I was going to five years before you. Grandfather had it all planned out I will be born and father would court Princess Aleena when the time came. Then, I will be claimed as the legal heir to the throne because I was the eldest child," Bartleby chuckles taking another sip of wine.

"So your family planned to usurp the throne from the beginning," she comments.

"Of course the Hedgehog dynasty is old and weak, and in the idea that we must promote peace and he quality is a joke. The lower weaklings should be taught their role is to serve us." Bartleby states turning back around to look outside once more.

"I see so what went wrong?"

"YOUR LOWLIFE, GUTTER BORN, UNCIVILIZED FATHER!" Bartleby yells twisting around to face her once more. He exhales and takes another sip and goes to look back outside. "It was simple, at the debutante ball Princess Aleena was presented to the public for the first time as the young lady. The ball was where father was to sweep Princess Aleena offer feet with his grace and Shawn, but that no good hedgehog Sora Speed on the earth colony had to attend. It was the perfect moment, but she crossed father away to take with your father Sora. Actually everything happen without stall, Sora and Aleena David, fell love, became mated, and then you were born. I was five at the time of your birth, and father had taken lead of the family. We were more determined than ever to make our dreams become reality. After it was told that, Queen Aleena and King Sora had a daughter among the triplets. That was my ticket to power, plus another option became available for us," he smiles taking another sip of wine.

Within hearing distance and a side dimly lit hallway, two hooded figures walk up to another hooded figure who is observing the conversation. The taller figure says, "How is our princess holding up?"

Still listening to the conversation she responds in a soft tone, "not bad so far, but a couple of times for power spike because of the crazy shit Bartleby has confessed to, and I think he's only getting started."

"That doesn't surprise me. She has great self-control at times of Bartleby is nothing but scum," the shorter hooded figure giggles.

"Okay. Okay, so what are we waiting on? We can bust in right now, and…" The taller figure comments cracking his knuckles, but the female figure cuts him off.

"No we must wait for her signal. Besides I'm curious to see how deep the Scar-Lyon's involvement is in this conspiracy," he says turning back to listen to the conversation.

"Bartleby what other option are you talking about?" the hooded woman asks.

Bartleby takes and sip from his wine glass, "Midna tell me did you ever wonder where Robotnik came from and how he gained a foot hold in Mobius?"

"Wait! You didn't!" she sits up in her chair.

Bartleby laughs loudly, "No you fool! Don't be so gullible I was only a child at the moment, but father he had great plans in store for using Robotnik."


"Not before your mother betrayed the aristocrats," Bartleby turned and stares at her. "You see Robotnik had come to our planet to open up negotiations for an alliance with us. He wanted our empire aid him in a galactic expansion campaign. This would mean nearly unlimited money, resources, and or the nobles unbounded power. It would have been a glorious alliance, but your father that Earth trash Sora told Queen Aleena that it would come at the cost of billions of lives. It's not like it really matters because it will be only low and no breed classes. We nobles would be safe and sound from the date today by, and that's what they are bred for. They live to fight for us so we don't have to soil our hands. However King Sora did not budge on the stand; Queen Aleena agreed with him and turns down Dr. Robotnik's offer. Then she ordered him off the planet immediately, but father had other plans. Our path to ultimate power was not leaving yet; father along with some other nobles asked Robotnik to come to one of our villas in the country in fact it was this very room that he opened negotiations. We told him we would finance its operations Mobius, if he would get with of your parents. Then put me on the throne, he agreed to our terms, so the aristocracy gave him the building and funds needed to build his war machines. Once they were done, father and Robotnik had to wait for the right moment to strike. It was less than a year before your younger brothers and Sonia were born when an emergency occur on earth, so King Sora rushed off to aid his people. At the same time of his departure, Queen Aleena gave birth to your younger siblings, and with the Queen's powers weaken after giving birth and the King gone. We made our opening strike. Now it is time to in this struggle and take my rightful place as King Mobius and Sonia as my bride, and who knows I might take you as my concubine because I know I'll get tired of Sonia sooner or later. I hope you've enjoyed this little walk down memory lane now you take your place under my feet or you will not leave here alive."

"Now what gives you that idea?" The hooded woman questions as she stands to her feet looking directly at Bartleby.

"By now my private robot militia has this entire area locked down," Bartleby smiles at her moving forward closer the hooded woman.

Not less than five feet from her, she holds a hand stopping Bartleby in his tracks. "Really I beg to differ. Isn't that right guys?" She calls out and two figures walk into the room.

"We got that right sis," the taller figure says removing is hood to reveal his face.

"KANA!" Bartleby says with a shock in his voice and steps back three feet.

"I'm with you bro," the smallest figure says as he pulled back his hood and showing his face.

"KELL!" Bartleby screams with fright stepping back in further close to the wall computer. "What are you talking about? Explain now! Where are my robots?!" Bartleby whines.

"Check it out, they all got sick because their allergies flared up," Kell laughs walking to the table and picking up an apple.

"What?! Don't be foolish robots don't have allergies. You are lying!" Bartleby protests with his back against the wall he covertly activates the computer.

Kana walks to the table; he grabs a piece of cheese and pops into his mouth chewing it quickly while saying, "Oh yes they do, see they are allergic to fire. It causes their temperature to go up and they just melt away." He grabs another piece of cheese and eats it turning his head towards Kell.

Count six another bite of his apple shows then swallows the piece then says, "The same can be said about wind. Once it starts blowing, they go all to pieces." He laughs grabbing a pear this time and quickly devours it.

"You monsters you'll pay for this!" Bartleby shouts running to the wall mounted computer. Just before his right hand reaches the panel, the other hooded female dashes towards him and asked basses lightning; her light blue star sword detaches Bartleby's whole right forearm and slashes the left side of his face.

"AAAHHHHHHH!" Bartleby cries out holding the seared end of his right arm. The unimaginable pain and adrenaline from the shock speeds through his body making his legs turn to wet limp limbs bossing him to the ground with a painful thump.

"That was for fucking with my family!" The hooded woman says.

Bartleby regains some of his composure and musters the will to say, "Look what you have done to me. You foul creature. Who are you?"

Midna removes her hood revealing her face to the shock and mortally wounded Bartleby with the deathly glare and fire in her eyes she looks directly at Bartleby and says, "That was for trying to use my sister and I as your playthings. Come to think about it I should have aimed the lower," she growls. She lets Bartleby's words once again be played her head and every second she hears the lies and taunts Bartleby spews from his mouth; her anger grows and grows. Finally it comes to the point that she can no longer withstand the vile words and actions she raises her star sword and says, "you don't deserve to live I'm going to end you here and now. I'll make sure to send Robotnik to Hell right along with you." Right as she begins to swing down Kenna grabs her arm and prevents the star sword from splitting Bartleby's head in half. Midna gives Kenna a deathly stare and says with a great amount of malice and hatred in her voice, "What the fuck are you trying to do. WHY THE HELL ARE YOU STOPPING ME KENNA!?"

"Your highness we must not do this. You are right he does deserve to pay for his crimes with his life, but don't stain yourself with vengeance. His family has committed grave crimes and atrocities against the people of Mobius, but you must not fall to the level nor allow yourself to be drawn into this darkness that they have created," Kenna lectures.

Midna frees herself from Kenna's grip then Kenna moves in between her and Bartleby. Midna takes a deep breath closes her eyes and allows the coolness of logic and understanding to waive over her. After another minute of this makeshift meditation, Midna retracts her star sword back into its medallion form. She looks back at Kenna with now cool and relaxed eyes and a focused mind then says, "What do you suggest we do?"

Kana walks over with cheese in his hand and pops another piece into his mouth then he melts the other pieces of cheese in his hand with a fire burst, "Why not break his legs and leave them here so we retake the planet," he suggests laughing.

Kell walks up behind them eating another piece of fruit and swallows the morsel then says, "That is just as bad as killing him charcoal breath. Leave the thinking to us while you eat your cheese."

"Don't push it wind bag," Kana threatens his eyes turning from green to fire red-orange, "keep being a smartass and I'll show you what I did to Bartleby's robots."

"Yeah yeah! So you say! So you say!" Kell waves his hand and disbelief in front of his face. Kana gets closer to Kell and swings at his brother. Kell deflects the shots and also some punches of his own, but Kana is able to deflect shots as well. The brothers continue on punches, kicks, and silverware at each other once in while hitting each other in the face, abdomen or other parts of the body.

Kenna jumps into between the battling brothers and blocks two incoming attacks. Then she quickly punches her brothers in the chest knocking them to ground. She gives them a mean look as they rub the soreness inflicted on them "Will you two knock your childish shit off! Damn you two are ranking members of the Royal Guards, and yet you're acting like Silver and Shadow. No offense Midna!" She states.

"None taken you called it right," Midna smirks looking back at Bartleby she begins to once again turn her estate and the ultimate judgment that she will cast upon him.

"Still your Majesty you must make a decision, but killing him is not the right answer. This decision is one that will impact the entire royal family for generations to come; can be merciful and let him live until he can be judged by a jury of his peers and her Majesty or you could take a more dark route and cast them into oblivion, and she can cast him into oblivion from which he can never return." Kenna advises.

Bartleby looks distressingly at both Midna and Kenna wondering what fate will befall him. Bartleby such as his arm tightly flexing his phantom hand in front of him he sees the floor and the severed limb that once connected to his body. Midna closes her eyes and lets her thoughts raced through her mind as she contemplates what her next move for Bartleby will be. Thoughts race past her at lightning speed one solution after another compiling what would be the best and most satisfying result to punish Bartleby. Her eyes should open as a result comes to her mine, "FIRE!" Midna shouts.

Kenna, Kana, Kell, and Bartleby look at Midna with a puzzle. Kell breaks the silence and asks with a questionable tone, "Midna what you talking about? How is fire going to solve this situation?"

Midna looks outside for one second then she looks all around Bartleby's mansion with a poignant and fierce look in her eyes, "it's quite simple fire if purity anything that goes to fire is purified afterwards."

"But Midna fire also means destruction, you do realize whatever you put in the fire comes out destroyed. How does fire help this?" Kenna asks.

"It's quite simple this mansion, this house everything in here has been utilized for dark and evil purposes along with vengeful purposes. In order to pay for Bartleby's family distrustful and destructive nature, we must destroy this place in order for goodness to be freed, so I've decided to burn this place to the ground."

Kell walks up and places his hand on Midna shoulder, "That's all well and good but what about Bartleby over here what do you want to do cook him along with the rest of the mansion. Now don't get me wrong I have no problem seeing this piece of shit being roasted along with everything here."

"No Bartleby will be handled in a different way," Meadow turns to Bartleby grabbing his attention. He looks out at her with beer in his eyes wondering what will happen, "Bartleby Scar-Lyon, I will spare your life in exchange for," she pauses.

Bartleby works his way to this knee cradling his severed right arm close to his chest. "Oh thank you. Thank you your Majesty for your graceful kindness and loving mercy. I'll do anything you asking me anything at all." he professes.

Midna squint her eyes and does what she can not to smirk. "Run Bartleby. Runaway and never return," Midna orders.

"Where do I go? How do I eat? What about my every day needs? Everything else that is so… so barbaric," Bartleby whines.

Kell looks at Bartleby and says with a humorous tone, "oh I'm sorry would you like some cheese with your whine or maybe I should call the complaint department. Midna this is no use he's hopeless. He going to whine and complain about everything they should just kill him here and now put him out of his damn misery!"

Midna looks at Kell and shakes her head in disapproval and saying, "No. He will face exile and she ever shows his face again he does not try me."

"But you Majesty I won't survive out there the harsh nights the desolate days will be a living hell for me," Bartleby whines.

Midna turns back to look at Bartleby ,"That's not my problem, so you better get going before I change my mind and take your head off without any second thoughts." Then her ocean blue eyes give the desk where to Bartleby causing his whole body to shake with fear and panic racing through his things. Seeing her face hidden by the deep black shadow and with her eyes glowing ominous aura of pure darkness and evil she continues, "and if I ever see you again or you speak to my family especially my sister. I will kill you!"

Bartleby starts calling fiercely to get away from Midna deadly presence. He hurries to his feet and fumbles with the front door then scurries away from his estate into the vast unknown world tripping and falling occasionally thinking that Midna is on his tail preparing to deal the final deathly blow.

The three watch as Bartleby continues to scurry away laughing and giggling at his uncoordinated attempt to escape his death sentence, "you know, you kinda over did it with the death threat," Kenna says.

"It was no threat Kenna that was a solemn promise. The next time I see that worthless trader I will kill him without any regrets, and Kenna if you ever try to stop me from taking my vengeance upon him I will bring you down to," Midna replies with a cold deadly tone.

"Damn Midna I knew I was cold, but you've got icebergs running for your veins," Kana smirks.

"Maybe my blood will warm up after Robotnik is found guilty and his body open for all to see," she smiles.

Kell shakes his head and grabs more fruit and starts to eat while putting his feet up on the table, "okay now that that's done what we do about the other problem should I say problems."

Midna thinks about what he says and says in a cold harsh voice, "Will handle that later, but first mime Bartleby's computer for data to find where all his assets are. Once that's done, Kana I want you to burn this place to the ground I want nothing left but trees and bare ground got it."

"Yes your highness!" They reply while saluting. Kenna stops in her tracks for a second before walking to the wall computer, "Midna what about the staff and the other innocents here?"

Midna takes a breath and lets her angry aura calm down and says, "I'll handle that you three take your of the other business I've given you."

An hour later the four of them with the rest of the staff stand on the outskirts of Bartleby's estate watching as the huge house is engulf in sea of flames. The sky it speed and in words and smoke as the house erupts into flames. Midna's eyes scare deeply into the flames erupting from the property and her irises near the impending flames that will soon surround Robotnik's headquarters. "Now comes the hard part telling Sonia and my brothers," Midna says softly then turns to Kell, "Kell have everyone get ready to go this instant I have to break the news to my sister." Everyone gathers around and with a bright Brown light disappear instantaneously.

"Well that was close," Sonia smiles seeing Dingo on the bed stabilized for the time being. She walks out the room and sees Cyrus leaning against the wall with his foot propped up; she gives him a quick glance and begins to make her way pass him.

"Sonia do you really care for Dingo?" Cyrus starts to walk beside her as she makes her way down the hallway to the patient viewing room. "After all the shit and hell he put you and your brothers through why help him?" He questions the lite violet color hedgehog. Sonia stops in the middle of the hallway and looks at Cyrus with a concerned look in her eyes; she takes a deep breath and shakes her head can then starts walking again. Cyrus stands there for a moment looking at Sonia walking then rushes to catch up. "Sonia please at least tell me if you plan for him to die in that state or let him live?" he presses.

Sonia and Cyrus finally enter the patient viewing room and Sonia looks through the glass at Dingo's bloodstain and mutilated medical taped up body. She gives a small smirk in pleasure at seeing Dingo in the tormented form, but she knows in her heart that dingo did not deserve this type of punishment. "You're right Cyrus no matter how much evil oppresses done they don't deserve to suffer with what Nico put him through."

"Then why don't you just indent long automatic misery blessed me his life is not worth living but…" Cyrus is interrupted.

"We have the technology to save him, so he can live a meaningful life. He deserves that much of a change regardless," Sonia defends him.

"That's the Sonia I know and grew up with she willing to give anyone who wants to love and live a chance to do so," Minda says walking in the viewing room wearing her traditional polkadot outfit with bright green camouflage polkadots over a darker forest green jumpsuit. "My father was forced to make spy bots Robotnik, but not only did she forgive him she helped us escape, and now we're here fighting the good fight against that round belly egghead."

"She's absolutely right even though Dingo did some horrible things. Even put innocent lives in grave danger; mother will want mean to show compassion and forgiveness old would just be like Robotnik and his goons squad," Sonia replies.

"Spoken like a true princess. Mother will be so proud knowing that out baby sister is growing up to be a fine young royal leader," Midna smiles walking into the patient viewing. She looks of the viewing class disease Dingo's eyes legs wet and medical gauze stained with blood from the opening wounds. The right side of his face is also wrapped in a bloodstain cover where his eye is, and next to his bed our machines recording his life signs in different liquid men bags plugged into his body.~Damn Sonic… No I mean Nico take his ass to hell and back. There is hardly anything left. Shit I can't even tell if he actually still alive after all that, ~ She thinks.

A moment later a man with a brown and white fox tail in years wearing a white lab coat with a black dress shirt and pants walks into Dingo's room Kenna tablet in his right hand and with his left checking the monitors and other devices plugged into Dingo. A few moments passed as he records the findings from the sensors and monitoring machines onto his tablet them rubs his eyes in a of what looks to be frustration and anguish for his patient. He had to the room not saying or even looking directly ahead but looking at the floor with the frustrated look until his concentration is broken by hearing "Dr. Stein… Dr. Stein." He looks up trying to see who is calling his name but doesn't see anyone within his peripherals or straight view, Clay continues down the hallway shrugging off the calls of his name.

Sonia stands in the middle of the hallway and calls out once again, "Dr. Stein please wait. Can you give us a diagnosis in the viewing room?" He breaks away from his concentration and sees Sonia paging him, so he turned about and starts walking to the viewing room. He enters the room seeing everyone there looking at Dingo confined to his bed. Sonia glances into his eyes and sees a highly frustrated look in his eyes and body language.

Midna picks up on the same signals as Sonia and bravely ask, "Dr. is there a problem? Is there something that you need to tell us please do inform us what it is. Holding it and seems to be causing you the only grief but irritation, so I suggest that you go ahead and illuminate what you have learned from Dingo's condition."

"Is there a problem?! Is there a problem?! You seen this fucking patient!" He yells pointing towards the view-screen where Dingo is lying in the bed. "I don't know what type of joke this is, but anyone in the medical profession would say this patient doesn't even need to be breathing. What the hell you thinking you just let him die?! There was no need to bring…" He continues to yells.

"DOCTOR! Please calm down the number you are a medical professional you don't need to go flying off the handle like this have to pull it together and work so that you can save this patient's life," Midna orders.

Stein takes a deep planning his rage and frustration settled down and remembers the classes he took in professionalism and crisis management to know how he has two handle the situation at hand. "I'm sorry your Majesty seeing what's left of my patient infuriated me. I have never seen anyone so badly mutilated in my entire life." He puts his hand on the viewing glass and leans over looking at the mutilated body before him.

"We mean by what's left Dr. Stein? What's a diagnosis for him is he going to survive can he I don't know," Cyrus questions.

"Put it simply the patient suffers from major close to fatal injuries."

"Can you be a little more detailed Dr. Stein?" Sonia asks.

Stein turns back to look at the group with a semi-pessimistic look on his face and a partial irritation, "Fine but you asked for it. I won't leave one detail out." He looks at his tablet with all the medical notes and starts to read word for word, "The patient is suffering from massive deep restoration of the forearms and throughout the entire torso also is sustained massive broken bones throughout the skeletal structure with severe fragmentation to the point of shattering inserting major areas of the skeletal structure. On the lower structure of the body, telling the legs the bones are completely shattered with muscle fibers that to shreds and severe hematoma under the skin and bleeding throughout the nerves. The same can be said with his arms the area where the hands were connected to the forearm along with muscle fibers and other vital blood vessels the severed severe force and tearing have revealed to be infected. The left arm has been identified with an infection of Gang Green and muscle deterioration. The patient has also suffering from severe cranial pressure due to multiple fragmentations of the skull and bleeding on the brain. After reviewing x-rays, I have discovered that several major fissures but shooting more than 1 cm have begun to open in the skull. As a result, the right eye is smashed. Lastly, internal organs have suffered a great amount of shock and from blunt force trauma, and he is displaying signs of cardio vascular scarring. This can be resulted from bone fragments of the ribs spreading through the internal organs of his body. As a personal note, the patient received damage from what could be only described as a destructive force of nature."

A deafening silence filled the room after Dr. Stein deliver to his diagnosis and status of Dingo. Their faces only express grief and astonishment on how Dingo was able to survive such terrible injuries. Sonia is so shocked that she walks up to the viewing window and processor hand against the glass still viewing the tattered remains. Two low as ahead and ask, "What treatment will you give him Dr. Stein?"

Stein presses his back against the window and reaches into his lab coat pocket and pulls out a toothpick. He places it in his mouth and says, "Well your highness the best option right now is just let him die, but I know that is not an option. I discussed it with the other doctors and we all agreed if you want to save him, we are going to have to do numerous amputations to his body ranging from his legs, his left arm, his ruptured right eye, and parts of his skull. The best option will be prosthetics for all the amputated areas and shattered bones. If Dingo can get through all that and other parts of the surgeries he will live."

Midna walks up to Sonia and places her hand on her shoulder giving some comfort to her little sister. "Sonia we have other matters to attend to right now. With leave this to Dr. Stein and his associates because we have an entire planet to save." Midna smiles at her and walks out the viewing.

"Dr. Stein before I go can I at least say goodbye?" Sonia asks lifting her head up and looking at Dr. Stein. He nods in approval and Sonia walks out and into Dingo's room. Sonia places her hand on clean part of the medical tape and looks up at Dingo's bandage face, "you don't know how much I wish I could hate you right now. You put me through hell you torture me, gross the hell out of me, you've captured me and try to turn me over to Robotnik, and in all this keeps saying you love me I'm pretty and all types of other bullshit. Seeing you like this the only thing I can do is just pity now; listen to me Dingo you better survive this because I have more harsh words for you once you're out of this hospital."

Dingo starts to breathe a little louder and manages to say with a muffled and raspy voice, "I'm sorry pretty Sonia. I'm so sorry pretty Sonia." Sonia's eyes shoot open and look at Dingo's face she can only watch him as he continuously says the same line over and over. Then the monitoring devices all start to peak ping one after the other while the alarms on the machines sound one after the other. Dingo continues to say the same line until he starts gasping for air and blood pools in his mouth.

Dr. Stein and several nurses come racing in trying to figure out how to stabilize Dingo before he goes into cardiac a rest. "Nurse 20cc stat we have no time waste. Call all doctors just that and prepare for emergency surgery. Princess Sonia I am going to have to ask you to leave immediately. We will do all we can save him but there no guarantees."

"Good luck Dr. Stein and do the best you can," Sonia says walking out the room. Midna stands in the hallway and give the thumbs up to her sister. Sonia walks over to Midna and gives a weak smile, "Ok sis what do we have to do?"

Midna leads Sonia to the communication room then punches up the numbers for the COM links. The monitor comes a live showing Sonic is Shadow on one screen and Silver and Manic on the other. "Guys we have a big problem. Robotnik knows about everything and he knows we're coming after him with."

"What you talking about Midna? Buttnik shouldn't have a clue about what's going to happen," Sonic states.

"Yeah sib the only way is if he has ears in our private conversations," Manic adds.

"It's actually something worse; Bartleby ratted us out to Robotnik and that's just only the beginning. Bartleby's family plan and conspired with Robotnik from the beginning to overthrow mom, and when that didn't work he planned to marry me or Sonia so that he could grab up the throne. So what's the plan now guys? We can't just run in and try to attack Robotnik's headquarters he knows that will be coming straight for him, and he knows mom is coming back in less than two days we have no element of surprise." All the hedgehogs remain silent as they try to think of a way how to get around Bartleby's betrayal.

"Who cares!" Sonic says holding up his fist in front of his face, "Robotnik knows we're coming makes things even better. Now we can party like we were meant to party. We will show Robotnik that we don't care if he sees us coming. I can agree with one thing from Shadow I'm tired of all this seeking around bullshit it's time to he sees that we mean business and less than two days will show Robotnik that playtime is over, so right now with starter training and get ready to show Robotnik what we can really do right brother!"

"I actually agree with the little crybaby playtime is over and the fun's about to begin let's get this done," Shadow states as his screen goes blank.

"I'm with Shadow and Sonic, Midna we been pussyfooting around this too long it's time that we stand up and put it into a Robotnik's craziness. Silver I'm gamed if you are," Manic states. Silver nods his head and the screen goes black as well.

"Sonia I know this is a little too much but…"

"No Midna. Bartleby the traitor and a lowlife; when I see him next time I'm going to rip his heart out. Let's get started we have no time to waste," Sonia states walking towards the training ground. Midna smiles following her little sister.

Each hedgehog group walks into an open space area looking at their older sibling as explain what is about to happen to them. "I'm going to teach you the power of Chaos Control. This technique requires physical mental and more over pure determination. If you want to succeed at this going to have to train and you're going to have to do what I tell you tell. If you can't handle it then your SOL because I don't plan to stop until you have mastered this ability. GOT IT!" The three younger hedgehogs nod as Midna, Silver, and Shadow activates their medallions and starts to play.

Let's get down to business (Midna)
To defeat Buttnik (Silver)

"First you must focus your energy into a shield around you," Midna orders.

Did they send me weaklings? (Shadow)
and When I asked for strong?(Midna)

"Not good enough! You need more power!" Shadow shouts. He watches Sonic pull more energy around him into a field.

You're the saddest bunch I ever met (Shadow)
But you can bet Before we're through (Midna)

"Focus!" Silver commands seeing Manic shield flux high and low.

Mister, I'll make a champion out of you (Silver)]
Tranquil as a forest (Midna)
But on fire within (Silver)

Silver picks up several rocks, "Manic dodge the rocks without taking a step you must use Chaos Control." Silver hurls the rocks at Manic, but he gets hit over and over. Manic tries to run, "Don't you dare run Hedgehog. If you can't teleport stand there let those rocks hit you till you learn to teleport!"

Once you find your center you are sure to win(Midna)
You're a spineless, pale, pathetic lot (Shadow)
And you haven't got a clue (Silver)
Somehow I'll make a champion out of you (Midna)

"Dodge my attacks," Midna orders. She teleports behind Sonia and hits her in the back of her head then Midna disappears again then strikes Sonic again before she can hit the ground, "You're too slow! Focus you energy and teleport if you want to outpace me!"

I'm never gonna catch my breath (Manic)
Say good-bye to those who knew me (Sonic)

Sonic gets punched in the face by Shadow and sent flying into a wall with two energy waves following hitting Sonic deeper into the wall.

Boy, was I a fool in school for cutting gym (Sonia)
My bro got me scared to death (Manic)

Manic slightly dodges a massive rock sent at him, but Silver throws another rock hitting Manic.

Hope he doesn't see right through me (Nico)

"Save yourself Sonic," Shadow says pushing Sonic into to a water reserve tank. Sonic falls into the water and flaps his arms around trying to stay afloat. "Use Chaos Control dumbass before you drown!" Shadow yells.

Now I really wish that I knew how to swim (Sonic)
(Be a champion)
You must be swift as the coursing river (Shadow)
(Be a champion)
With all the force of a great typhoon (Midna)
(Be a champion)
With all the strength of a raging fire (Silver)
Mysterious as the dark side of the moon (Shadow, Midna, Silver)

The three young hedgehogs start to learn how to teleport short distances, but the older siblings still outpace them and kick their tails.

Time is racing toward us till the war arrive (Midna)
Heed your every instinct and you might survive (Shadow)
You're unsuited for the rage of war (Silver)
So pack up, go home you're through (Shadow)

At the same time the older hedgehogs uppercut their younger sibling and sends them flying into the air. Sonic, Sonia, and Manic land face down on ground. Shadow, Midna, and Silver turn and walk away.

How could I make a champion out of you? (Midna, Shadow, Silver sing in unison)

(Be a champion)
I must be swift as the coursing river (Sonic)
With all the force of a great typhoon (Sonia)
With all the strength of a raging fire (Manic)

Then Sonic, Sonia, and Manic stand up looking at their siblings, and force their energy around them; then teleport in front of them.

Mysterious as the dark side of the moon (Sonic, Sonia, Manic)

(Be a champion)
We must be swift as the coursing river (Sonic, Shadow)

Sonic mirrors Shadow's move after move then Sonic finally get behind Shadow and hits him.

(Be a champion)
With all the force of a great typhoon (Sonia, Midna)

Sonia is able to dodge Midna's attacks with great ease and grace.

(Be a champion)
With all the strength of a raging fire (Manic, Silver)

Manic dodges rocks without anything trouble.

Mysterious as the dark side of the moon (Unison)

"Good job now show me what you got," the older siblings order.

"NOW WITNESS," Sonic starts.

"THE ULTIMATE" Sonia calls out.

"POWER OF" Manic finishes.

"CHAOS CONTROL!" the three hedgehogs say in unison. They disappear into the light.

Thanks for reading and remember please comments. Comments are like rings. The more rings the faster I can run.

Coming out: July 17, 2013

Episode Six:

Final Battle Pt.3: Gathering Allies and Powers Hidden Within

Chapter Text

Episode Six

Final Battle Pt.3: Gathering Allies and Powers Hidden Within

A/N: Here are the ages for everyone:

Sonic, Sonia, and Manic: 12 years old Shadow, Silver, and Midna: 13 years old

Kenna: 14 years old Kell and Kana: 15 years old

Queen Aleena: 31 years old

Midna closes the door to Sonia's room as her little sister lies unconscious on the bed weakened from her extensive long training. Midna walks down the hallway and sees Kenna and her brothers chatting outside the medical wing. Midna gives a curious look and heads towards them they says, "What's going on?"

Kenna looks at Midna and smiles, "I heard Sonia was able to use Chaos Control."

"Yeah her along with Sonic and Manic according to my brothers."

"Excellent that means that the younger generation has gain an impressive family trait. Too bad I can't say the same about my brothers. The most they can learn or do is get on my nerves and caused a bunch of nonsense and shenanigans. So what's our next move?" Kenna inquires.

Midna crosses her arms, "I am glad that you mentioned that; I need to ask something of you and Kell. It's a rather difficult task but I know you to be a handle it without any trouble at all."

"Just name your highness Kell and I will take care of it at once," Kenna states.

"I want you and Kell to go find my brothers. Before you think this is a search and rescue it's not it's actually a protection detail." Kenna and her brothers give a puzzled look to Midna as she continues to explain motives, "since the three of us are training our siblings we left ourselves to be a prime target Robotnik's attack."

"But your highness why would Robotnik even attempt something that crazy? If Robotnik was to send out any special attack force that will severely weaken him when it comes to the final battle," Kell professes.

"You may be right, but wouldn't be that crazy to begin any of his defenses or lose truth and some failed attempt special attack. However Robotnik would be at an advantage; since the three of us will be training Sonic, Sonia, and Manic, we will be too focused on them and their training to add to that will be using a great deal of our own energy and fighting them. As for Sonic and them, all you need to do is look at Sonia and you'll see why they would be useless in a fight. Kenna I want you to go with Silver and Manic, and Kell you'll go with Sonic and Shadow."

"And I'll stay with you and Sonia," Kana states.

Midna nods and looks back at Kenna, "Listen I don't know if you'll encounter any trouble, but keep one your toes. By the way, what data did you find off Bartleby's computer?"

Kenna pulls out a PDA and activates it, "Well we were able to get an updated map of Robotropolis, primary defense positions for the city along with guard change time, and a very detail layout of Robotnik's Headquarters better than any other scouting recon team has ever gotten."

"Can you verify the data is accurate?" Midna inquires.

"Odd enough yes, while you were training Sonia, I ordered some of our spies in the city to check out the various locations in the Robotropolis and see if the guard schedule is accurate. They reported that everything is spot on. Hell one group check was able to seek into Robotnik's headquarters, so we are making preparations to the set explosives in the soft targets in the city along with some of the SWAT Bot stations. That way Robotnik will have so many fires to put out; he will lose complete control of the city," Kana states.

Midna closes her eyes and rubs her chin thinking about the sabotage plan Kana put into motion, "It sounds too good to be true. We have this much intel on Robotnik and his defenses, but…"

"I agree Midna that is what's scaring me," Kenna interjects. Everyone turns and looks at the silvered haired wolf, "How the hell did Bartleby get this data?" Kenna replies

"Bartleby isn't stupid, I bet my money on that he been keeping tabs on Robotnik from the beginning. Plus the robots that Kana and Kell destroyed were from Bartleby's personal arsenal. My guess is Bartleby was buying his time waiting for a moment like this make his move," a formal voice answers. Everyone quick turn to see two figures walking down the low light hallway. The 5'7" silhouette of the figures resembles two easily recognizable people.

"I was expecting you earlier Silver and Shadow," Midna smirks as her brothers come into view for everyone to see. The hedgehogs nod seconds later, "Anyway since you're here, I guess Sonic and Manic have learned Chaos Control."

"What do you think; I push that baby to his limits and now he out like a light," Shadow states.

"Ditto on my end, Manic earned some rest time are what I put him through. Although you can say he is as hard as a rock," Silver smirks. "What about you Midna? How is Sonia?"

Midna smirks and crosses her arms, "You know for the only other girl among us and also being rise in high society. She handle herself quite well, but learning Chaos Control in one day is an amazing feat anyway you look at, so I'm letting her sleep for a few before we head to our next location."

Silver smiles thinking amazing his little brothers and sister are; while Shadow folds his arms not showing any emotion. "Silver what you said about Bartleby's plan to take down Robotnik was true. After his call to Robotnik, I heard him say that he would soon put an end to Robotnik as revenge for his parents," Kenna follows up with.

Silver looks at Kenna with a serious yet puzzled look in his eyes, "Ok, but why didn't help us in dealing with Robotnik since he had all this data on him?"

Shadow grits his teeth then barks, "What the hell does it matter now, Midna killed that shithead!"

Guilt fills Midna's face remembering that she didn't tell them that spared Bartleby's life. She tries to hide her expression, but Shadow's keen eyes catch her reaction to his statement. Before he could inquire about Midna's reaction, Kenna states, "Actually it's a good thing you're here saves us the trouble coming to you. Midna feels that since you three are busy training, she wants Kell, Kana, and I tag along as backup if Robotnik tries to get smart and launch a surprise attack. Plus we can help with training as well, so you don't have to work so hard."

"Good idea, I don't think Robotnik is foolish enough to do something that stupid, but better safe than sorry. Since we have extra time what other training do you have plan? I going to home Manic's drum attack skills and see who other abilities he might have," Silver states.

Shadow opens his mouth, but Midna seizes on the opening Kenna created to dodge anything Shadow might ask her, "Yeah I think it's about time Sonia knows what the women of this family are really made of. She going to know the power that both mother and I possess. What about you Shadow? What are you going to teach Sonic?"


Midna gives an angry glare to Shadow strong enough to freeze everyone in the hallway, "First calm your wild hot-headed black hedgehog ass down. Remember big mouth we are still in the medic wing. Second, I didn't kill Bartleby because…."

"Midna didn't need to soil her hands with that trash's blood," Kell jumps in.

Kenna steps closer to Shadow and says, "That's only half of the truth, I stopped Midna from killing Bartleby."

Shadow angry grows as he steps closer to Kenna in a threating stance with crackling energy in his hand; then he says in low menacing tone, "Then where the hell is he?"

Midna puts herself between Shadow and Kenna, "Shadow it was my decision to let Bartleby go, so…"

"Fuck that you should have killed him right then and there! But let her," Shadow points to Kenna with energy sparks still are crackling from his hand, "change your mind and let the asshole go."

"The only asshole I see now is you Shadow Hedgehog!" Midna yells.

"Kenna when the hell did you become a bleeding heart? Why did you keep your weak ass out of it if you were so scared of what will happen to Bartleby? Fuck it I'll finish the job myself. Midna, where did you send Bartleby?" Shadow interrogates.

"I didn't send him anywhere; I let him run away from the estate into the wilderness. He is probably hiding under some rock nursing his wounds," Midna replies.

Shadow grits his teeth more and turns to face Kenna again, "You call yourself a member of the royal guard; your primary duty is to protect our family and kill any enemy that dares to challenges your rule. Looking at you track record, you failed to stop Robotnik, you couldn't protect my family from being thrown from power, and lastly you convince my sister to let another potential usurper escape." Shadow gets closer to Kenna with the energy in his hand growing brighter and more powerful. He opens his hand, "Give me one good reason why I shouldn't kill you!"

Kana pushes his way between Shadow, Midna, and Kenna. He gives Shadow a death glare as his green eyes turn to orange-red; he holds up his right hand formed into fist at Shadow's face. His fist begins glow red-orange as flames start to dance around his fist till it forms a fireball twice the size of his fist. "Take one step closer or try to fire at my sister, I don't care if you are a member of the royal family. I will kill you myself, so try something please," Kana threatens.

Shadow smirks as a crimson red energy ball forms in front of his hand, and the fireball grows bigger around Kana's fist. Shadow and Kana stare at each other waiting for the other to make the first move; sweat beads up on Kana's forehead and he takes swallow breaths trying not to show any fear. While Shadow's red cold emotionless eyes fix directly on Kana, Shadow only smirks looking ready to strike down Kana. Another couple seconds pass in the intense standoff, Kana prepares to fire when Silver grabs both Shadow and Kana's forearm squeezing with unbelievable. ~ Damn my arm feels like its going to break,~ Kana thinks as he struggles to keep the fire ball formed. He grunts softly and looks at Shadow to see any reaction from him. Shadow smirk is replaced with a frown directed at Silver.

"That is enough Shadow. What gives you the right to threaten members of the Royal Guard after all they've done for us," Silver lectures. He then turns to the Kana, "And you Kana, what make you think that you have any right to attack a member of the royal family. We have enough trouble dealing with Robotnik and we don't need start fighting among each when to real enemy is out there trying to kill us! Now will you two grow and stop this bullshit!"

"You got balls I can see that, so once I put that fat-ass into the grave I plan to come back and finish what we started. I recommend that you be ready because you won't have Silver or Midna to hide behind. You are going have to show me why I even should consider you as members of the Royal Guard," Shadow smirk slapping Silver's hand off his arm.

Shadow starts to walk away, but Midna calls out, "Shadow wait, Kell is going with you."

Shadow pauses and looks back at Midna, "Why is he coming with me? I don't need to deal with another weakening Sonic is enough."

Midna walks up to Shadow, "Shadow its for Sonic's protection. I promise he won't get in the way."

Shadow exhales from his mouth and looks at Kell, "Fine come on and hurry up I don't have all fucking day. I have to get back and whip that whining baby into real hedgehog." Kell nods and moves closer to Shadow turns around to look at everyone nods at Kenna and Kana. "We're out of here. Chaos Control," Shadow and Kell are engulfed in a black light and vanish in a flash.

Kana forehead is beaded with sweat as he tries to maintain is composer, but with Shadow and Kell leave he feels the grip on his arm tighten; Kana yells, "Silver let go of arm! Are you trying to rip the damn thing off?!"

Silver breaks his vice grip on Kana's arm and looks at Kana, "Oh I'm so sorry I didn't mean to that. Are you ok? Did I hurt you?"

Kana rubs his arm smoothing the pain and looks at Silver with amazement. ~Damn what strength he has. If Silver has this much strength what will the others have. When I fight Shadow, I'll have to unlock my full powers to fight him. This is going to be one epic test of our powers and abilities, ~ Kana thinks. "No I'll be fine Silver. I'll go get things ready for our departure," he says walking off to the living quarters.

Midna smiles at Kenna, "Listen don't worry about Shadow; he is all talk. Mother would have not made you members of the Royal Guard if you weak. I know you and your brothers have some awesome powers and skills, so have nothing to prove to Shadow. He just takes time to get used to."

Kenna shakes her head in disagreement thinking about the words Shadow directed to her and her brothers, "No Midna, you're wrong the guardian codex clearly states that anyone that challenges or tries to dishonor our ranks must be met on the battle field for honorable combat. And don't forget, Shadow directly challenge our right to be members and protectors of the royal family." Kenna looks at Silver with a sadden face and continues her explanation, "By a law written by King Sora, we are held and duty bound to fight any and all challengers, even if they are members from the Royal Family. Midna, Silver we have no choice but to fight Shadow with everything we got.

Midna smiles at Kenna and places her hand on Kenna's shoulder, "Kenna, we see you and your brothers as family because you have been with us through the craziest of times. Besides Silver and I think it pass time that someone put Shadow into in his place, so as a favorite to us please KICK SHADOW'S ASS!" Midna and Silver bust out laughing.

Kenna shakes her head and starts laughing as well, "As you wish your highness."

"Good now that's settled, Kenna lets get going. Manic will be waking up in no time. Kenna when you're ready," Silver says.

"Right, Midna before you go I wanted you to know that Dingo made through surgery, but he will never be the same again," Kenna states walking to stand next to Silver.

Midna gives a questioning look, "What do you mean?"

"You will have to see it to believe it. I have agree with Doctor Stein; Nico should have just killed the poor guy."

Midna nods, "Alright we'll see him before we leave. Be careful and good luck with training see you soon."

Kenna smiles and looks at Silver; he smirks and looks back at Midna, "Sis stay safe. Now Chaos Control." Silver and Kenna disappear in silver light.

Midna uncovers her eyes and head back to the living quarters. She opens the door and sees Sonia still sound asleep. Midna softy exhales and closes the door and sees Kana standing at the end of the hallway. Midna walks up to Kana, "How's your arm?"

"It will be fine Midna," he response with a mellow tone. "I'm ready to go when you are."

"I'll give Sonia another hour then we'll head out, but Kana I need to know." She says with a concerned tone, "I know about your true power and transformation. Will you do the right thing and obey the law my father set about challenges brought to members of the royal guards? Kana consider this a direct order; I want you use your full power and abilities when you fight Shadow, because I will know if you do or not. And if you don't," Midna ocean blue eyes become as cold as ice and she balls up her fist, "I will personally make you pay for that dishonor." Midna then smiles at Kana, "Ok now we have some things to handle before we leave; lets them done then go." Midna and Kana walk out of the living quarters to complete their final tasks at Sanctuary 2.

The blue sky is hidden light grey clouds as the wind blows thick flakes of snow over the snow cover landscape. The wind howls loudly across the tundra at a steady pace blowing snow to the point that visibly neared zero. The outline of a mountain appears in the distance with the faint glow of light emits from a lone cave opening. Deep inside the cave at tunnel is lite up by a trial of torches lined along the wall further in the tunnel ends with a massive wall and simple looking wooden door. On the other side of the door a massive room with arcane décor and elegant home furnishing, Oracle lies in his bed back to sleep as the world around him turns without any interruption. He happily rest in the world of his dreams until a familiar figure stands in front of him. Oracle wakes up and sees Queen Aleena before him. He gets up and puts on a robe while getting out of bed, "Your Majesty do you seek my consul?"

She walks out of his bedroom including living area told the crystal ball sitting on the table, "Oracle I am worried about my children." She holds up her hand and removes her white glove revealing the glowing symbol of the Royal seal. "This mark only appears with another member of the Royal family is capable of utilizing magic. Oracle which one of my children is the magic user?"

Oracle sits down at the table with his crystal ball and says, "This is a rare occurrence not so soon has there been another magic user. Queen Aleena could this be the reaction to your own magic?" Oracle inquires waving his hand around his crystal ball.

"No I'm positive that this is the same feeling I had when my great-grandmother showed me how to discover when another magic user is born," Aleena rubs her hand while at first looking at her hand then at Oracle.

Oracle looks deep into his crystal ball, "Mmmhh… I do see a disturbance within the magical field." He looks up at Aleena and her glowing hand, "You are right the force and power is from a member of the royal family, but the power lies dormant within one of them."

"Can you tell which one is the chosen one?" Aleena inquires sitting on the opposite end of the table.

Oracle shakes his head in disappointment, "I cannot tell; however there is another way." He waves his hands over the crystal ball making three images appear within the sphere. "We can observe them here and look for any signs of magic."

Aleena looks into crystal ball and sees Sonic, Shadow, and Kell appear in the Mobian Dune, "Oracle when did Sonic learn to use Chaos Control?"

Oracle smiles looking at his crystal ball, "Surprising Shadow is the one that taught Sonic how to unlock that power. The same goes for Sonia and Manic; they have begun to unlock their hidden powers."

Aleena smiles with a tear of joy rolls down her cheek still looking on, "They are growing up so fast, and they are learning so quickly I just I could be by their side. Oh no Sonic fell to the ground."

From the crystal ball Sonic's voice says out loud, "Fuck it! I can't use Chaos Control anymore today. Shadow why don't you get off you lazy ass and do something!"

"Because you fucking crybaby how do you expect to get stronger if you don't work out idiot," Shadow replies.


Aleena continues yelling at the top of her lungs, and Oracle can only smirk still looking at the crystal ball, "Well they don't just get from King Sora. Your highness."

Sonic lays on hot sand looking up the clear blue sky with the scorching hot sun shining down on the sand dune. Suddenly a cold runs down Sonic's spine making him quickly sit up and look around. "Shadow did you fill a cold deafly chill run down your spine. Like someone is going do something bad to us," Sonic says with shivers still running down his spine.

Shadow looks at Sonic with an annoyed look on his face, "Once again I agree with you, but is powerful enough to make me shiver." Shadow quickly shakes it off, and looks at Kell, "Go inform the chieftain to have his fighters ready soon. In the meantime, Sonic time for another lesson."

"What another lesson, Shadow we going through four lesson today alone," Sonic whines looking at Shadow.

"Sonic were you the one who me that you want revenge on Robotnik for killing you adopted family and Uncle Chuck." Sonic lowers his head knowing Shadow is right, "Then get off your ass and let gets to work besides you're getting stronger with lesson completed."

Sonic smirks getting to his feet looking at Shadow, "Ok we're ready."

Kell smiles walking to the settlement, ~Shadow you it will an honor and terror to fight you. ~

Sonic and Shadow walk to a flat straight of the dune area with mountains in the distance. Shadow turns to Sonic and crosses his arms while smirking, "So do you think you are fast?"

Sonic smiles rubbing his thumb across his nose and full of pride states, "My name says it all, I'm Sonic Hedgehog the fastest thing alive."

"So that include in the bedroom as well right," Shadow cracks with a smirk. Sonic gasp in resentment at Shadow's response, "Before you get you diaper into a knot, do you think can beat me in a one on one race to end of dune and back?"

Sonic holds out his fist at Shadow, "I'll make you eat my dust!"

"Ok so how bout we put a beat on this. Loser has to do five hundred pushups, and from the look of that round stomach of yours I bet you can't even do three pushups," Shadow proposes.

"Oh yeah! You're on Shadow and I will do every single pushup," Sonic fires back.

~Hey Sonic you realize that he baiting you, and you're the fish about to take the bait without a second thought, ~ Nico says appearing in his spirit form next to Sonic.

~When did you wake up Nico,~ Sonic responses back telepathically.

~I been up since we learned how to use Chaos Control. Sonic something about Shadow isn't sitting will with me; he must have some serious power hidden away since he was brave enough to go toe to toe with me earlier on, ~ Nico states looking at Shadow with a puzzling untrustworthy expression.

~If I remember correctly, Shadow wasn't able to land on hit on you. Why should I be worried? He won't be able to keep up with us. This race is in the bag,~ Sonic smirks looking at Shadow. "Hey Shadow how about a head start?"

"Sure, I'll give you till you reach the halfway mark before I start."


"Or do you want to wimp out?" Shadow laughs.

~Now I know its trap, Sonic don't be stupid Shadow playing you fool a sucker, ~ Nico states turning to see the fire in Sonic's eyes at Shadow's verbal attack. ~Oh no! The dumbass is caught. ~

"I am Sonic Hedgehog Mobius' fastest thing alive, and you're going down Shadow Hedgehog so get ready," Sonic boost while pointing at himself.

"Queen Aleena," Oracle starts watching as Sonic and Shadow prepare for their race. Then he looks at her smiling still watching Sonic and Shadow. "Sonic will be in for a major shock when Shadow shows how fast he is, but I don't see any signs of magic coming from him or Shadow. Shall we move to check on the others?"

"No. Not just yet, I want to see how this will end," Aleena states.

Oracle gives a puzzled look, "But your highness, we know Shadow will win."

"Yes, but I think Sonic and Nico will give us more of a show then what we expect," Aleena continues smiling seeing Kell return and being told to be their referee. Oracle looks back at the crystal ball as the two stand ready at the starting line.

Shadow and Sonic stand at the ready behind the starting line. The sun beats down as Kell stands between them, "Ok here are the rules. No using Chaos Control. No attacking your opponent. No using your medallions. Lastly, no and I mean no running or bumping into your opponent. Do you understand these rules?" Sonic and Shadow nod in agreement. "Good, now Sonic, Shadow agreed to give you a head start. When I say 'Go' you maybe start, but Shadow will wait till you reach the halfway mark before he is allowed to start." Just as Kell finishes his explanation, people from the dune settlement come to view. "And your highnesses, we have an audience, so please remember to show the greatest respect and honor for each other at members of the Royal Hedgehog Family."

Sonic puts sticks his thumb up and smiles, "No problem Kell, besides Shadow won't know what hit him till its too late."

"Well the crybaby has fangs after all," Shadow jokes with a smile on his face.

"Well get ready to lose that smile Shadow. Let do this!" Sonic shouts. Nico's spirit form appears behinds Sonic with his arms crossed, ~Hey dumbass just in case you are stupid enough to go along with this race. You will on you own I won't life a finger to help you till you admit that you are a dumbass for taking Shadow's bait.~ Sonic looks at Nico with a smirk, "No problem I'll be fine on my own for this." Nico can only shake his head at Sonic.

"Racers on your mark, get set, and GOOOOOOOO!" Kell yells.

Sonic blasts off from the start line in a mighty blue streak with the sand flung into two columns high in the air. Sonic flies dunes and sand hills like a bullet. Nico hovers right beside Sonic as he hurls around the land at subsonic speeds. ~Sonic I hope you have a plan for when you reach the halfway mark, because I'm willing to bet that Shadow will not hold back for a second,~ Nico states.

~Don't worry I have plan all ready to go, ~ Sonic smirks. ~Why are you worried Nico, I thought you didn't care about this race. ~

~Don't get it twisted Sonic remember we share this body stupid and whatever you did this body affects both us. ~

~Well with that bit of information here is the plan, I'm only running at 60% of my full speed, so when Shadow starts I kick in the afterburners and watch him eat my dust or sand. ~

~Ah! I see. You're a complete idiot! Sonic what type of plan is that! ~

~Don't worry you fluffy little head about it bro. I got this completely under control. ~

~That's what worries me Sonic, ~ Nico states seeing that halfway marker coming up quickly. Sonic makes that U-turn at break neck speed and starts his return trip. Sonic looks for and sign that Shadow has started his run, but he sees nothing. There is no sign that Shadow has started the race, ~This is bad, Sonic why hasn't Shadow started. ~

~You're right well that proves it he is too scared to race the fastest hedgehog in the galaxy, ~ Sonic smiles planning his victory dance. Nico rolls his eyes listening to Sonic's ego.

Less than halfway to finish line, Shadow's eyes spring open, and he rockets off the starting line a hundred times faster than Sonic with a yellow aura streak tailing him. In mire seconds, Shadow rounds that halfway marker and starts back. He catches up to Sonic and slows down turning to face him. Sonic eyes are bugged out amazed at Shadow's speed. Shadow smirks, "Hey slow poke why you dragging your heels. Are you not the one who told me that you were the fastest thing alive?"

Sonic shakes his head and gives a mean, "No way faker! I'm the galaxy's fastest hedgehog the one and only Sonic Hedgehog. Now get a load of this AFTERBURNS!" Sonic rockets away from Shadow in a blue brilliant streak. Sonic pushes his body to the limits. ~Sonic watch it! Our body is close to its limit, ~ Nico states hovering next to Sonic. ~I know Nico, but we have to bet Shadow; we can't lose to him. I won't let that faker beat us! ~ Sonic yells back. Nico crosses his arms and smiles, ~Damn I didn't see it, wouldn't be it Sonic. You're serious about winning this! Ha Ha Ha! Well then I can't just very well let my brother lose that asshole, so let's it together. ~ Nico's spirit form begins to glow a bright lite-blue aura. Sonic feels a massive surge of power and energy flow through him. "Alright let's do this Nico!" Sonic yells out speeding up to twice his top speed.

They pull further away from Shadow as the finish line comes back into view, but suddenly Shadow pulls right alongside Sonic with the same smirk on his face, "You call this speed. Ha! You slow ass, now witness what true speed is." A yellow sphere forms in front of Shadow and in a blink a massive shockwave erupts as Shadow speeds away at super speed.

The shockwave hits Sonic with such great force; he is sweep forward off his feet and knocked into the air. "AHHHH!" Sonic and Nico yell feeling pain from the intense energy in the wake. They fly over the finish line and clash head first into the sand.~How did he do it? How? How? ~ Sonic yells in his mind.

~I told you to be careful! I knew it, so that what he was hiding. Damn it! We should have saw that based on how fast he caught up, ~ Nico rebuts.

Moments later, Sonic manages to pull his head out of the sand and on his hands and knees and sees a shadow eclipsing him; he looks up and sees Shadow standing over him. He looks down with a frown, "That's exactly where you belong slowpoke. Now get started on your five-hundred pushups, and once you're done we will start the real lesson. You will learn the true meaning of speed." Shadow walks towards the cheering crowd.

Sonic pounds his fist into the sand over and over while softly yelling, "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! How could this happen I'm such an idiot. I let Shadow get into my head and trick me into this race. He has been pulling the fucking strings the whole time." Sonic looks up seeing Shadow walking, "Ok Shadow you won this time, but once I learn this ability; you will know your place." Nico smirks listening to Sonic's declaration.

Aleena smiles watching Sonic do pushups, "Sonic you will know the true power of speed and will be even faster than Shadow and your father combine, and Nico, I know you have great power hidden within you, but you must in time learn to harness and control that god-like power."

Oracles looks up at Aleena and says, "You highness we must continue our search for this possible magic user."

"Yes lets continue looking to see what we can find," she replies.

Oracle waves his hands over the crystal ball and the image in the ball changes from Sonic, Shadow and Kell to Sonia and Kana in a spa treatment shop. Sonia sits in a manicure chair wrapped in a pink robe as the attendant files her nails while Kana lies face down on a message table. Aleena smiles as she sees Midna walking into the spa. "This should be interesting."

Midna walks in with an angry look as she yells out, "Sonia is you in here?!"

"Geez Midna calm down; you don't have to shout," Sonia says as the spa worker finishes putting on mud mask and cucumbers over Sonia's eyes. Then worker reclines Sonia back and walks to another customer, "Midna why don't you come and joins us. You will feel years younger and it relieves so much stress."

Midna rolls her eyes, "Sonia! We don't have time for this get your ass out that chair now! We have training to do and…"She stops in mid-sentence when she hears Kana sighs. Midna turns and see him face down on the message table. The (massager) works on his back cracking his lower spine and rubbing the muscle knots out of his back.

"Ah this is wonderful; Midna had been working me like dog and my back is in knots. We visited twelve leaders of the resistance and after each meeting; I had to play as target for Midna's brutal training sections for Sonia. Oh yes that's the right spot; Midna can be such a slave driver," Kana giggles feeling the (massager) doing quick karate crops up and down his back. Midna's veins on her forehead pop up hearing Kana. "I know Midna ordered us go training on cliff side, but your right Sonia what Midna doesn't know won't hurt us. Plus we can just tell her that we trained earlier. She may have monstrous strength, but at times she can be as dumb as box of rocks. Ha ha ha!" Kana keeps laughing at his joke.

Midna walks over the massage table with a clench fist and gently shoves the massager away from the table. Midna cracks her knuckles as stands over Kana. She draws back, "Well Kana since your so stress let me help you relax." Midna's fist comes clashing down on Kana's back backing the table in half and Kana's body hits the ground with thunderous bang. Kana's eyes rounds in head, Midna starts for the exit, but yells back, "NOW THAT YOU HAD YOU REST TIME! ITS TIME TO WORK! NOW GET YOU ASSES TO THE CLIFFSIDE ASAP OR I PUT YOU TWO IN HOSPITAL FOR A LONG REST! LETS MOVE!"

As Midna walks out, Sonia nervously shakes seeing her attack on Kana, ~Oh shit! How strong is she and what the hell does she got in store for me? ~

Ten minutes later, Sonia and Kana climb up to a plateau facing over the sea shore and see Midna sitting towards the water letting the wind blow in her face and through her hair. Midna quietly mediates using the sounds of the sounds of the sea to calm her spirit and focus her mind. They slowly approach her doing what they can not to disturb her. "You two are extremely loud; Sonia come over here," Midna orders. "Sonia sit down beside me, you to Kana." They do as ordered and look at her the next command. "Now I want you to close your eyes and empty your minds; let your natural chakra flow through you." Sonia and Kana glance at other shrugging their shoulders and follow the command. "Sonia tell me who do you think is the power behind the Hedgehog family: Mom or Dad?" Sonia peeks out her eyes, "You don't need to open your eyes to answer my questions and your thinking to hard its a simple question."

Sonia shuts her eye lid tight, ~How did she do that? She didn't open her eyes, but…~

"Sonia don't worry about how I can see you with my eyes shut. All you have to do is answer the question. Your thoughts cloud the true flow of your charka," Midna states.

~WHAT BUT HOW? CAN SEE READ MINDS OR SOMETHING! ~ Sonia shouts in her mind looks and Midna's calm and relax demeanor. ~Something off about this what type of training is this? And why does she want me to focus my charka? ~

Question after question races through Sonia mind until Midna says in calm voice, "Sonia if your mind is as turbulence as a typhoon you will not learn what I have to teach you next. Listen to sea hear how calm, smooth, constant, and tranquil it is. You must allow yourself to feel the same as the sea." Sonia gives another odd look at Midna, but she finally gives in and does as Midna ordered. Sonia closes her eyes once again and lets the endless questions fade out of her mind. As her mind calms down, she starts to hear the flow and motion of the sea. Suddenly the darkness inside Sonia's mind turns into a wide-open giant blue ocean with the sun light gently shining down but the sky is black with thousands of stars shining in the night sky. In the distance two wavy figures walk slowly towards Sonia, she tries to make out the figures, but she is unable till they get closer. "Welcome to the Astral Plane," Midna says as her figure takes shape.

Kana stands next to Midna with a wide smile on his face, "Wow! You learn to reach the Astral Plane Sonia this is a giant step for you." A small tear flows down his face, "This remains me of the day that Kenna was able to join Kell and me here. Oh Sonia just imagine the possibilities that await for you once you are able to master the abilities here."

"Ok that enough Kana, we don't have time for all that, but once this shit with Robotnik is over," Midna orders. "Sonia do you know why the women in our family have been the primary rulers of the Mobian Empire?"

Sonia gives puzzle look, "Well I don't know that much about our family history because mother gave us up with we were just babies."

Midna holds her arms out with palms up, "Because of this place. Mother and her mother before her learned how to reach this plane. Here we can train ourselves to unlock the great amount of charka that lies deep with us, so we can use it in real world. Look," Midna points to a lite violet color sphere of energy hovering over the water. "Sonia break that sphere and absorb the energy that comes from it. Then you return to real world begin the next phase of the training. We will be waiting for you so hurry ok," She states as they begin to fade away in wavy motion.

Sonia remains alone in and turns to look at the sphere. "Ok how am I supposed to break this thing?" Sonia goes to reach for her medallion but finds it not to be there. "Fuck where my medallion? How could I have lost it? Of course, it back in the physical world with my body. Now how the hell I'm going to break this thing." Sonia flops down sitting on the water surface. Hours seem to past as she sits there wondering who to break the sphere. Sonia lays on her side looking at the sphere with frustration. More time pasts by but the scene around her remain unchanged.

"Use your strength," a voice echoes over the plane.

Sonia sits up looking all round but sees nothing, as goes back to lay down, "Use your strength Sonia!" Sonia hoops to her feet looking around again and again. "Sonia if you want the power hidden within; you must use your strength to gain it."

She shakes her head, "Great I'm on the Astral plane with a sphere that I have to break and now I'm hearing voices."

"Sonia look into the water," the voice orders. Sonia delays for minute then looks down. An image of Nico fighting fills the water; he throws punch after punch hitting his enemies around him. "Look how your brother fights using his strength to accomplish his goals. Sonia, my daughter you must do the same." Sonia quickly looks up when she feels a hand on her shoulder. So looks to her right and sees a tall hedgehog figure with his face shrouded by shadow standing next to her. "I know you can do it baby-girl. Now break that thing and get back to the others they're waiting for you sweetheart."

Sonia smiles as she turns back face the sphere with a small tear in her eye and take a fighting stance, "Ok…dad, and thanks for everything. Ahhhhhhhh!" She yells as she charges at the sphere and punches it with all her might. The sphere shatters and orbs of energy are absorbed in to Sonia body. She absorbs all the energy, and she starts to fade out.

Sonia eyes spring out, "Welcome back that took longer than I taught it would," Midna claims.

"What how long was I gone? It felt like hours after Kana and you left," Sonia says with some panic in her voice.

Kana laughs, "Sonia you were gone only for a minute after we return." Sonia face fills with confusion listening to Kana. "Look time passes differently on the Astral Plane to the physical plane. A second in the physical world can feel like hours in the Astral plane."

"Wow that was so strange, and Midna I meet dad while I was there," Sonia comments.

Midna gives an angry glare hearing about her father, "We don't have time to chit-chat; we have to begin the next phase of your training."

Sonia nods, but notices Midna's reaction to her mentioning their father. "So what do we do first?"

Midna pats her hand on a huge boulder, "This is part two your training sister. Sonia I want you hit this rock with everything you have. Don't hold back." Midna then steps aside allowing Sonia to walk up to face the boulder.

Sonia looks at the five times her size boulder with an expression of confession. "Midna are you putting me on? You want me to hit this thing?" she questions glancing back at her older sister.

Her face is painted with an annoyed look at Sonia's questions, "I didn't stutter Sonia! I want you to hit that rock with all your strength!"

"But Midna I'll break my hand and…"


Sonia feels the freighting energy aura coming from her. She turns back facing the massive boulder; she swallows and charges at the boulder. "AAAHHHH!" she yells charging at full speed, then she extends her fist hitting her target. That very instance everything stops moving. Sonia feels a twinge run from the tip of her fist all the way to the heels of her feet and to the top of her head. A second passes and Sonia cries out in heart stopping pain, "OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCUUUUUUUUUUU HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" She falls the cradling her aching hand while fling out a long line of curse words one after another.

Midna calmly walks up the rock and checks it. Then she looks at Sonia still rolling around on the ground. "Sonia get up and stop your bellyaching your hand will heal itself in a minute, so get up and come look at this." Sonia tear filled eyes look at Midna with angst and anger; she gets up and walks back to rock. "Look," Midna orders point at a fist imprint and several cracks emerging from the imprint. "Not bad for your first time. Now its my turn." She pushes her younger sister to the side a walks to an equally size boulder. "Sonia I'll show you the power of the females in the Hedgehog Family," Midna states while whining up and punches the boulder; it explodes into bits and pieces of pinky finger size rocks. Sonia mouth drops open seeing the ease of her breaking the target.

"Sonia, our family is gifted with different unique powers and abilities. For example, Sonic and Shadow have the ability of speed; usually the women in our family are blessed with two major gifts, the power of magic or super powered strength. Since we haven't displayed the ability to use magic, we use our super strength another one of our weapons to defend ourselves. Now it is time to build those muscles of yours." Midna takes aim at part of the upper cliff-side and charges hitting it with a resonating boom from her fist. The cliff-side crumbles into the boulders of equal size from Sonia's training boulder. They pile up into a somewhat neat pile. "Ok. Kana start running towards the tree line. I'll tell when stop," she orders. He gives her an odd look and starts running after bit she orders him to stop.

She then turns to Sonia, "I want you move all these boulders from here to over where Kana is standing," she points to him standing about 810 meters away from the ocean side, "and no using Chaos Control or any other tricks to move these boulders. Ok well I leave this to have fun sis." Midna starts walking away.

"Midna are you kidding me? You want move all the boulders to there!" Sonia whines.

"Yup, so get started, and once your done we have another stop to make. In the meantime, I think I'll enjoy a message," Midna smiles, but she stops in her track and looks back at Sonia, "By the way, Sonia you should know I only use 15% of my full power to break up a that cliff-side. Mom could do that with less than 1% of her strength. Just something for you to think about. Now get busy and have fun." Midna states disappearing a in brown flash of light.

Sonia looks at the boulders and picks up one and starts the next phase of training.

Aleena and Oracle laugh seeing Sonia lifting the boulders and carry them towards Kana. "Sonia and Midna will become a powerful team when the time for battle comes your highness," Oracle points out looking up from his crystal ball.

Aleena looks back at him, "Yes Sonia and Midna will become a powerful duo, but they won't be the best till I train them to use their super strength correctly; now I think about it Nico will also join us in our fun. I give them a lesson they will never forget! AH! HA ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

Aleena continues filling the air with laughs thinking about the madding training sections she has plan for Nico, Sonia, and Midna. "Your majesty, I don't sense any magical energy coming from them; we must continue our search."

Aleena pauses in mid laugh at looks at Oracle; she moves her hand over her mouth and cleans her throat. "You're right Oracle, so I guess the magic user has to be either Silver or Manic; this will be an odd turn of events. There hasn't been a male magic user for over a thousand years."

"Yes will be a very unique turn of events," Oracle responses waving his hands over the crystal ball once more changing the image of Manic, Silver, and Kenna walking through a giant brown canyon.

"Yo Kenna why are you coming with us again?" Manic questions looking up at the night starry sky through the canyon gap.

Kenna looks at Manic with a smirk, "I'm here to protect you and Silver from anyone who might spring a surprise attack while your training or afterwards."

"Much good it will do us, Silver hasn't figure out what my hidden power is yet," Manic retorts.

Manic and Kenna keep talking while Silver scans the low lighted area around them; he looks up at the overarching cliffs looking for any sign of in the die silent. He spots a something out the corner of his eye and turns his head quickly to see what it was, but he sees nothing. They all keep walking without any hesitation, but Silver suddenly stops. Manic and Kenna look at him with questioning looks. "Shit we're completely surrounded," Silver states with an angry tone. "How could I have let this happen."

Kenna curses under her breath and draws two leather bonded handled short gold blades from the side holsters. Small sparks of electricity starts coursing along the blades and discharges every couple of seconds. "Silver how they so close to us without being notice. I mean come on we're better than this," Kenna growls.

Manic spins his drumstick getting ready to fight when his whole body freezes and he hears echoing in his head. ~A mark of one's true destiny. ~ Manic feels a shockwave of energy tear through his body, and he falls to ground unconscious.

Silver twist around hearing Manic hit the ground. "Manic! Manic! Get up bro! Get up!" Silver yells.

Figures begin to reveal themselves one after another until the whole cliff-side is filled with shadowed firgues. Silver and Kenna look at the sending forces pointing what looks like weapons at them; then they hear footsteps on the canyon floors. They look towards the direction of the footsteps and see three shadowy figure make their way to them.

Silver coats his body in a light-green aura and holds out his hand preparing to fire a psychic energy blast. "Stop right there! Or I'll blast to kingdom come!" Silver orders. The figures stop in their track and the figures on the left and right point what could be weapons at Silver, but the figure in the center holds up his hands. "Who the hell are you?!"

"Well that a fine way to treat your friends, Kenna would you please tell him who we are," the voice calls out.

Kenna pauses hearing the man's voice; she closes her eyes and runs the words through her head again listening to man's voice once again. Her eyes spring open, "It can't be! That's not possible, you died!" Kenna begins to tear up while holstering her draggers, "Uncle Mizu!" The man walks into view revealing, a seven foot man with a black trench coat, a bastard sword, and his salt and pepper colored hair and wolf tail. Kenna runs over and tightly hugs Mizu as tears flow down her cheeks.

An hour passes and everyone is gathered in a campsite area at the top of the canyon thousands of soldiers, guards, others gather round several campfires talking and laughing with each. Silver and Kenna sit at first pit with Mizu and three other dressed in navy blue uniforms with gold trimming and four silver braided cord wrapped around their right arms. The six people talk about their travels until make walks out of as tent holding his head. He sees Silver and Kenna and quickly makes his way to them. "Silver, Kenna, where are we? Who are these people? And does anybody got any food I'm starving? Hell I'll even eat a chilidog!" Everyone breaks out laughing as one of the uniformed personal brings plates of the food to the group.

"Uncle Mizu how did you survive Robotnik's opening attack? I was told that all force were destroyed on the spot," Kenna states.

"Well Kenna you're half right; the main bulk of the military and royal guards were destroyed in the opening volley with Robotnik's force, but what you see here is the last three divisions. Talon was the arch commander of this group before he disappeared with Captain Argus, so that left me in command afterwards," Mizu explains.

"But wait how did you guys survive weren't you on the fronts with the others?" Silver questions.

"Yeah, but before we reach the main battlefield; everyone here along with our equipment and supplies was transported by some purple light unit a cave structure over ten thousand miles away from Mobotropolis. By time we figured out happened, the capital had fallen and Queen Aleena was reported missing," Mizu enlightens.

Silver puts his hand under his chin and comments, "A purple light appeared around you, and then you appear in a completely new location. That sounds like Chaos Control if I ever hear and that purple light that must have been mom's energy. Mom save you all from Robotnik's attack."

Mizu slams his fist into the wooden suit, "Damn it, I just wish I could do something."

"You can Uncle Mizu in less than two days; Queen Aleena is going to return to Mobotropolis and put an end to Robotnik once and for all. We say Shadow, Kell, Midna, Kana, Silver, and myself are out gathering an army to fight against Robotnik. Along the way, Silver, Shadow, and Midna are training their younger siblings how use their untapped powers," Kenna smiles eating more food off her plate.

Silver smirks, "Well then, Manic and I will go and get some training done. Let go bro, and before I forget Mizu will you send someone so meet with Ruby and the Rough Riders." Mizu nods in approval; Kenna and Manic follow Silver to a secluded location away from the campsite.

"So you have any idea with my hidden power might be Silver?" Manic questions with concern look on his face.

Silver smiles and raises his hands up, "I don't have a clue."

Both Kenna and Manic hit the ground and quickly get up into Silver's face. "WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU DON'T HAVE A CLUE!" Manic yells.

"But I have an idea, why not try to see if you have telekinetic powers." Silver suggests.

Manic walks over and sits on a rock thinking about what Silver suggested. "Bro you think I can learn to use telekinetic abilities in such a short time?" he questions.

"Yeah, you just have to believe that you can do it Manic. Come stand he Manic and close your eyes," Silver orders. Manic does as ordered, "First you must learn to clear your mind; then allow your mind to reach out the world around you."

~A mark of one's true destiny, ~ Manic opens his eyes and sees Silver and Kenna talking to each other. "Hey would you keep it down," he calls out. They give him a strange look and he shuts his eyes again. ~A mark of one's true destiny…That lies hidden in darkness… Now come… ~ Manic's spring open again, and he looks a Silver and Kenna, "What the hell is that supposed to mean? And how do you expect me to concentrate if you're talking so loud?"

"Manic what are you talking about we haven't said a thing to you," Silver states.

"He's right Manic," Kenna confirms.

"Really?" Manic questions.

"Yeah, now get back to it Manic," Silver commands. Manic nods and turns his back to Silver and Kenna. They closely watch Manic trying to figure out why he collapsed earlier on.

Ten minutes past and suddenly Manic screams out, "Ahh! I can't focus with this thing repeating itself over and over again!"

Silver and Kenna walk up to Manic, "Bro what do you mean? What are you hearing?" Silver puts a hand on Manic's shoulder to calm him.

"Oracle could it be?" Aleena ask intensely watching the event through the crystal ball.

"It has to be your highness, but we must wait and see," Oracle responses keeping a close eye on them.

"Its words the said over and over again," Manic claims rubbing his temples.

Kenna gives puzzled look, "What words, can you see to us?"

Manic nods and closes his eyes and says:

"A mark of one's true destiny.

That lies in darkness.

Now comes to light and reveal its wonder.

For magic flows within.

Break the seal that binds.

And unleash your hidden power."

Suddenly the burning sky blue Hedgehog Crest symbol glows brightly on his left hand, and his eyes glow pure white and an explosion of power erupts from him. The energy orbits around Manic lifting him off the ground into the air. The night sky is so filled with green shooting stars, ray blasts, and giant flashes. Manic screams feeling massive surges of power coursing through his veins giving him indescribable power.

Silver and Kenna dive for cover to avoid the green shooting stars and other wild energy burst flying around them. "What's going on? What happen to Manic?" Kenna questions ducking just in time to avoid an energy ball from hitting her head.

Silver looks up over the rock at Manic seeing the energy pulses become stronger and more powerful, "This is bad he's completely out of control, and his powers seems to be getting stronger. Kenna we've got to do something quick because I don't know how much more his body can take." Silver then spots Mizu and others from the camp coming to investigate. "Mizu hit the deck!" Silver yells.

Another energy ball flies right at Mizu and the others; they just as the duck down as a energy ball redirects back up towards Manic. "What happened to Prince Manic?" Mizu questions bear crawling to Silver.

"I don't know. One minute he says this strange poem and the next he's shooting off giant ass energy balls," Silver explains.

They all watch from behind cover as Manic's powers grow wilder and fierce filling the sky with Manic's green aura. Then a green orb hovers down from the sky and land where everyone is bunkering down. The orb lightens up revealing Oracle in the center; he spreads his arms causing the green shell to expend over everyone. Oracle walks over to Silver and gives him a rewarding smile, "You have done well master Silver, but I will continue with Manic's training from here on." He starts making his way to Manic; Silver and Kenna follow behind him until he walks through the barrier. They were about to past through as well when Oracle says, "You mustn't leave the protection for the shell. I must do this on own to save Manic; stay within the barrier and protect the innocent." Silver and Kenna nod go back to check on the others.

They quickly check to see if anyone is injured then look at Oracle walking up close to Manic. Everyone watches with intense marvel as he says, "Master Manic you have been given a great power, but you must learn to control it. Understand what I do now is to help you, so please forgive me if you feel pain." He talks several steps back and holds out his hands at Manic.

Oracle's eyes and hands begin to glow bright yellow while his voice echoes throughout the green coated night sky:

"Solar Flare, Lunar night

Bring forth your light,

Strength and power I call out,"

Golden chains rocket out from Oracle's finger tips tightly wrapping around Manic's body. Then sparks of purple electricity flow along the chain hitting Manic; he cries out loudly as Oracle continues his spell:

"With these chains of gold,

And my power and might,

I limit your powers Manic Hedgehog this very night."

The green light and energy blast coming from Manic fade away and the sky returns to its black star filled color. Once all the green energy is gone Manic falls to ground out cold. The golden chains disappear, but his right arm still gives off a golden light. Silver and Kenna run up to Manic looking over him and see that a tattoo of the gold chain imprinted on the skin of his left arm. "Oracle what did you do to my brother? Tell me now!" Silver demands.

"Like Sonic and Nico, I have given Manic a power limiter. This will aid him in learning to controlling to his magical abilities; now Master Silver if you please," Oracle states holding up one finger and Manic's body is wrapped in green skin tight aura. His body floats over to Oracle, "I will complete Master Manic's training. We will meet you at Robotropolis; the day when Robotnik falls and Council of Seven will stand strong. Till then farewell." Oracle and Manic vanish in a green orb.

Manic's eyes slowly open try to adjust to the bright light of the sun shining down on sea shore. The warm beach sand slips in-between his finger and toes while a cool breeze from the sea blows over his body. He gets up and looking around seeing a giant structure not far from the beach. He brings his hand to starch his quills and jumps seeing his new purple kimono with tilted white square on the left and right upper chest and sleeves.

He starts walking along the beach and sees Oracle on lodging in a chair wearing sunglasses and the same kimono as him. "Hey Orc where are we?" Manic calls out.

Oracle sits up in his chair and looks at Manic coming to him, "Ah apprentice you have finally awaken."

Manic stops a feet away giving a puzzled look, "Apprentice what are you talking about? And what's with these threads?"

Oracle gives a big smile, "Before you ask about your cloths look at your left arm."

Manic pulls up his sleeve, and his eyes bug out seeing his new golden tattoo. "Whoa this it awesome; I got tatted!"

"Apprentice that is no ordinary tattoo; it is your power limiter. Like Sonic and Nico's Seven Rings of Light, your Golden Chain will limit your powers to a certain level till you gain control of them," Oracle explains.

"Ok that answers one question. Now where are we?" Manic retorts.

"We are in a special dimension and this is my beach front property where come to mediate, train, and rest," Oracle explains.

"Got to say this place is rocking Orc. How long have we been here?" Manic says looking even more at the picture perfect scene.

"You've asleep for about three days because…"

"WHAT THREE DAYS?! WHAT THE ABOUT BATTLE? SONIC AND THEM ARE THEY OK? DID WE WIN?! HOW COULD I HAVE MISSED IT! DAMN IT THIS IS BAD! AHH MAN! WHAT THE HELL SHOULD I DO?! I CAN'T SHOW MY FACE TO THEM NOW! AND MOM MUST HATE ME! AHHHHHHH!" Manic continues to panic running back and forth till a bucket of sand hits him upside the head knocking him to ground.

"Apprentice calm yourself, you haven't missed anything I promise you that," Oracle commands as another bucket of sand hovers over him. "Remember I said this is a special dimension, so the laws of this are different from the real world. Mainly, time passes by faster here; in the real world only ten minutes have passed. Now with all that out of the way, we will begin your true training."

Oracle gets up and walks to shore; Manic follows him still glancing at his limiter, "Oracle, my hidden is it magic?"

"Yes, Manic you should know that have inherited a great power from your family, but must learn to control it in order to use it. Now we have wasted enough time talk; we must use every remaining second to train you to use magic," Oracle orders.

"Alright lets do it!" Manic states clinching his fist in front of his face.

The last remaining day quickly goes by and everyone is gathering on the outskirts of Robotropolis. Over ten million warriors stand surrounding the city ready to attack on a lonely hill overlooking the city, Sonic, Sonia, Silver, Shadow, and Midna look at the robotic city. Sonic smirks looking at the city and turns to his siblings, "Where's Manic?"

Suddenly, a massive holographic image of Robonik appears over Robotropolis looking directly at the royal hedgehogs. He starts laughing as the sky fills with SWAT BOT, fighter planes, and other ships.

"Well looks like the fun is just about to start," Sonic smirks.

Thanks for reading and remember please comments.

Comments are my rings. The more rings the faster I can run.

A/N: Can you spot the anime references?

Coming out September 9, 2013

Episode 7:
The Final Battle Begins

Chapter Text

Episode Seven:

Final Battle Pt.4: Music of War

A/N: This will help with dialog for Sonic and Nico.

In spirit form: ~Bold~

In physical form thoughts or flashbacks: ~Italic~

If anyone asks, Yes Nico can sing in the song. Just imagine a deeper more demonic voice of Sonic for him. Hope this help otherwise enjoy the episode.

Disclaims: How much I wish, I don't own Sonic Hedgehog/ I also don't own the song Endless Possibilities

Robotnik holo-image hovers over Robotropolis while his forces begin circling around the perimeter of the city. Robotnik continues laughing as more and more of his forces take to air and streets. "Well it looks like I have some pest control to do. Do you think your puny forces can stop me from conquering this world?! I will have all you as my robot slaves by the end of the day. As your hedgehog leaders I will personally enjoy watching they suffer then die. Muahahahahaha!"

Sonic looks at his troops and sees fear worming it way from one to another hearing Robotnik's threat. ~Sonic! We have to do something quick before the lightweights lose their nerves and shit themselves, ~ Nico says looking at the troops around them.

Sonia walks over to Sonic looking at the growing number of robots surrounding the city and Robotnik's giant smug smile. She states in a worried tone, "This is bad Sonic! From looks of things Robotnik has five times more troops. Even with all of us fighting this is not going to be easy."

Sonic looks at his sister with an equal worried tone, "No one ever said this was going to be easy, but we a bigger issue now! The troops are getting scared; we have to figure a way to help reinsure them!"

"I'm surprise you even would say that," Cyrus says walking up with Midna and Silver. "Sonic use Cortana. She'll we able…"he stops in the middle of his sentence seeing the confuse look on Sonic's face. "Sonic didn't you do what I told you before you left with Shadow. Sonic gives an innocent 'I forget looks on his face', "Ah Sonic! Active the system on the watch I gave you, and hurry she's going to be piss that you forget to activate her."

Sonic still has a puzzled look on his, but he activates the system on his watch. The watch on his wrist begins glow lite blue and white and similar energy steams come flowing out the device. Everyone backs away as the streams of blue-white become more intense. Some cover their eyes to shield them from the bright light. The energy streams start converge to together forming the shape of 5ft 3in woman with cyan blue skin with dark blue patches and circuit board patterns print along her body with electrons running through the circuit path.

The intense light dies down and everyone sees the young matured woman standing to Sonic. Some guys look at her nude body with shock and lust in their eyes. She looks at Sonic with an angry glare in her eyes as her body color turns red. "What the hell took you so long Sonic!" Cortana yells grabbing the collar of Sonic's white t-shirt and shaking him back and forth. "Cyrus told you activate me in five hours not three days! And don't give me that lame excuse that Shadow was killing you ass over and over again! You need to learn the man the fuck up! As you Shadow!" she turns shooting him a deathly stare. "You need to learn to treat your bother better, and not abuse him the way you have!"

Everyone continues to stare as she violently shakes Sonic while yelling and cursing at him. Cyrus walks up and tries to calm her down but everyone is shocked when she yells, "STAY THE HELL OUT OF THIS! I GET YOUR ASS NEXT FOR LETTING THAT FAT-ASS CRACK INTO MY OPERATING NETWORK!"

This last for another five minutes until Sonia walks up, "Uh excuse me! Who are you?"

Cortana keeps shaking Sonic and suddenly stop dropping the rattled hedgehog to the ground. Her body turns back to cyan blue to pay attention to Sonia, "Oh please forget me. Where are my manners? My name is Cortana Data. It a pleasure to meet you all."

Midna and Silver come up next looking at Cortana. "So Cortana what are you? If you don't mine me asking?" Silver questions.

"Not at all, I'm an Artificial Intelligence interactive program, but I can fully interact with the world just like you," she explains.

Shadow calls out, "Cyrus! You said this hologram can do something about our troops."

Cortana's body turns back red hearing Shadow's states. She looks at him and with an angry tone she states, "I am not hologram or robot! I'm a living person!"

Midna thumps Shadow on the back of the head, "Shadow stop being an ass. Cortana, Cyrus said there a way that you can help us what at that." She points to giant hologram of Robotnik laughing. "That eyes sore is rattling our forces, and we need way to show everyone that we can win this fight."

Cortana looks at hologram and starts to laugh, "That will be a snap to undo all I need is a link up to city."

Sonia smirks pulling out same counsel system with a satellite dish, "How about this. It's a game system my brothers played until Buttnik tried seal their minds the game."

"Yeah I remember that," Cyrus comments. "Robotnik had link straight to his headquarters."

"That's prefect just give me a second," Cortana smirks. She puts hand on the machine, and her body breaks down into the energy stream. She reappears on the center of counsel, but only 9 inches tall she turns look towards the city. "That egg-belly is going pay for infecting my system with that virus! Now it's my turn!" She waves her and Robotnik's hologram fizzles out. "Ok I have control of his holo-matrix, and I project anyone's image. Who's it going to be?"

Everyone looks around then see Sonic finally get up off the ground. "Sonic get your ass over here. We need your help," Shadow commands.

Sonic brushes himself off walks over to them, "What's going on?"

"We need you tell everyone that everyone is going to be okay and get ready to fight," Silver states.

"What why don't you? Your own older sibling isn't that your job," Sonic retorts.

"No we haven't been seen long enough for us to gain the trust of people here," Midna claims. "They need to see a face they know they can trust. And no we can't wait for mom to show up."

Sonia jumps in before her brother could reply, "We took a vote, and you won. So tell every to get ready to rock!"

Sonic nods and looks a Cortana, but she crosses her arms with an angry look on her face, "Look I'm sorry I forget to activate you, but please…"

"Alright I forgive you this once, but don't it again got it!" She exclaims.

"Got it! Now what do I have to do?" Sonic smirks.

"Just stand there and leave the rest to me. Phase one complete," Cortana smirks.

Robotnik grabs one of the robots scrambling around the control room; he growls out squeezing the robot, "What is going on? Why have we lost the holo-matrix?!"

"A foreign program has entered the system and is rewriting command protocols," the robot replies.

"Then activate the anti-virus program! NOW!" he shouts.

"We have Doctor and the program seems to be unaffected by our efforts."

Robotnik's grip on the robot increase as the angry in his eyes grows until a screaming beep comes from the robot and small explosion erupts from the destroyed body of the robot. Another robot calls out, "Sir we're receiving two incoming signals. One is coming from the program and other is from the creator."

~Dammit of all times for him to call. If I do something quick I'll…~ Robotnik's train of through is interrupted when he hears.

"Sir the foreign program is transmitting it's signal along the same carrier wave back to the creator," the robot reports.

"WHAT CUT THE SIGNAL FEED NOW!" Robotnik shout with fear in his voice.

"Unable command protocols have been rewritten," the machine reports.

The main view screen in the command center shows Sonic's face as he prepares to say something. "Shit things couldn't get any worse!"

"Sir! Sources show that it is being broadcasted on a globe scale," the machine states.

"WHAT!"Robotnik yells.

Sonic turns to see himself on the massive holographic stage standing over Robotropolis. In addition, his image is posted on all TVs, monitoring screens, and other viewing devices all over the planet. Cortana smirks at Sonic and says, "Were on the air sonic let's see what you got!"

He takes a deep breath and looks at everyone around him with a smirk, "People of Robotropolis! No people of Mobius! I am Sonic Hedgehog crown prince of the Mobian Empire son of Queen Aleena Hedgehog."

The soldiers around Robotropolis stare at Sonic's holo-image with wonder as the young prince continues, "Our greatest battle is about to begin; Robotnik has done everything within his power to hurt, harm, and even destroy the moral and strength of the people of our world. I say enough is enough!" Some soldiers start shouting hearing the piece.

"It is time that we stand together and put an end in Robotnik's reign! For too long we have stood by and let Robotnik do whatever he pleased, and he claims destroying our families, killing our planet, and worst of all enslaving anyone who opposed him with the intent that he is doing this in order to protect our world and bring order!" Sonic exclaims making more soldiers shoot in agreement.

Sonic looks to towards the west and lifts his fist throwing it down after his first sentence, "This cannot be allowed anymore; Robotnik must be stopped here and now! People are Mobius gathered together stand as one and we will bring Robotnik's empire to it in today!"

Sonic's words echo all over the world. As people everywhere from Sanctuary 2 to Mobian Dune watch with a growing flame of courage to fight, "We have been to the fires of destructions! We had been to the pains of loss! We had been to the fears of death! We have let this tyrant run our lives far too long!" more cheering erupts across the lands and within Robotropolis.

"Robotnik has told us to go home or we will lose our lives. Well if we do that then we have already lost our lives!" Sonic exclaims as the soldiers on the eastern side of the city breakout in cheers and hollers.

"Robotnik came to power because a select group of nobles who wish to fuel their own pursue of power condemned the masses of common people to suffer in order to gain what they wanted; the abdication of my family as the ruling body of our world!" People in Port Mobius yell and curse the nobles responsible for their suffering.

Tears begin to form in Sonic's eyes as he opens his heart to the pains he and his siblings suffered, "Robotnik tore my family apart just days after we were born. Mom was forced separate my siblings and I from each other. Then three years later he ordered the deaths of my foster parents." Nico's aura begin to creep of Sonic's body feeling the sad heartbreaking moments of his brother's past, "If that wasn't enough, seven years later on the day Sonia, Manic, and I reunited with each other; Robotnik took our uncle, Sonia, and Manic's foster families, the people who cared and loved us while we were growing up; and he turned them into his robotic slaves!"

Tears begin to spill down Sonia, Midna, and Silver's faces hearing the loss of such close love ones. At the same time people in the Mobian Outback cry remembering the high death tolls during the construction of the Robotnik's flying fortress.

The next lines cause the soldiers in southern area of the city to shout and scream, "And now I have found out that three other siblings that were forced from our planet because of plan to use my sisters to allow them to gain royal status or even the crown!"

"Now! I ask you, do you wish to stay under the reign of Robotnik's torment? Or soldiers will you stand with us!" Sonic says holding his hand out.

Every soldier surrounding the city say in a thundering shout, "SIR! YES SIR! WE ARE WITH YOU YOUR MAJESTY!"

Sonic then looks at down in to the city, "People of Robotropolis! No people of Mobotropolis will you stand with us?"

People in the city look up at the Sonic hologram and shout out loud, "WE ARE WITH YOU!"

Then Sonic looks to the dawning horizon and calls out, "Everyone around the planet, will you stand with us and bring this monster down, so we can put him in the ground where he belongs!"

Everyone watching Sonic's speech launch to their feet and shout out with a volume that anyone in space can hear in multiple languages, "YES YOUR HIGHNESS WE WILL STAND WITH YOU!"

Sonic and hear the voice of millions possible billions yelling that they will stand with them against Robotnik, he goes into famous hero's pose with a giant smile giving an awesome thumbs up "Since your answer is yes, stand with me! Stand with us! Stand together and let's end Robotnik for good!" Giant waves of cheers flow through the air hearing his statement.

He then goes into commanding officers pose pointing, "Everyone prepare to attack!" He quickly glances back at the rising sun, "Mom if you're out there and I know you are; we are ready to go!"

Sonic puts back one a giant smile of his face, "As for you Robotnik, this party's just getting started and you got a front seat, so don't go anywhere because are coming right for you Robotnik! Our future has Endless Possibilities!"

Sonic holo-image fades out from over the city while monitors still show images of Robotropolis. Cortana looks up at Sonic, "Nice speech! Now it's my turn, while Robotnik and his dumbots were enjoying your opening message; I hack into thunder thighs command process protocol, and had my way with his secondary SWAT Bots forces. Once he activates them; he'll be in for the surprise of a lifetime."

"Awesome job Cortana! Alright, we need to form out attack plan. Who got the map?" Sonic asks.

Cortana rolls her eyes, "Why do you need a paper map when you got me?" She holds out hand and a blue hologram of Robotropolis appears in front of Sonic.

Shadow, Sonia, Midna, Kenna, Kell, Kana, and General Mizu gather around the holo-map. Sonic looks around, "Where in the world is Manic?"

"If he not here, then we don't need to waste time for him. Sonic what's our plan of attack," Shadow commands.

Midna rolls her eyes, "I hate to say it, but I agree with Shadow. We can't afford to waste any time."

The others nod in agreement and Nico appears next to Sonic in spirit form also agreeing with Shadow's suggestion. "Alright here's what we will do. We're going to hit the city from five different points: North, South, East, West, and from the Sky. We'll pair off into teams of two and lead our forces into battle," Sonic starts with everyone nodding. "Sonia and Midna will attack the west front." He points to holo-map in the western area, "You two are going to have one hell of time, but your main objective is to destroy this power plant. It powers all the robotizers in the city with that out of commission anyone captured can't be changed and force to fight against us."

"Sonia and I will rip that plant to pieces with our bare hands!" she smirks.

"Kenna and General Mizu will attack from the south. About 10km from the entry way is a power relay center, your mission is to take over the relay station and start cutting power to certain parts of the city when given the word. Expect a heavy amount of resistance between you and relay plant," Sonic lays out. They nod in agreement receiving their orders, but Kell and Kana eyes widen in worry thinking about the conditions their sister would be fighting in.

Sonic continues explaining what Mizu and Kenna should be expecting, but he is interrupted by Kell, "Sonic with all due respect, Kana and I want Kenna to have a different assignment; one where she will not be in any fighting."

Sonic gives a confused look while Kenna looks at her older brothers with anger flaring in her eyes. He ask, "And what assignment do you feel would be best for her?"

"Sonic!" Kenna screams in frustration.

"Let's hear them out," he holds up his hand.

Kana steps forwards, "She can stay here with Cortana at the command center and help coordinate operations."

Sonic bring his hand to chin thinking about what Kana proposes. When Kenna yells, "What the hell are you trying to do!"

"Kenna you'll be safer at the command center with Cortana," Kell rebuts.

"Is that your main reason why you want me to pull her from this assignment?" Sonic questions; they nod yes and an irritated expression sweeps over the cobalt prince's face. "Are you out of your damn mind?! I'm ordering millions of people including my own sisters and brothers into battle, and you have to nerves to ask me to pull Kenna from this assignment because you don't want her to get hurt! The answer is NO!" Kana and Kell open their mouths to object, but Sonic yells, "DON'T YOU THINK I WISH ONLY NICO AND I HAD TO FIGHT THIS BATTLE, SO I DON'T HAVE TO ORDER OTHERS INTO BATTLE! EVERYONE HERE HAS A JOB TO DO AND ORDERS TO FOLLOW! I WILL NOT CHANGE MY MINE OR ORDERS BECAUSE TO TWO BROTHERS ARE SCARED THAT THEIR SISTER MIGHT GET A BROKE NAIL!"

Kana softly voices, "but sir we…"


"YES YOUR MAJESTY!" Kana and Kell say in unison.

"Good," he responses.

~I have to give it the little brat. He got this command thing down pretty well. This will make things so much easier for me, ~Shadow thinks while slightly smirking at the situation.

"Kana and Kell will lead our air forces. Your goal is to provide air support after you gain air superiority. Do everything possible to protect our ground forces. All our ground force understand?!" Sonic orders with a fading irritated look.

"Yes your highness," they response and walk off towards the airfield with a stone face expression.

Sonic looks back at everyone around the holo-map and exhales, "Kenna I want you to talk to them once this briefing is over."

"Yes your highness. There are some things we need discuss," she states with angry tone.

"Silver and Manic will…" Sonic stops in mid-sentence as a bright green light erupts from thin air.

Everyone looks as the flash quickly grows then disappears revealing Manic and Oracle. Manic is still wearing his purple with white square kimono, but when he walks up to his siblings they notice that is he is about 2 to 3 inches taller that older hedgehog trio and his quails are about 3 inches longs. "Sorry we're late; see there was this old woman who needed help and…"

"Oh save it Manic, you remind me of ninja from a series I read back on Earth. He was never on time for anything," Shadow comments.

"Ok well since you here, we'll ask what happen to later, but Silver and Manic will take the East front. Your goal to shut down the water plant, so Robotnik headquarters will be forced to use minimum power to prevent overheating," Sonic orders. They nod in response agreeing with the plan. He then turns to Oracle.

"I will fight as will. This is my home as well, and Robotnik must meet the justice that is waiting for him," Oracle states.

"Awesome Orc! Kenna, General Mizu, and Oracle will lead the attack in the South," Sonic states giving a thumbs up. "Shadow, Nico, and I will lead forces in the North Front. Shadow our mission is straight forward. We have to rise a much hell as possible and fuck shit up!" Sonic laughs.

Shadow laughs hearing their mission, "Sonic you are getting better at reading the things like to do. Mainly, I love fucking shit up!"

"Sounds like you two are going out to have fun while the rest of us do work," Midna claims.

Sonic smirks with a bit of Nico's aura oozing out, "We're forcing Robotnik to concentrate the bulk of his forces on us." The other only shake their hand knowing that Sonic or Nico is that excuse to fight like crazy. "Alright if there are no more questions we have twenty minutes before we start this party, so everyone get to your positions."

"Right!" they say in unison.

Kenna walks over the airfield where millions of aircraft preparing to for the signal to takeoff toward Robotropolis. She walks into a giant tent with all the pilots and her brothers giving the mission briefing. "Once Prince Sonic gives the signal to squadrons one through thirty will go enter Robotropolis airspace," Kana states.

Kell points to a map posted on the wall behind him, "Forces will converge on point Alpha and complete the destruction of key military facilities. Squadrons thirty-one through sixty will provide air cover for ground forces."

"Finally, strike forces will engage Robotnik's air forces. You must do all you can to destroy enemy aircrafts," Kana finishes. He looks towards the back of the room and sees Kenna standing with arms crossed at rear of the room. "Alright everyone report to your stations. Squad leaders my brother and I will meet you in five minutes prior to attack."

"Yes sir!" the pilots salute.

The pilots exit the tent and in quick motion leaving the three siblings alone. Kenna walks up closer to her brothers with the same irritated look from earlier. She flops down in the one of chairs in front room with her hair covering her eyes. "You two have some nerves trying to control me," she growls out; her tail flicking with an angry flare back and forth.

Kana shakes his head, "Kenna, we were thinking of your best interest and…"

"SHUT UP!" She yells out as her eyes are shielded by her hair, "WHAT'S WROST IS YOU HAD THE NERVE TO DO IT IN FRONT OF THE ROYAL FAMILY!"


"SHUT YOUR FUCKING MOUTH! SAME GOES FOR YOU KANA!" She interrupts her brother shooting up out of her chair with flames roaring in her eyes. "Look I know you don't want me to get hurt, but you failed to remember three things. First, did you even think of how the royal family would react hearing two members of royal guard requesting the only female member be reassigned because they are worried that she will be injured? Second, did you think about pride of the royal guard? Plus, others heard that little exchange between Sonic and you. Third, did you even consider how I would feel about your suggestion? Papa would be ashamed at the way you acted."

Kana and Kell hold their heads down in shame thinking about Kenna words. She walks up and wraps her arms around her brother's necks shedding tears, "You two are idiots, but thanks for caring about me. You have to know that I can take care of myself." She finishes hugging her brothers and backs away with a smile on her face. "Besides I got a letter from Papa. Uncle Mizu gave it to me," she states pulling a letter from her pocket handing it to her brothers.

They read the letter, and their eyes bug out as they yell, "WHAT THE HELL!"

Dear Kenna, Kana, and Kell:

I'm writing letter to tell you why I left Mobius. First let me say I'm sorry for leaving you, but I know you are strong and will watch out for each other.

The reason I'm leaving is to aid King Sora in finding a greater evil that is flowing through the universe. The king believes that Robotnik is hiding his true motives for why he wants to make an alliance with our empire. He believes that we will be able to find some answers find out what this war was really about, but first we must go to the king's home world to help with a situation arising there.

Once we have to resolve that issue we will head out to search for clues about Robotnik and the Eggman Empire. While I'm gone, Mizu will be command of the Royal Guard. However when Kenna turns fifteen, she will take command of the guard, so Kana Kell you are to follow her orders, and no buts sons.

Kenna there is a letter enclosed for the young princes and princesses from King Sora. Please deliver it to them after you have taken command.

I know there is the chance that you all must hate me, but please understand that I'm doing this for the safety of our people.

Stay strong and fight well.



"He's got to be kidding! Why would Father put you in charge of the royal guards?" Kell questions.

"He just did, so you two have to follow my orders," Kenna states. Kana sits down rubbing his temples with a pained expression on his face. She looks at her older brother, "Kana don't tell me you're gonna me grief about this as well?"

He shakes his head, "Nah Kenna I wouldn't do that. I am happy Father put you in command, but what he said in his letter worries me. If you really think about, we have no clue about why Robotnik wants Mobius. I mean what could he possibility want from us?"

"Those are all very good questions, and you have to right to be curious," a voice states. The three look at the entry of the tent and see General Mizu. He crosses his arms and sports a serious look on his face, "But this not the time to worry about these matters. We have a massive battle ahead of us, and we need you to keep your minds on your jobs. Kenna congratulations on becoming the new Commander of the Royal Guards. We will have to save the celebrations for later, we need to get going." She nods and walks over to her uncle. He turns to face the exit and says to the brothers, "Good luck and kick some ass!" They nod giving a thumbs up.

After they walk out, Mizu stops Kenna holding a remote trigger in his hand. "Kenna this for you, Princess Midna told me to give it and to activate it at sunrise." She takes the trigger examining it nearly pressing the button. "NOO! DON'T PUSH THE BUTTON!" Mizu screams flipping out, "Just don't press it yet ok."

Kenna smiles putting the trigger into her pocket.

Midna, Shadow, and Silver walk up the cliff side facing Robotropolis while Sonic, Sonia, and Manic oversee the deployment of troops at their staging area.

Just out of sight a man wrapped in cloak gives his report to them, "Your Majesty, our mission was a success everything has been planted the areas you pointed out, and here's the trigger." The agent holds out a remote trigger switch.

Shadow quickly grabs it, "I'll hold on to this and light when I'm ready." Midna and Silver look at each and exhales thinking about their possible unhinged brother carrying the weapon. Seconds later, they look back at Shadow and nod their approval, "Good, now Sonic and I have and shit to go fuck up! Later!"

Sonic and Sonia examine their green quailed brother with puzzled looks on their faces. Sonia reaches out and pulls Manic's long quails. With a deeper tone of voice he yells, "OUCH! What the hell Sonia! Why did you do that?"

She jumps back with eyes wide opened, "That's for real! Manic what happen to you and how… how…"

Manic rolls his eyes, "The best way to explain is to ask Orc. He's the best one to explain it."

"Well I guess we'll have to pick his brain later, and…" Sonic is cut off when group of soldiers come marching up to with an odd dress man.

"Your highnesses, these men wanted speak to you. They say they have an important message you must hear," the soldier reports.

Sonic walks up to the 7ft tall German Shepard canine with long green hair wearing a loose fitting blue suit with an open collar yellow shirt and a black loosen tie around his collar. "You have a message for me," Sonic demands.

"Damn straight to the point; dammit Sleet warned me about you," the man stated.

Hearing Sleet's name the soldier rise there blasters at him, the man remains calm with several guns pointed at him. "What's the message you have for me?" Sonic asks.

The man reaches behind him and pulls out a pad, "This should explain everything."

Sonic takes the pad and starts the playback. Sleet's face appears on the pad as the message plays.

"Well isn't this a funny turn of events. Here I spend three years chasing and hunting down you worthless troublesome hedgehogs and look what I get for my efforts nothing, but the end of my life. Heh! No use in crying over spilled blood," Sleet laughs. "Listen if you hedgehogs are seeing this message then Robotnik has killed me or worst he turned me into one of his mindless drones. I figured with Dingo being killed by that monstrous brother of yours and losing the fleet; I know Robotnik end my employment with him soon. My final order was to gather the best bounty hunters around and sent them after the leaders of the people you are recruiting for your army."

Sonic pauses the playback, "You were sent to assassinate the other leaders around Mobius? So did you fulfill your mission?"

"Finish the message first, then I'll answer your questions," the bounty hunters states.

Sonic glares at the bounty hunter and restarts the message. "Since you are seeing this message, I decided to give one last good kick in the balls to that fat-ass egg belly. Spike and his friends know if Robotnik kills me then they should junk any mission from Robotnik and come join the freedom fighters. You're stuck with them now good luck and kill that over grown mustache monkey."

The message ends, and the trio looks at the bounty hunter. Sonic exhales and says, "Ok your guys are in, and I'm placing a bounty on Robotnik to be captured ALIVE!"

Everyone looks at the cobalt quailed prince with shock that he would put a bounty on someone even if is it an enemy. Spike smiles hearing the news, "How much of bounty are we talking?"

Sonic remains silence for a second when Shadow, Midna, and Silver walk back to the others. "One billion dollars will be the bounty," Sonic states with everyone gasping after hearing the amount, "but I don't want your people taking any unnecessary risk; plus he must be alive. Are those instructions clear?"

Spike smiles, "For a billions dollars, I'll tattoo them to my chest."

Sonic holds out his hand, "Good luck Spike." Spike shakes his hand and smiles. "By the way, Dingo is alive. My brother may have beaten him harshly, but he is very much alive if that matters at all to you."

"Nah, but thanks for the heads up," Spike states then walks off to be with the other bounty hunters.

"I hope you have the money to pay that bounty Sonic," Midna states.

"I do, but it's not time to talk about that; the sun is about to rise," Sonic looks at his sibling and gives his famous hero poses. "Alight Sonic Underground it's show time!"

They all nod their heads and in unison they call out, "Chaos Control!" they all disappear in beautiful display of colors.

Sonic and Shadow stand at the edge of the northern front looks over city; they activate their medallions making their instruments appear. "So you ready to kick this party into gear bro?" Sonic asks.

"Not just yet, I got a little pre-party surprise for everyone," Shadow smirks and pulls out the remote trigger. He pushes the trigger and massive explosions start ripping through the city. One after another, explosions destroy buildings in the city. Pillars of smoke fill the dawning day as the wind blows to the northeast making their quails sway in wind. "Now we have proper setting. Let do this bro!"

"Right Shadow! You ready Nico?!" Sonic asks. Nico appears in his spirit form giving a claw thumbs up.

Sonic starts play his electric guitar as the other siblings join in, and music fills the air around the city. Then Sonic yells out, "ALL FORCES CHARGE!"

This is my escape
running through this world
And I'm not looking back

Everyone charges into city firing their guns and blasters the robots defending the city at the same time the defending robots open fire on the changing army.

'Cause I know I can go
Where no one's ever gone
And I'm not looking back

Sonic and Shadow fire several blast from their guitar at the defending robot destroying them. "Sonic! Let bring the pain!" Shadow shouts.

"You got it bro!" Sonic replies.

But how will I know when I get there? (Sonia)
And how will I know when to leave?

Sonia and Midna stare down at seven thousand SWAT bots; they smirk at the each other and charge at the metal menace. They ball their fists and jump in to the air and come down slamming their fist into ground shouting, "Fire Reaver!" The ground around the bots shatters into the massive jagged rocks, and fire erupts up engulfing the robots.

"Game time Sonia! Who can smash the most bots?!" Midna calls out.

"You're on sis!" Sonia replies.

We've all gotta start from somewhere (Silver)
And it's right there for me

Silver and Manic see SWAT bots flying towards their line. Manic plays his drums ripping out boulders and launches them the bots. Silver hovers above the ground and cries out, "Psychic Rhapsody!" His violin plays faster and several rocks with a lime green coat flies out smashing to robot attackers destroying them in an instance.

"Show me your new powers brother!" Silver demands.

"In time bro, but we have a party to play!" Manic replies playing the drums laughing.

The possibilities are never ending! (Nico)

I see it, I see it

(Sonic & Shadow)
And now it's all within my reach (Sonia & Midna)
Endless possibility...
(Silver & Manic)

Kana, Kell, and allied air forces take the sky and begin their fierce battle with the sky bots. The dawning sky is filled with the fireworks from the shots fired that at the opposing side and the explosions from the ones destroyed in the air battle.

I see it, I see it now (Shadow & Silver)
It's always been inside of me (Sonic & Nico)
And now I feel so free
(Midna & Sonia & Manic)

The southern forces charge into the city destroying everything in their path. Kenna spins with beauty and elegance slicing into the bots. She calls out hold one blade to the sky and other pointed at charging platoon of SWAT bots, "Lighting Strike!" A bolt of lightning rockets out of her blade striking the robots and electrocuting them to the point that by bust into pieces.

Endless possibility! (All)

And so we'll carry on
My time to shine has come
I feel it

As fast as I can go
Straight to the top I know
You'll see it!
(You'll see it!)

The girls which their instruments into weapon form, Midna's stunning light blue Star Sword slices through SWAT bots right and left of her like butter while she calls out, "3578… 3579… 3580." She pauses for a second and calls over to Sonia. "Sonia! I'm at 3580!"

Sonia smirks aiming her new twin silver blasters with piano keys trimming the top of the blaster lighting up in different colors with each shoot. "HA! You're slow Midna; I'm at 3591!"

Midna smirks back and shouting while jumping in the middle of twenty, "I won't be out scored by my little sister!" She pulls a lighting fast sweep amount the robots. She stands in center motionless holding two fingers in front of her face as if she is mediating. All the bots fall to the ground in pieces as she smiles saying, "three thousand six hundred."

"Dammit! The game is only getting started sis!" Sonia shouts.

So please wake me up when I get there
It feels like I'm lost in a dream

Silver fires another wave of psychic attacks, but when he turns to look at some troops he sees them taking heavy fire from the right flank. "Hey metal heads get of taste of my Dimension Beam! He gathers energy into his hand and fires a silver color beam into bot coating them into a silver blanket; then the robots' mass begins to shrink until they become small little silver balls that fade way. "That was too easy!" However his victory is short lived feeling a small wave of exhaustion rush through his body and another wave of SWAT bots rush their position, Silver calls out, "Manic we need help!"


I know in my heart that it's my time
And I already see
The possibilities are never ending!

Manic nods and jumps from behind his drum set as the drums continue to play behind him. Manic smiles, "Alright let's do this!" His voice begins echo through sky with the *HC* symbol glowing on his hand. He holds his hands up to the sky and says:

Thunder of Sound

Lightning of Light

Rain down your fiery

So our enemies know our might

Bolts of lightning come sharping out of the sky hitting the charging machines exploding them in a constant chain reaction until all the SWAT bots are destroyed. "How was that bro?" Silver can only smile at his brother seeing his growth and new powers.

I see it, I see it

(Manic & Midna)
And now it's all within my reach (Sonia & Shadow)
Endless possibility... (Silver)

I see it, I see it now (Silver & Shadow)
It's always been inside of me (Sonia & Midna)
And now I feel so free

Kana transforms into a giant red dragon and blows large fireballs at an incoming wing of enemy fighters. The machines either melt or blow up after being hit the burning orbs. The red dragon laughs seeing the destruction he brings to skies above the mechanical city.

"Razor Winds!" Kell yells. Now transformed into a giant bald eagle, he flaps his wings fiery sending blade of wind into enemy ships slicing them in half. They fall from the sky like a metal rain storm. Kell releases a loud victorious shriek.

Endless possibility! (All)Sonic and Shadow get separated by enemy fire. Sonic runs down an alley, but he finds out that he it is a dead end. He turns around to run out, but several SWAT bot block the way out and they swarm the area around the alley. Nico appears next to Sonic in spirit form, ~ Sonic let me have some fun! I'll trash these bots! ~ Sonic nods, and his body starts to grow bulkier, his fangs begin to show, his quails turn from cobalt to midnight blue, and green slit eyes.

Drop n' stop, 'cause you're beaten again! (Nico)
No, this is where my journey begins!

Nico looks to the robots hovering over the left and extends his arm back with a purple glow around his fist and punches the bot a twice the size energy fist knocking them all over back incredible force.

You're losing speed, you're losing your flow (Sonic)
But inside is a
power you'll never know! (Nico)

He turns around looking at the robots hovering above the right side of the alley. "Get lost Moon Light Cannon!"Nico growls at them. A white hot beam fires from his mouth destroying the machines.

And let it out - it's inside you! (Sonic)
Better all step back, 'cause I'm coming through! (Nico)

Nico crouches down and launches himself at the bots swinging his smaller size claws at his opponents slicing them into in half.


The freedom forces seize their targets while the leaders of the fronts and a backup platoon make their way closer to the center of the city where their overall goal lays Robotnik's headquarters.

I see it, I see it

And now it's all within my reach... (Shadow)
I see it, I see it now (Midna)
It's always been inside of me...
(Silver, Shadow, & Midna)

Nico switches back with Sonic, and they meet up with Shadow running down the main road to Robotnik's tower. "What took you so long?" Shadow questions.

"Nico and I had to take a little detour," Sonic smirks as several 20 foot tall SWAT bot land in front of them. They come to a streaking stop looking at their new opponents.

Sonic and Shadow glance nodding at each other; they jump into air how spinning around each other back to back holding up out their hand as they shout, "Sonic! Shadow! Together! Blue Black Atomic Blaster!" They fire a beam of blue and black energy swirl together blasting through the machines.

I see it, I see it

And now it's all within my reach (Manic)
Endless possibility... (Nico)

I see it, I see it now (Sonic)
It's always been inside of me (Sonia)
And now I feel so free (Manic)
Endless possibility!
(Sonic, Nico, Sonia, & Manic)

(Endless possibility...)

(Silver, Shadow, & Midna)
Endless possibility! (Nico, Sonia, & Manic)
(Endless possibility...) (Silver, Shadow, Midna, Nico, Sonia, & Manic)
Endless possibility!

Everyone stands looking at the Robotnik's Headquarters. Sonic calls over the comlink, "Alright everyone time for the Final Rush!"

A/N: Hey everyone hope you're enjoying the show so far. I know have been pulling out the date when the next episode will come out, but I publish the episode days or weeks ahead of schedule. I wanted everyone to know that I'm not doing that to mess with you, but I seem to be writing faster and faster these days.

Thanks for reading and remember please comments.

Comments are my rings. The more rings the faster I can run.

Quickly shout out to all my fans, readers, and comment leavers, you guys help me write faster. Thanks and keep the rings coming!

Coming out September 29, 2013

Episode 8:
The Final Rush

Chapter Text

Episode Eight

Final Battle Pt.5: The Final Rush

Disclaimer: My quest to own Sega is still ongoing, so I still don't own Sonic Hedgehog

A/N: Sorry for the delay, but thanks to school and Robotnik sending his robots to build writer's block slow us down. Nevertheless here we go. Also I will re-edit this episode soon.

BTW I don't own the song: I Believe by Fantasia

The morning sky is filled with pillars of smoke, and the heat of the raging fire warms the air around. The sounds of gunfire and explosions echoed throughout the city, and the brave soldiers shout and holler as they continue their grand battle against Robotnik's forces. Sonic and Shadow look up to the sky and see Manic and Silver flying over to them.

"Hey! Silver Manic we are over here!" Sonic shouts to the air while waving his hands to get their attention.

They look down and see the cobalt hedgehog acting in a strange and funny manner. They look at each other and nod at each other before making their dissent to the brothers. They quickly land, and make their way over to their hyperactive and sadistic brothers. "Looks like you two made a big mess around here," Silver laughs looking at Shadow sitting on top of the wreckage from a SWAT Bot.

Shadow replies in his normal semi-irritated tone of voice, "Go ahead and laugh it up spike head, but at least I can say with future I destroyed more shit than you did. Beside you little air so didn't really do much damage."

Manic gets a crossed look on his face and replies, "Check it bro, if you want to see some power and damage then allow me to oblige with what my new magic can do." He begins chanting a spell as a fireball once in his hands.

Shadow stands up with a smirk on his face and holds out his hand with energy crackling over his tips. "I'm in for a little halftime brawl while we are waiting on the other."

"We can't leave you two alone for a second before your already at each other's throats," Midna states walking up with her sister. She crosses her arms and gives Shadow an annoyed look, "If you guys want to duke out we can do it after we put Robotnik 6 feet under."

Sonia walks over the Sonic and glances at him with a suspicious eye, ~I must be seeing things. First Manic looks as he is taller than Sonic and myself, but now Sonic looks she has grown 4 to 5 inches taller and little more bulkier. It has to be Nico, but how? And did I just see that! ~ She steps a couple of inches closer to her brother all the while its attention is drawn to his other siblings. She continues her examination and her eyes wide when she sees it happen again.

Silver steps in between Manic and Shadow, "Midna is right! We have to wait and save our energy."

Shadow lowers his hand allowing the energy fade away and says in an arrogant tone, "I have better things to do than fight you."

The fireball in Manic's hands reduces to nothing, and he lowers his hands. He continues to stare down his brother, "Shadow you got some nerve, but I respect that bro."

Sonic steps in, "Ok now that we are all friends again, we have a show to put on."

Kana, Kell, Kenna, Oracle, and Mizu meet up with the royal hedgehogs. "Sonic," Kell calls out. Sonic turns to look at him and he continues, "Our position is weak here. We are stretching our lines to thin, and…" he is interrupted by the sounds of several large explosions to the north.

Everyone's comlink actives and voice relays, "Emergency! Emergency! We are losing sector ten! Requesting help! We are falling back!"

~Shit! Kell is right! We to hurry this up or fatass will get it in his head that he can turn this around, ~ Nico states appearing in spirit form next to Sonic, but he then he disappears for now reason.

Sonic gives a questioning look, but his mind is redirected hearing more calls for help over the comlink. He takes a deep breath and turns to everyone, "Alright everyone change of plan. Kenna, Kell, Kana, General Mizu, you three go reinforce our troops, and if it comes to it cover their retreat. Meantime we'll push on and rock Buttnik's headquarters." Then Sonic turns to the green red coated sorcerer, "Oracle where is mom?"

"It doesn't matter by time she gets her I'll have fatass' head in my hand," Shadow smirks.

Everyone rolls their eyes hearing Shadow's boasting. "Do not worry young master, her highness will reappear at the decisive time of the battle," Oracle replies. "In the meantime, continue fighting with the great power of youth that is in you. Show all of Mobius the combined power of your youth. I will assist out ailing forces." He smirks disappearing in a green light.

Everyone only have sweat drops appear down their heads, hearing Oracle's strange words. "Alright everyone let get going we have a show to put one!" Sonic exclaims putting his hand in the center; everyone follows suit except Shadow, "Let Go Sonic Under…. AAHHHH!" Sonic screams as electricity courses through his body from the golden ring limiter around his neck. The limiter shots off bolts of power fire from the limiter. Sonic continues screaming grabbing the device around his neck with his hands. Everyone jumps back dodging the bolts of energy. The pain filled hedgehog falls to his knees as his eyes goes blank and goes silent as his lifeless body falls to ground.

"SONIC!" everyone shouts rushing to his body.

Sonic wakes up in lying down in a giant grassy plain with a soft breeze sweeping across the plain rolling over the grass. The wind blows over Sonic's face pushing his quails. He glances back and forth looking for anything familiar. He gets up finding no pain or electricity flowing through him, "What the hell happen to me. One second I'm… wait where is everyone? Sonia, Manic, Midna, anyone say something!" Sonic shouts in the endless blue sky.

"Something," a deep voice says.

Sonic whips around and sees Nico, "Nico what's going on? Where are we? What happen to me? Wait! How are you here? Did Robotnik did something to us? NO that not possible, our limiter…"

Nico covers Sonic's mouth, "Damn Sonic can you stop for one second and answer on question at a time." Sonic nods, "Ok I'm going to move my claw and if you that shit again I'll knock you out."

Nico moves his claw, Sonic whips his mouth, "Nico I hope you clean you claws as of late."

"Your funny now tell me, WHAT THE FUCK IS GOING ON HERE?!" Nico shouts.

"Ok! Ok! The last thing I remember was our limiter overloading, and I was in great pain," Sonic explains then he looks at his brother. "Nico your limiter its completely different from the last time I saw it."

"What are you talking about? Our limiters are exactly the same," he retorts.

"No! Dammit I wish I had mirror," Sonic states then an orb of light appears in front of him then it bursts dropping a circular hand mirror. "I think I know where are," Sonic claims picks up the mirror.

"Yeah it the mindscape, don't you remember when we're last here. I could have told you that," Nico replies.

"Hey smartass look," Sonic states holding the mirror up towards his limiter.

Nico looks at the mirror and sees the black limiter with red and grey-blue orbs with a wolf's head charm with Nico's fur color and the edges have white fur. The eyes on the charm are green color. He looks over the charm and limiter, "Well I'll say it's a big improvement, but why did it change?"

"Well I guess you don't have all the answers," Sonic smirks. "Last time we were here…" Suddenly, the sky turns black and fills with stars and a giant ice blue nebula with diamond shining stars running throughout the dusk cloud, yet the grassy plains remains drenched in sunlight. Sonic and Nico look up at the starry night sky in disbelief wondering how this rapid change in the atmosphere occurs. "Nico, are you one responsible for this?"

The werehog looks at his brotherly counterpart, "No hedgehog I have no fucking idea what's going on. But maybe if you use that head of yours we should be able to figure this shit out."

Sonic looks at Nico with an annoyed but concerned look. He thinks for a minute and realize the possible person behind this, "He could be behind this, could he?"

As Nico the past answer the question, their attention is drawn to a massive glowing white orb rising over the horizon. They look closely and see what appears to be somebody standing on top of the rising moon. The person bears a long brown is that it cloak shouting her face in shadow. Nico is able to make out the outline of what looks to be developing young woman wearing very skimpy but form fitting tight clothes. She looks down at the hedgehog werehog brothers and smirks jumping from the glowing orb and sales through the starry night sky. Then she lands with pure elegant grace all the while keeping her face hidden from the two. When she goes to stand up, Sonic notices that she bears some similar traits to a hedgehog. He opens his mouth to speak but she starts to giggle making sonic and Nico wonder what was so funny. She brings her white gloved hand to her mouth covering it still giggling at the two, and reveals part of her body from behind the cloak. She wears a pair of black short-shorts skin pants revealing her long pink legs. The boys could only stare down her finely formed legs to her pair of ankle high red stripe boots.

Sonic and Nico start to feel the bodies heat up with anticipation wondering who this woman could be. With her body partially still being exposed from behind her brown cloak, their eyes begin to trail back up her finely formed legs to her black short-shorts and after a minute they realize that they are looking at a short red miniskirt. The boys can feel the cheeks on their face redden knowing that the black short shorts she is wearing a really her underwear. Permitting skirt is held up by a black belt just above her hips but below her belly button. She sports a tan flat toned stomach with a loosely fitting pink shirt matching the tone of her fur. Sadly for the two, her brown cloak hides the rest of her body.

"Don't you think you to our little too young for this right now?!" She giggles pointing at the boys. They give her a questioning look then looked down to see their manhood growing beneath their clothes. The faces goal red with embarrassment and covered their privates to prevent any further growth, but seeing the parts of her body to revealed. The boys learned that they have lost control of their bodies. She graciously walks over to the boys subtly swing her hips with each step she makes. What she stands with the arms linked of them she says in a soft and kind voice, "You boys are nothing but trouble sometimes." She wraps her arms around them bringing them closer to her, "but I guess it's all the best. However I will have the punish you two for being so reckless."

Sonic and Nico feel their hearts begin to race hearing sweet voice from the mysterious young woman. Nico goes to wrap his claw around her while as if in a trance ask, "Who are you? And why can't I… I just don't want to ever let you go."

Sonic follows suit wraps his arms around her and says, "I agree once we have you in our arms; my heart tells me to never let you part from us. Why is my heart telling me this?"

The boys complete their embrace of mysterious young woman and bring her close enough so that she can lay her hands on their chest just below their charms from the limiters. A small whimper comes from the young woman as she says, "I wished to never be parted from you two either." She then moves her hands over to their corresponding areas where their hearts lie. She can feel the soft rhyme of their heartbeats, "Feeling your heartbeats brings me great comfort and peace because you are right where you belong by my side."

Nico looks down at the hooded pink hedgehog and goes to remove her hood, but she stops him shaking her head. "If you won't let me see your face then at least tell me your name, and why do you make us feel this way?"

She goes to answer but another figure appears in a black hooded cloak and says, "Don't you dare tell them your name. Now is not the time for you to revealed that the secret."

Sonic and Nico look at the cloaked man; they quickly recognize the voice and say unison, "Not this piece shit again!" The boys strengthen their grip around the mysterious shown woman. Sonic continues on, "What you do want now father! Hold on a second," Sonic says stepping away from the girl and leaving her in the care of his brother. He steps closer to their father and takes a defensive stance, "If you are here then that means you must know what's going on. What the hell did you do to our limiters?! Is this some scheme to break Nico and I apart?"

"No, I had nothing to do with the malfunction of your limiters. The ones to blame for this are yourselves," he retorts and a calm control voice.

Nico growls bearing his fangs, "What fuck are you talking about you son-of-a-bitch! What do you mean that we are the ones responsible for out limiters fuck up?!"

"You didn't follow the instructions Oracle gave you about transforming," he states. The boys look at each other remembering Oracle's warning. He start "Ah! I see you remember! Now your limiters are on the brink of overloading, and there is only way fix this. I must break the bond and…"

"FUCK OFF!" Sonic and Nico yell in unison. He looks up at his sons and sees the angry glare in their eyes. Nico walks in front of the hooded young girl, "you're trying this shit once again. First you seal me away without even telling Sonic that I exist. Then you try to do it again! Now you're going for a third round! What the fuck is the matter with you! Do you have some kind of vendetta against me or something?"

Sonic quickly follow suit by saying, "Nico's right every single time something crazy happens and we end up here you have tried to seal him away enough is enough!"

Nico cracks his knuckles and loosens up his neck getting into a fighting stance, "Sonic I got a better idea," the werehog smiles showing his white fangs, "Why don't we beat the hell out of him, and maybe we can get a better answer out of him!"

"I am in for it. Let's go!" Sonic says launching an attack. Nico is right behind him winding his fist and fire it towards his target.

Sora rubs his temple see his son's attacking him, yet he shows neither fear nor concern. He exhales air and says, "Would you be so kind to control them."

The young female hedgehog nods and says loudly, "SIT NICO! SONIC DOWN BOY!" After her words echo through the air, Sonic and Nico see their limiters glow bright then they feel their body gain a massive amount of weight from the limiters and go clashing down face first into the ground. They screamed in pain hitting the ground, and their bodies create a perfect silhouette crater. The young woman giggles walking over to the clash point of the young princes, "King Sora is right you to need two learn to control the attitude of yours."

After another second or two, there able to push themselves up headfirst out of the crater, and Sonic states, "Damn she just had an attitude change."

Nico follows up with, "You have got that right! Who's side are you on anyway?"

She places in hand on each of them and smiles, "I'm on your side, but I will train you to obey me when the time comes and to stop you from doing completely stupid thing."

They get back up to her feet; Sonic brushes off the dirt on his clothes and looks at his father with the same angry glare, "What did she did to us and why did our limiters react that way?"

"It's quite simple son, it's a spell that sure mother and I placed on your limiters long ago…" Sora starts off, but Nico jumps in and cutting him off.

"Hold up! Are you telling me, everyone has a spell or is it just us?!"

"If you must know son it's only you and Sonic had to spell on the limiter. The Word of Subjugation is quite an interesting spell whenever she," he points that hooded pink hedgehog, "says the word that binds in your spirit. You basically take a header to the ground, and you should know she can use it multiple times slamming you harder and deeper into the ground."

She starts to laugh as Sonic and Nico learn what power she has over them. They stare at her for a minute then Nico turns to look at his father hearing him snicker just a little growls and charges once again at him, but the young heroine uses the word of subjugation once more and since and crashing into the ground once again. "Dad! I'll make you pay for this!" Sonic yells blasting off at full speed.

He gets within inches of his cloaked father, but she once again says loudly commands, "DOWN BOY!" Sonic does the same and crashes right in front of Sora's feet. "Nico, Sonic you two will learn your place and when the times are right to attack and not attack. If we must go to this lesson once again I'm happy to do so," she claims walking over Sonic.

Sonic it's a once again turns his back to his father walking over to where Nico is and helps him up. Sonic secretly whispers something into Nico's ear and he nods slightly making sure that they cannot see his gesture. Then Sonic glances back at their father and leaves Nico to stand on his own feet. Sonic quietly whispers, "You ready Nico on three. One… Two… Three! Go!" Nico slams his fist into the ground shattering everything around them king up a massive dust storm to cover their tracks. Sora and the pink hedgehog are caught off guard by the brothers' plan. Sonic moves in a blue blur rushing towards Sora while Nico jumped as a cloud yelling out his signature attack move. As Sonic gets closer to his father through the blinding dust, he readies his Starlight Blaster.

"Teach them once again," Sora orders the pink hedgehog.

She nods and calls out at the top of her lungs, "DOWN BOY! SIT!" Sonic and Nico feel the pull from their glowing limiters, but they try to fight off the effect to no avail, and their attacks are deflected and fire off into the ground where they land.

"SHIT!" They yell in unison.

"Sonic Nico enough of this foolishness," Sora states walking over towards them. His hands light up with a silver glow, "Let's get this over with, I'm sorry Nico but this is the only way."

Nico begins to feel fear run through having knowing what this means. He tries to get up and run away but the effect of the word of subjugation still binds him to the ground completely immobile. Sora stands over him his hands glowing brighter and brighter; Nico shakes his head softly saying no, but the pink hedgehog stands between Nico and his father stopping him in his tracks. Sonic is finally able to get up and he rushes over to his frightened brother and helps him once again to his feet. The young heroine then states, "Your majesty I will not let this happen Sonic and Nico belonged to me their hearts are mine and no one else. My heart belongs to them I won't let you break the bond that makes who they are!"

"Then what do you propose I do? Their limiters are overloading, and I have the correct the imbalance. The only way to do that is to break the bond between Sonic and Nico; Nico is somewhat powerful of the two if I break the bond and seal him away the limiter will take back old and they will be safe," Sora explains.

"But Nico will be sealed away and she belongs to me. I have another way how to protect them," she says holding her arms out in front of her future lovers. She turns around and looks at the brothers holding each other up and walks over to them or arms open then embraces the two wary warriors. "I have way that will fix your limiters and protect both of you, but there is a price that you and I must pay." Before the brothers can say anything, she moves her hands over the charms of the limiters and force energy into it. The limiters begin to transform slightly; Sonic's sky blue crystal charm forms a small crimson red eye in the center while the rest of the charm means the same. The center cobalt blue orb changes to pink to match the pink hedgehog's fur color. On Nico's limiter, the eyes of the wolf head charmed turn from green to crimson red and a hot pink streak goes across black choker. Once the heroin completed her power transfer, she collapses into their arms.

"No! Please you can't! Open your eyes! Open your eyes!" Sonic screams holding on to the pink coated hedgehog.

"What the fuck! You can't leave us! Please don't go! We need you!" Nico yells as tears fall from his eyes.

She looks up at her future mates and the hood covering her face falls down revealing her pink hair and her crimson red eyes, but her eyes begin to change an emerald green color that matches Sonic and Nico. "I'm sorry, but I am doing this to protect you. Know this there will be a price that you must pay for me doing this. You will not know true peace arrest until you find me and become one with me once again. However I will not remember you when you find me. Your heart will yearn and your spirits will cry out till you are beside me once again. I will see you again until then know I love you Sonic and Nico," she states before her color fades leaving a crystal shell then the shell shatters into billions of small triangle pieces that fly into the air of mindscape.

They fall to their knees shaking their hands; tears fall from their eyes trying to hold on the pink hedgehog. They turn to look at Sora and say in unison, "Please bring her back. We're begging you please father bring her back."

"I'm sorry son, but that's not possible. She used her power to strengthen your limiters." Sora explains, "If you want to save her then you must do it with your own strength."

"Fine tell us what to do!" Sonic yells.

"Why do I have tell you everything," Sora turns around and begins to walk away. Then he says, "Find the answer for yourself; beside don't you think that you have spent enough time here. Our people need your help. Defeat Robotnik and you will be one step closer to finding her."

"WAIT!" Sonic yells out Sora turns around, "Once we finish off Robotnik and save her, Nico and I…"

Nico jumps in finishing Sonic's sentence "are going to find you in the real world. Then we are going beat the shit out of you."

Sora can only smile hearing his sons' plans. "Alright Nico lets get go we have a world to save. After all, we are the heroes of this show, so we let get going bro," Sonic states as they both go running off.

Sora softy says looking up the starry night sky, "Rest easy young queen knowing my sons will reawaken you. For soon you will have your birth by sleep."

"We need to get him to medical tent," someone says.

"We're wasting time waiting for him. Just get him off the battleground!" another voice states.

"Oh my head!" Sonic says sitting up, ~Nico are you ok? ~

Nico appears next to Sonic in spirit form, ~I'm fine Sonic! We don't have time to waste. ~

"Right!" Sonic states then look at his sister, "Sonia how long was I asleep?"

"What! Sonic what are you talking about?" She looks closely at his limiter and notices that crimson red eye in the center of the sky blue crystal, "And what happened to your limiter? Look everyone the crystal it's transformed somehow." Everyone looks at Sonic's sky blue crystal limiter charm and sees the crimson red eye and the center.

"What happened to your limiter Sonic? Did the same happen to Nico?" Silver questions giving his younger brother an odd mysterious look.

Sonic shakes his head getting to his feet looking at everyone; he exhales and looks towards Robotnik's headquarters, "We don't have time for this! We have to put into a Robotnik right here right now and we plan to do it now!" He steps forward from the encirclement of the siblings and does a couple quick stretches before turning back to his siblings and says with the tone of both Sonic and Nico, "NOW SONIC UNDERGROUND LETS GO!" He smirks then dashes off towards the base with his siblings following right behind him.

(A/N for this battle segment I suggest play in the background 'For Truth Story' from Sonic Adventure 2 Battle)

Sonic takes the lead running at full speed with Shadow close behind. Silver and Manic take to the air following closely behind their speedy hedgehog brothers. Silver aids his sister's by cloaking them in a psychic aura cloak allowing the girls to fly right behind the brothers. They charge Robotnik's headquarters at full speed while blast ring out around them to bar their way. One blast explodes right in front of everyone slowing down Sonic and Shadow for a microsecond. Sonic gets an angry look on his face and command out loud, "PICK UP THE PACE EVERYONE! WE ARE GOING TO PUNCH RIGHT THROUGH!" Everyone nods and speeds up down the main street towards Robotnik's headquarters.

Robotnik anxiously watches the hedgehogs on his main screen. He squeezes the armrests on his chair creating a small robotic sound as his watches the enemies begin to advance on all fronts. He turns to one of the robot in his command center and yells out, "WHERE THE HELL ARE MY BOUNTY HUNTERS!"

"Sir reports indicate that they are helping the freedom fighters. They have destroyed three of our facilities and are advancing into the city. In addition, our forces have been destroyed at several key locations; our emergency power will be exhausted in 35 minutes. Doctor the freedom fighters have gained control of nearly 79% of the city, and reports from around the planet show that multiple riots have begun our forces are being overwhelmed. Since you consolidated nearly 88% of our forces here in the city, freedom fighters' initial attack wiped out nearly 60% of our embedded forces and add to that rogue virus has caused emergency reinforcements to be rendered inoperable. Sir I recommend the best course of action to be immediate evacuation." The robot reports.

Robotnik takes out a gun and blasts the robot's head off. The robots remaining body pulsed to the ground and Robotnik says with his eyes glowing red, "I didn't ask for an analysis. I will not abandon this planet and I'll give it damn what we have lost. I want you to redouble our forces bring up with forces are left and take back my city!" He looks at the screen seems Sonic in the siblings racing towards his headquarters, "I want those blasted hedgehogs destroyed! Release my personal guards!"

Another robot comes to replace the last one in replies, "As you wish Sir. Attention all personal guards. Report to the main gate and destroy all intruders this is a priority one hedgehog attack."

As Sonic and his siblings approach Robotnik's headquarters, hundreds of SWAT bots come flying out of the egg shaped red tower and position themselves in the pathway of the hedgehogs. At the same time, the remaining aerial mechs land on some of the surrounding buildings above. Sonic looks around then Nico appears spirit want right next to him, ~Looks like they're pulling out the final hand. Old fat ass is on his last leg. Time to put the final nail in his coffin! ~ Nico smirks looking at Sonic.

Sonic and Shadow slow down enough to allow Silver and Manic to get ahead. The robots open fire setting lasers in every direction towards the young hedgehogs. They do what they can to dodge the shots; Sonic and Shadow summon their instruments are blasting several robots from the sky and along the roof tops, "They're just trying to slow us down. Robotnik's just trying to buy some time to get forces together," the black hedgehog states.

Sonic fires off several blue shots from his guitar hitting the mark each time causing robot pieces to rain down. "You're right Shadow; we got to at the stop this now or we will be fighting more bots before we know it! Silver! Manic! GET RID OF THESE GUYS NOW!" Sonic orders. The two brothers get sums up and split charging the lines of robots wind across the upper buildings. Silver's violin appears elegant grace and perfect decision he calls out 'Psychic Rhapsody' lime-green light highlights half of the SWAT bots freezing them in their spots. The robots struggle with futile effort to move out the lime-green shell then they began to float up into the air until they are level with the telekinetic hedgehog. He smiles as the violin's tempo speeds up sending 360° waves of lime-green energy at the helpless machines. Multiple explosions ring in the air as a ground is showered with the remains of the bots. Manic sends his board into a barrel roll diving towards the other half of the SWAT bots; he held his hands apart chanting words for the spell as a small city or of red orange fire begins to develop. At the first piece, he calls out 'Nova Force' holding the sphere over his head allowing it to grow 1000 times bigger than thrusts it at the bots. The giant fireball engulfs the robots in the air then comes crashing down on the machines on the roof exploding into a mushroom cloud wiping out the remainder of the robots.

"Good job! Now keep moving!" Sonic orders speeding up.

"Come in Sonic," Cortana calls over his com-link.

"What's up we're a little busy here," Sonic replies firing another shot from his guitar.

"Well take a break and listen; Robotnik is up to something he transferring a lot of power to something called Project MEGA," she reports.

Sonic dodges five more lasers shots and takes cover in an alley way, "What can you tell about this Project MEGA?"

"I don't know! The SOB is sending in viral blockers and setting up firewalls left and right!" She states with a malice tone.

"Come on Cortana you can't give you any more intelligent than that!" Sonic states ducking another laser shot aimed at his head.

"Look smart ass! If you think you can bust through multiple levels of encryption codes and firewalls, be my guest! Until then shut you fucking mouth and let me do my damn job!" She yells over the COM link.

Sonic fires up with the more shots covering Shadow as he moves toward Sonic. "Sonic what are you doing? If you're going to have to piss wait till later we need to keep moving!" Shadow states while firing off a few more of his own lasers bringing down several more bots coming out of the buildings.

"Ha ha, very funny Shadow you should be a comedian; after all you're nothing but walking joke," Sonic states with a smirk shooting to more lasers at approaching SWAT bots. Shadow flicks off Sonic giving a smirk of his own. "Cortana discovered that the mustache monkey is diverting a large sum of power to something called Project MEGA. To make matters worse, she can't find out what the hell the thing is," Sonic reports.

"Hold on to your quills sports fans, I got even more joyful news to give you! Looks like fat ass has just activated the damn thing and is heading your way!" Cortana yells out.

"SONIA! SILVER! MANIC! MIDNA! GET YOUR ASSES DOWN HERE NOW! SHITS HITTING THE FAN!" Sonic yells to his siblings as the ground begins to shake violently. The other hedgehogs dived down to meet Sonic just in time to avoid several giant walls erecting a 250 meter dome around Robotnik's headquarters.

"Damn that asshole!" Silver states pounding his fist into his hand.

"Cortana getting a report on this dome!" Sonic says into his COM link.

"Looks like old thunder thighs is prepared for almost anything. The dome is 250 m high and about 50 m away from Robotnik's headquarters. Plus according to my analysis, that wall is made up of pure Moboanium the hardest metal on the planet," Cortana replies as the hedgehogs walk up the wall and closely examine the green colored metal.

Sonia and Midna begin laughing after hearing Cortana's analysis. The brothers look at laughing their laughing sisters with a confuse look. "Hey sibs mind letting us in on the joke," Manic states.

"Cortana you send that wall is made up of Moboanium?" Sonia smirks knocking the back of her hand on the wall making a *tink* tink* sound on the metal. Cortana confirms her statement. "Shit this is going to be fun!"

"I don't have time for this! Chaos…" Shadow starts off

Midna stops him putting a hand on his shoulder, "Don't waste your energy; we can't teleport through that metal, so we are going have to do this the old fashion way. You boys better stand back or you might get hurt!" Midna smirks cracking her knuckles. "Sonia you ready?"

"Hell yeah!" she replies smirking cracking her knuckles as well.

Shadow and the other stand back watching their sisters take a fighting stance. They spot their aura colors surrounding their fists and Midna says, "Ok, Sonia give it all you got and then some!"

"Same goes for you Midna," Sonia replies. Midna nods and Sonia positions herself on the left while Midna stands ready on the right, "On my mark sis," Sonia commands. Midna gives the thumbs up staying focus on the right side of the shell. "Alright! Ready Set! Bring the fucker down!" Sonia yells as they charge full speed at the dome. The girls force all the energy into their right fist can to a sliding stop yelling in unison, "SAKURA TSUYO!" Their fists hit the dome sending a powerful ring through the protect dome. Then cracks starts racing through dome seconds later pieces come raining down on as the shell breaks apart.

Robotnik's holo-image reappears over his headquarters, "Damn you hedgehogs you force me to use my ultimate weapon. Project MEGA activate!" The ground begins to shake as if a 2.0 earthquake just started at command. Robotnik laughs as a 75 m sinkhole appears on to the right of his headquarters; the hole grows deeper and deeper until the tip of a massive robot erupts from the sinkhole sending debris flying in all directions alone with a powerful air shock wave ripping through the city. The royal hedgehogs are knocked off their feet as weak buildings come clashing down. The colossal rusted colored robot stands 200 m high and 100 m wide. It sports two giant black arms with a gold sun burst and two huge red circles. At the bottom of the arms, three large rocket engine exhaust vents spits out waves of fire. On the center of it's chest, a golden dome with rotating lights stands out as the only color. On the side of the tax to giant black disk sit on top of the body. MEGA's stomach area is divided into four sections with white lines dividing each area. The waist of the giant machine looks like the base of the pyramid turn diagonally with the rear parts extending a tad bit longer getting it a mechanical tail. The legs of the mech start off as small cylinders then the knee caps the double size of the cylinder legs until it reaches the giant jester styled feet. On the machine's back, it has what looks like two giant black beetles. After Robotnik statement, the robot's purple eyes light up and flash brightly. "Now MEGA destroyed the hedgehogs!

The robot says with a booming mechanical voice, "Yes Dr. Robotnik as you command!" The two beetles on its back pop out with rigid black cables connected then rise above its head. The front part of the beetle has three white lines running vertically on it. It points to where the hedgehogs landed; then fires two green laser beams towards the area. The area erupts into fire leveling everything in the blast range.

The Royal hedgehogs reappear as a center of the street looking up at the colossal giant machine. "Damn that was a close one!" Silver states then his looks siblings, "I hope someone has a plan because Robotnik just played a game changer!"

Then Robotnik's holographic image smiles looking towards the command center and medical area, "Forget the hedgehogs, power up the main laser cannons, and target their command center and medical center. Destroy them all!" Robotnik orders. The black beetles retract back into its back then the sides of machine split revealing to massive laser blasters on each side. Energy starts to gather within the nozzle of the lasers causing the air around machine to swirl and heat up warping the air around the tips. The red laser energy starts to form two orbs then quickly reaches it critical mass. "NOW MEGA! FIRE OMEGA LASER!" The two massive red laser energy beams fires from guns tearing through the sky warping everything around it.

The hedgehog watching in horror as the beams collide with it target and explodes with a massive blast forming a giant mushroom cloud a thousand times bigger than Manic's, "NOOOOO! CORTANA! EVERYONE! NOOOOO!" Sonic screams with tears drain down his face.

"Hey everyone Sonic here!" he smiles. "I hope you're enjoying the show, so tell me…"

"Sonic who are you talking to?" Nico questions.

"Why our viewer of course Nico," he starts, "If you're feeling hungry and you need a bit to eat. Sink your teeth into giant Mobian Chili Dog. They are way past cool!" He gives a thumbs up.


"Hey they aren't just so plain old chili dogs. They're Mobian Chili Dogs! That's right…"


"Sorry about that everyone, my brother is an idiot. Now back to the show!" Nico smirks.

They all watch in horror as the area with the command and medical center are engulf in flames. Sonia starts running back yelling, "Come on we have to help them! We have to find the survivors!"

"Sonia watch out!" Midna yells as another green laser beam heads her way. She use Chaos Control to avoid the attack just before it makes contact with the ground and unleashes another giant explosion.

"Damn that thing got a solid lock on us!" Shadow shouts.

~We have to do something! Nico do you have any bright ideas?! ~ Sonic thinks looking at his spirit brother with an expression that Sonic has never seen before. ~Nico are you ok? Come on bro say something! ~

Nico's mouth is wide open and his eyes trembling at the sight of the mech's destructive power, This can't be possible! There's no way I stop that power! What do I do?!

~Damn it! He scared shitless! ~ Sonic turns to look at Shadow and says, "Shadow we…" He stops when sees Shadow's open hands shaking nervously. Then Sonic hears Robotnik laughing seeing the him and his siblings visibly shaken.

"Now MEGA! Wipe those worthless hedgehogs! Ready the OMEGA Laser and…. What! That impossible!" Robotnik shouts looking towards the command and medical center. Everyone looks and as the dust clears a shining purple sphere around the area leaving it completely intact.

A wave of relief washes over the embattled hedgehogs. Then a calming voice fills the air, "I will not allow you to bring harm to my people!"

"I know that voice," Sonia smiles shaking off her fears.

"She made it! I know she wouldn't abandoned us," Midna states tearing up.

"Looks like it's our move now," Silver proclaims feeling his second wind kicking in.

"Now we can show her what we have learned," Manic smirks tightening his fist as the*HC*glows brightly through his glove.

"It's about time she got here," Shadow mutters out gripping his shaking hand gaining back to control of his fear.

~Now see we can what she can do, ~ Nico states with great confidence in his voice.

"All right our game changer is on the field! Now Sonic Underground lets do it to it!" Sonic states looking back at the robot.

The people at the command center make a pathway for Queen Aleena, she makes her way over to Cortana and gives her the kind smile, "Would you be so kind as to put me on the holo-matrix."

Cortana bows and states, "I'm sorry Majesty I have lost control of the holo-imaging system."

Aleena smiles waving her hand to stand back upright, "It is no problem I'll just make one of my own." She holds her hand up and the *HC*symbol starts to grow. A moment later, a giant image of Queen Aleena appears in the sky. Her long flowing purple quill hair is braided down in the back into one long strand while the rest of the hair on the top of her head lies lose with her golden crown place securely on top of her head. She wears golden armored shoulder pads with the Hedgehog Crest engraved on to each side of the lower part. Her arms are covered with arm length gloves with the same symbol will then into the top of brown band area, but allowing her fingers to be left free and open. Her chest is covered with a black single button armored sports bra. She proudly displays her pierced navel and her chiseled abs stomach. Her waist is covered with a mini white skirt with a long-running train in the back and knee high white heeled boots. She sports a giant smile on her face, "This battle is not over you will fall today Robotnik. Now my children unite and bring him down!"

"Right," Sonic smirks activating his comlink, "Attention all forces, listen up, the situation has turn extreme…" he pauses when sees MEGA fire another green lasers towards the eastern part of the city destroying the water cooling plant. "Ah fuck! Come in east team! Response damn it! MOTHERFUCKER! ALL FORCES PROCEED WITH OPERATION BROKEN ARROW THEN GET FUCK OUT OF THE CITY!" Sonic orders looking at the giant killing machine; he eyes flash crimson red, and his fangs grow slightly for a second as he says in a soft angry growl, "We are throw that fucking thing apart."

"Your highnesses!" Kenna calls out as she jumps out of Kell arms then her brother quick land. "What the hell is that thing?"

Kell states with bugged out eyes, "Unreal that thing just wipe out the eastern battalion with one shot!"

"What are you doing here?! You should be leading the troop evacuation!" Sonic states.

Kenna holds out the trigger remote Mizu gave her, and she shows it to Sonic, "Uncle Mizu is conditioning the evacuation. He told us to get here and help you, and he said this will…"

She is interrupted when they see the OMEGA Laser powering up again. "Shit! Shadow follow my lead quick!" Sonic shouts summoning his guitar as the black hedgehog follows suit. "Now Shadow!"

"BLUE BLACK ATOMIC BLASTER!" they yell in unison. The entangle beam rips through air and collides with one of massive red beams and marginally knocks it off course sends it flying off into the distance while the other hits directly on Queen Aleena's shield.

"Son of a bitch! How is mom able to with stand that amount of power? It nearly took everything we had to just throw it off course by an inch," Sonic states kneeing over trying to recover his breath. He turns to look at Kenna and her brothers, "What is that thing?"

"This should help Sonic. Uncle Mizu gave it to me and said that he was the final act of the Shadow Core," Kenna states points the trigger remote at MEGA. She pulls the trigger and a target laser shots out targeting the death machine. Then trigger says in a mechanic voice, "Target confirmed firing missiles 1 thru 10; contact in 45 seconds." They looks up to see ten missiles rocketing towards MEGA. Seconds later, the missiles make contact with missile exploding on contact. As the dust clears, MEGA sports ten black blast marks. Kenna targets the machine again and fires another ten missiles. The missiles hit the robot, but when the dust clears MEGA is unaffected. The machine is surrounded white energy dome.

"Sonic! Sonic! Come in!" Cortana calls out over his comlink. Sonic acknowledges Cortana's call. "I got more info on that walking disaster maker. It has shields…"

"We know that already that tell us something new," Shadow interrupts.

"Well not shit Sherlock!" Cortana retorts.

"Keep digging Watson!" Shadow fires back.

"Listen smartass! MEGA's shield prevents him from firing its OMEGA Laser, but he still can fire his Fau Laser," Cortana explains.

"Ok here's the game plan! Kell and Kana get up there and do what you can to distract that thing. Silver Sonia go after the left turret. Manic Midna hit the attack the right one. Shadow, Kenna, and I will keep attacking the shield. If we can bring it down, we can attack it directly with our combine strength!" Sonic orders; everyone nods in response, "Alright Attack!"

They run from their hiding spot and charge towards the mech. Kell and Kana take to skies firing fire and wind attacks at the machine, but it has little effect on the robot's shields. MEGA responses by firing it's eye beams at nibble flyers. They look down seeing Sonic, Shadow, and Kenna in position while the Midna, Silver, Sonia, and Manic sneak round to their staging points. "Kell! We have to distract it more! We have to use that attack!" Kana explains.

"Ok, but watch where your flames are going!" Kell replies.

Kell transform into his giant bald eagle form, and Kana transforms into his giant red dragon form. They yell in unison, "DRAGON TEMPEST!" Two giant orbs wind form on Kell's wings then fires out creating a wind column. Kana inhales then spits out a column of fire. The two columns combine together engulfing MEGA in a well of fire. The flames emitted waves of extreme heat.

"They are putting some powerful heat and flames! You might provide a worthy fight after all," Shadow smirks watching Kenna's brothers.

"Shadow get ready! Kenna focus your electric power on its shields. If we're lucky you can overload while Shadow, Kell, Kana, and I continue distracting MEGA, and don't hold anything back Kenna," Sonic orders as the speedy hedgehogs get ready to run. Kenna transforms into her white dire wolf form, and she runs towards MEGA.


"I know Shadow about your upcoming battle with the royal guards, but it has to wait; we don't have time to waste on petty grievances. You can settle the score later," Sonic replies.

Shadow shakes his head, "That not what I'm talking about. Sonic just make sure they survive. I don't want to win the match because they got killed," Shadow smirks speeding off.

Nico appears next to Sonic, He's got a one track mind, but I can tell he cares,

Sonic smirks running behind his battle driven brother, "You may be right, but he will never admit it!" They laugh rushing at full speed towards the machine.

Kenna jumps on up on the roof of a two story building. Electricity course through her body making her fur stand on end. Then she call shouts out, "Lighting Strike!" Lightning bolts shot out her body and hits MEGA's shield then wraps around it with the fire well still engulfing the giant. Sonic and Shadow speed around the robot firing their guitar lasers into MEGA's shield.

"You fools! Your attacks mean nothing to MEGA!" Robotnik laughs, "MEGA show these fools your power! Fire the Fau Lasers!" MEGA acknowledges Robotnik's orders, dispatching the beetle like shape lasers from its back and goes through its shield, and open fire on the attackers.

"Sweet, they did it! Time to take out those lasers!" Silver smiles flying up with Sonia in tow. "You ready Sonia?"

"Just get me there and I show how ready I am Silver," Sonia replies with a smirk crack of her knuckles.

"Yo sis it time to go and crush that oversize flashlight!" Manic smiles riding his board around Midna.

She hops on the board and laughs taking a heroic pose, "Lets go and fuck that thing up!" Manic laughs and flies toward embattled robot.

The fire well dies down, and MEGA fires it eyes lasers at Kana and Kell. They try to dodge, but the robot counters by firing another volley hitting the protective brothers knocking. They roar in pain as the laser's energy courses through their vain. The sensor overloading power attack causes them to go into a deadly nose into the ground; they clash hard into ground sending up to pillars of dust. Their giant lifeless bodies lay in the crater graves. "NOOOOOOOOOOOO!" Kenna screams in terror seeing her brothers' deadly crash. Her eyes tears up while her face turns to sours as she growls focusing all her power causing more lighting to build up around her, and she roars out "I WILL AVENGE MY BROTHERS! KNOW MY WRATH AND FEAR MY POWER! WOLF'S LIGHTNING RAIN!" Clouds gather around Kenna and lighting strikes the white dire wolf over and over then she opens her mouth creating a growing sphere of glowing white light. She anchors her feet into the ground and thrusts forward making the sphere shot out thick bolts of lightning at MEGA's shield. The lightning rips into the shield, but it holds strong against her efforts. MEGA turns and looks at the vengeful dire wolf and powers up its eye lasers.

"KENNA WATCH OUT!" Sonic yells, but it's too late just as the enraged dire wolf sister looks up at the lasers fire and explode the ground around her. She screams as the blast engulfs and sends her backwards into air into a nine story building causing it to collapse reaction. She pushes herself out the rubble trying to do another attack, but she falls down passing out. "Shit this is not going the way I plan. Shadow we have to increase our attacks!"

Midna and Manic land on right laser turret successfully not being spotted. They look the left turret and see Sonia and Silver landing. "Good they made it. Now time to get to work in this thing!" Midna says rubbing the surface of the turret. "More moboanium, I bet this whole damn thing is build out of shit!" She cracks her knuckles smirking looking at her target spot then turns to her brother, "Manic get your Nova Force ready because the monument I tear this thing a new now we have were going to piss this metal head off!" Manic nods and starts reciting the enchantment. Then she looks back down grinning even more, "Now don't worry MEGA, this won't her me one bit. Sakura Tsuyo!" Midna slams her fist into the metal skin cover tearing straight through it. She pulls her fist out then grips the sides of the hole pulling it apart with great ease. Manic holds the small yet growing fire ball. After the super strong female hedgehog finishes pulling the hole wider, she steps back letting Manic places the mini-star into the turret.

Manic stands back but watching the glowing red-orange sphere sink in mechanical guts, "Ok lets go this thing is going to blow big sib." Manic readies his air board.

"Sonia, the spot light is on you," Silver smirks.

Sonia copies Midna moves and laughs, "For saying that he is a genius, Robotnik lacks imagination." Sonia stands back up then looks at her brother, "Silver just leave this to me, but once this thing goes please make sure not to wrinkle my outfit." A sweat drop goes appears on Silver's head, but he nods in confirmation. "Right here we go!" Sonia shouts jumping high into air while gathering power in her left hand. Her fist starts to glow light violet. She comes diving down, "Fire Reaver!" she shouts smashing in fist into the metal skin making an big dent in the skin, but a blast of fire explode out the underside of the turret. "That was too easy," Sonia smirks as a reaction of explosions starts in the laser turret then tears through the sides. It begins to fall down and she looks up at her hovering silver brother giving a thumbs up; he wraps her in the lime-green aura allowing the float in the air with him.

Silver and Sonia look down at falling turret then a sudden blast erupts from the other Fau laser turret. They turn to see in time see a red-orange sphere grow to the size of the laser turret burst with strong shock wave ripping through the air putting them just a bit. "Looks like Manic and Midna complete their job, now…" Silver stops hearing Sonic yelling from the ground.

"GET DOWN HERE QUICK ROBOTNIK IS PLANNING SOMETHING!" he shouts out loudly. "Shadow hurry and get Kenna, Kell, and Kana!" Shadow hesitates for a minute, then Sonic yells with Nico growl-like tone, "Dumbass if you don't get them now they'll die and you'll never get your chance to show that you're the best!" Shadow turns up his nose then disappears using Chaos Control.

Nico appears in the spirit from looking up at MEGA as it turrets fall from it's back, Sonic switch out with me! If what Cortana said is true then this is a job for me!

Sonic nods then says, "Werehog transformation!" His body transforms into his brother's bulker werehog form. Nico opens in his eyes just as Silver and them land in front of the seven foot werehog. He looks down at his shorter siblings with a fang grim, "Good job! Now stand behind me! Unless you want to be spattered everywhere!"

Shadow reappears holding the unconscious royal guards in their normal forms, then throws them to the ground making Kenna moan in pain as she slightly regains conscious. She sits up holding her head, "What happened? Last thing I remember is…"

"You getting your ass handed to you because you let your guard down! You do that doing our match I will make sure you pay for it dearly," Shadow states coldly.

Kenna shakes her head looking at her brothers, then at the black hedgehog preparing to response to his comment, but Robotnik commands, "MEGA initiate annihilate!" The giant confirms the command, and all the solid plating over its body retracts up revealing over 1300 missiles tubes and laser holes.

"WHAT THE FUCK!" Manic states.

"GET BEHIND ME AND HIT THE DECK!" Nico shouts holding his arms to the side. "WEREHOG SHIELD!" he exclaims as a light blue aura sphere shield surrounds everyone.

MEGA extends its arms to the side and Robotnik calls out, "Get load of this! MEGA ANNIHILATION!" Missiles and laser shots rain out of the robot in every directions lighting up every part of the city with explosions. Also causing chain reaction of explosions from the changes the military set up, the city's remaining building detonate in blinding lights.

One of the command center robots points out, "Doctor MEGA's ammunition cells are down to 40% and our shields are down to 80%. MEGA's attack has destroyed over 70% of the city. I recommend you save the rest of its ammunition to…"

"NOO! Increase the fire rate and continue annihilation, destroy it all," Robotnik commands giving a slight smile seeing the massive amount of destruction raining over the remainder of the destroyed city.

"But doctor…" the robot rebuts.

Robotnik pulls his gun aiming it at the robot, "Continue annihilation or I will annihilate you!"

"Yes doctor, increasing fire rate," the robot responses.

"Yes destroy it all! Leave nothing standing I will rebuild everything with my hands in my image!" Robotnik smiles watching the monitor as the massive series of explosions ripping through the city leveling all the buildings, streets, and any structure hit by the missiles or lasers. The barrage last for another five minutes; fills the air with dust and debris; He sports a look of satisfaction and happiness seeing the destroyed remains to the city. "Muh…muh…muh…haaa…haaa…haa!" he laughs at the top of his lungs seeing the sight on the screen. "I win! I win! I destroyed the hedge…."

"Doctor I am reading a life signs in the rumble," one of the command robots call out.

He eyes bug out and sweeping over the monitor. He spots a blueish sphere, and smashes his fist into the armrest breaking while cursing, "THIS CAN'T BE FUCKING HAPPENING! TARGET THE OMEGA LASER ON THEM AND FINISH THEM ONCE AND FOR ALL!"

"But Doctor that will require to lower shields and MEGA has already taking massive damage, *BANG*" the robot head explodes from a gunshot.

Robotnik holds the gun still aimed at his target. "I SAID POWER UP THE OMEGA LASER NOW! AND KILL THOSE FUCKING HEDGEHOGS!"

"Understood, power up will take seven minutes," another command bot states.

Nico lowers his shield looking back at everyone; "Shadow did you shit your pants?! Because you smell like shit!" the werehog smiles.

"Go fuck yourself Nico!" Shadow replies, but then smirks, "Remember bro payback is a motherfucker!"

"Hey save your shit talk for later!" Cortana calls out over the comlink. "MEGA is about to fire that OMEGA laser again, and he's ordered to aim right at you, but it going to take seven minutes to charge. You think of something quick or we all dead."

Nico rubs is his chin looking up at the colossal robot, Sonic appears in spirit form, What are you thinking Nico?

Nico snaps his claws as an idea pops into his head. "Manic can you drum up a rock ramp for Sonic and I to use?"

"Uh? Well that shouldn't be any trouble, but why?" Manic gives a questioning look at this werehog brother.

"Go now listen closely," he turns around and puts his arm around his brother. "I want you to make it tall enough to we can rocket our way toward that gold dome. You get where I'm going with this?"

Manic looks at Nico's target then it clicks, "Ok I got you bro!"

Nico looks at everyone else and seeing Kenna working her way to her feet, "Meanwhile the rest you run inference for Manic and us!" They nod and start running towards MEGA. Nico grabs Kenna's arm as she starts to limp towards battle, "It is better that you stay here guard your brothers, and Manic. We don't want to see you get hurt anymore ok." She begins to blush but shakes her head refocusing her thoughts. "Good alright Sonic leads go, Chaos Control!" he calls out and disappears.

Nico reappears at the edge of the destroyed city, ~Right here's the plan, you run towards Manic's ramp at full speed and launch us at the thing, and I'll handle the rest, ~ Nico states, "Hedgehog Transformation!"

Nico transforms back into Sonic's 4'9" body, Sonic stares down the path with a questioning look, ~Nico what do you plan to do? ~

~Look we don't have time to play twenty questions, just do what you do best Sonic run fast and I'll kick ass! NOW GET GOING! ~

"Fine! I hope you know you what you're doing! UP OVER AND GONE!" Sonic calls out blasting off at full speed ripping through city leaving a dust trail behind him.

"Sonic pick up the pace the laser is at 70% power," Cortana states making Sonic activate his blue field in front of him allowing him to go even faster making the world around him look like a blur.

MEGA fires lasers at Midna and her sibling in an effort to protect itself from their punches other attacks.

Manic sees Sonic rushing in giving him thumbs up as he rockets by creating a Sonic boom in his wake, "HERE WE GO AFTERBURNERS!" Sonic shouts once again speeding up the ramp in a blue blur. He launches himself off the ramp mimicking a blue rocket. "Werehog Transformation!"

Nico takes Sonic place and shouts out, "GET TASTE OF MY NEW ATTACK! WEREHOG DRILL!" Nico's shield appears around him then he starts to twist with his powerful claws in front warping his sphere shape shield into a cone with air strips wrapping around the cone.

"HERE IT COMES!" Cortana shouts.

"MEGA FIRE THE OMEGA LASER!" Robotnik shouts.

Just as the lasers gets ready to shoot, Nico tears into gold dome rockets through the inner parts of the machine; then bursts out of its back. He breaks of the spinning attack floating in the air; he turns himself around filling the wind flow past his quills, "Now to finish this! MOONLIGHT CANNON!" He fires the white hot energy out of his mouth hitting on the energy conduits. The right OMEGA Lasers explodes in deadly blast taking half the robot with it. The remaining part falls to ground in a thunderous boom violently shaking the ground. "HELL YEAH!" Nico shouts changing back into Sonic falling to down to Earth, but is caught by Silver in his lime-green flying aura.

"Way to go Nico!" Silver shouts giving a thumb ups. Shouts and cheers fill the air as they see the massive robot come clashing down.

"The show isn't over yet! We have one song to do," Sonic states they land near their other siblings.

"Yeah lets…" Sonia is cut off as the sounds of rocket engine blasting off.

They turn around to see Robotnik's headquarter taking off into the sky. "Motherfucker! He trying to get away. I'll make him regret that! Now witnesses the ultimate power of Chaos…" Shadow starts.

"No Shadow it won't work! Knowing fat ass I'm willing to bet that his headquarters are made of moboanium!" Midna growls out squeezing her fist.

"Damn it we can't let him get away!" Silver shouts.

"We can fly after him," Manic suggests.

"You guys can't fly fast enough! Damn it we need to do something!" Sonia yells.

"WE WON'T GIVE UP!" Sonic and Nico shout in unison.

Suddenly soft piano music starts to fill the air. The Royal Hedgehog children turn around to see their mother with a microphone in hand. "My children listen to my words and know your true powers!"


Have you ever reached a rainbow's end?
And did you find your pot of gold?
Ever catch a shooting star
And tell me how high did you soar?

A strange energy starts to weld up inside the hedgehogs. "What's this power?! I fill something building up inside me," Sonia states holding her hands out as powerful glow surrounds her body along with her brothers and sister.

"This power is amazing!" Silver comments.

Then everyone covers their eyes as the energy from Sonic is so blinding that they think that are seeing two energy fields. Something starts to take shape, Sonic looks at other energy field as familiar werehog stands beside him, "You ready for this?"

"Hell Yeah!" Nico smirks.


Ever felt like you were dreaming
Just to find that you're awake
And the magic that surrounds you
Can lift you up and guide you on your way

Sonic looks at everyone "Alright Sonic Underground! We are the children Queen Aleena Hedgehog! Protectors of Mobius and we are going to bring that fatass motherfucker back here die or alive!"

They all hold their fist up in the air, and they start to float off the ground. Then they unleash a massive wave of power causing their fur and eye colors to change. Sonic and Nico's fur transform into golden color with bright crimson eyes. Shadow becomes a bright platinum color with bright red-orange eyes. Sonia's hair stands up as her fur turns silver-grey with bright violet color eyes. Midna's brown fur turns ice white with bright silver eyes. Manic's green quills transforms into a radiant orange color with golden eye color. Lastly, Silver's silver quills are transformed into a bright silver and dull gold color.

They all look at each other nodding then look up at the fleeing Robotnik. "LETS GO!" they yell in unison taking off at super speed.


I can see it in the stars across the sky
Dreamt a hundred thousand dreams before now I finally realize
You see I've waited all my life for this moment to arrive
And finally I believe

~Damn those meddling hedgehogs, I must come up with a counter attack, ~ Robotnik thinks sitting in his command chair.

"Doctor the radar is picking up seven incoming high speed projectiles!" the robot reports.

"WHAT!" he screams looking the monitor seeing Queen Aleena's children racing toward him. "DAMN THOSE HEDGEHOGS! SHIELDS UP! OPEN FIRE!"


When you look out in the distance
You see it never was that far, oh no
Heaven knows your existence
And wants you to be everything you are

Missiles come flying out from Robotnik's base, and the royal children fly off in multiple directions with missiles hot on their tail. They pull a series of aerobatic maneuvers with the missiles in tow. Then they go into collision course with each other; they pull up at the last second and the missiles clash into each other exploding on contact.

They regroup and fire off energy blasts at the base, but the attacks are deflected by it's shields. Then the base starts flies off faster pulling away from the pursing hedgehogs. "He's getting away!" Sonic calls out.

"Fuck that shit! Push it!" Nico commands taking off ahead of his siblings. They shake their head and take up right behind him.


Oh there's a time for every soul to fly
It's in the eyes of every child
It's the heart that love and save the world
And, oh, we should never let it go

They keep firing energy blasts at the base, but the shields hold against the attacks. "Damn it! This isn't working! And he's getting away!" Sonia states.

"My children combine your powers and use the power of life," Aleena's voice echoes through the air.

"Mom's right! Together!" Midna calls out rounding her brothers and sister with Sonic and Nico in the center.

(People of Mobius)

I can see it in the stars across the sky

(Aleena and People of Mobius)

Dreamt a hundred thousand dreams before

Now [we] finally realize

Silver gathers energy into his hand, "Only as one can we stop this mad man!"

Manic smirks following the Silver moves, "I'm with you bro lets do it!"


You see, [we]'ve waited all [our] life for this moment to arrive
And finally, yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah

I believe in the impossible

Sonia balls her fist, "Robotnik you will pay for what you did to Lady Windumier! You're not going to get away, and my Sakura Tsuyo will sure of that!" as fire begins wrap around her fist.

"Sis I'm right with you! Robotnik will know the power of my Star Storm!" Midna states summoning her instrument and changes into her star sword.

(Aleena and People of Mobius)

If I reach deep within my heart, yeah

Shadow grins summoning a yellow spear in his hand, "Now know my power!"


Overcome any obstacle
Won't let this dream just fall apart

You see I strive to be the very best

Nico and Sonic nod at each other and say in unison, "Sonic Underground time for the final encore!"


Shine my light for all to see
'Cause anything is possible
When you believe

"Sakura Tsuyo!" Sonia shouts.

"Nova Force!" Manic yells.

"Star Strom!" Midna yells.

"Dimensional Beam!" Silver calls out.

"Chaos Spear!" Shadow proclaims.

"Moonlight Cannon!" Nico growls.

"Starlight Blaster!" Sonic shouts.

Their attacks merge together to form a giant white orb, and they all shout in unison, "CLEANSING LIGHT!" A supersize beam of light shots out emitting radiant white light.

(Aleena and People of Mobius)

[We] can see it in the stars across the sky
Dreamt a hundred thousand dreams before Now [we] finally realize
You see, [we]'ve waited all my life for this moment to arrive
And finally [we] believe,


oh yeah, I believe, oh yeah

Love keeps liftin' [us] higher (People of Mobius)

I believe in love (Aleena)
Love keeps liftin' [us] higher(People of Mobius)

Higher, higher, higher (Aleena)

"Doctor, the master demands that you contact him at once, and…" the robot is interrupted by collision alarms ringing.

"Now what!" Robotnik yells.

"Incoming laser beam according to readings it will break the shields upon impact."

"Engage the warp gate system!" he orders.

"Impact in 30 secs!"

"I hate them all! I will get my revenge on them and the master! I…."


A massive explosion fills the sky with an expanding disk of multiple color lights coming from the core. Waves of cheers and shouts come from the people as the heroes of Mobius give high fives to each other.

Love keeps liftin' [us] (People of Mobius)

Yeaah, yeah (Aleena)

Love keeps liftin' [us] higher(People of Mobius)

Love keeps lifting [us] higher (Aleena)

Sonic and his siblings land at the command center, and everyone expect for Shadow and Nico run over to hug their long missing mother. She holds her arms with tears of joy flowing from her eyes as she hugs her children, "You have done it! We are free and together again!"

A/N: Sorry everyone that this episode was late. Robotnik's badniks stole so many of my rings and build walls of blocks in front me. Never the less another episode is ready.

Thanks for reading and remember please leave comments.

Comments are my rings. The more rings the faster I can run.

Quickly shout out to all my fans, readers, and comment leavers, you guys help me write faster. Thanks and keep the rings coming!

Coming out: December 17, 2013

Episode 9: World Party

Chapter Text

Episode Nine:

World Party

Disclaimer: I still don't own Sonic Hedgehog or Cortana sad to say

A/N: Hope everyone enjoying the show, I wanted answer some questions about Sonic and his siblings. First, Sonic and his sibling can go into go into their super forms without the Chaos Emeralds, but they can't transform at will right now because they lack the training to do so. Second, they may seem a little over powered, but they do have their limits that they will find out very soon. Third, Sonic and Nico chokers and limiter charms are different. Sonic is a Sky Blue circle crystal with a crimson red eye in the center, and Nico is a wolf head with red eyes.

In this Episode there will be a lot of songs played, so I will post music artists names at end of the episode.

Ok enough of me blabbing on with the show and before I forget New Year.

In the east Moboian Mountains, the night sky is filled with clouds that light up one after another after each lightning strike. Tucked away on one of the lower base of a mountain lush two story mansion, the house is lite and front court yards is full of vehicles from different parts of the planet. Inside wealthy decorated mansion line with golden statues of the nobles, multiple yelling voices fill the halls of well lite manor. Voices echo from the giant conference room; the other voices stops when one of the nobles stands up in from the table and states in booming voice, "EVERYONE BE SILENT THIS IS NOT THE TIME TO ARGUMENT! WE MUST REMAIN CALM!"


A female noble then states, "He is right with Robotnik died and Scar-Lyon gone, Queen Aleena will hold us responsible for our past actions."

"We have deemed traitors and will undoubtedly be killed unless we find a card to play," another noble claims.

"This is true we must come up with a plan to either force the Queen to spare our lives or gain enough leverage to control the Queen and her brats," another female noble claims.

Outside the rain begins to fall even harder making visibility never zero and less than a mile away, an odd two floor van sits on the side of the road leading to the road leading to mansion. Sly and Cortana operate the computer console when General Mizu states, "I hope this storm doesn't hinder the operation. Last thing I want to deal with a loss of communications. Sly will you bugs be able to send a clear message through this storm?"

Over the speaker they hear a noble state, "Sir Lynn you're the one who called this meeting, so I figure you must have some idea about what are next action should be."

"Does that answer your question general," Sly replies with a smile; he only holds up his and hands smirks at the tech expert's response.

"Mom how much longer do we have stay in this rain? My new clothes are getting soak in weather," a girls voice states over the speaker near Cortana.

"See Sonia, I told you that shouldn't have worn that outfit," Midna's voice follows behind Sonia.

"Sonia this is great weather just look at the lightning. It so awesome," Kenna then states.

Mizu gets close to the console and pushes a button stating, "Team Two stow the chatter, and keep your eyes on the mansion."

"Easy for you to say! You're not the one soaking wet. That's it, after this I need MMM time!" Sonia replies.

Mizu gives a questioning look towards Aleena; she smiles and says, "Manicure, Moisturizer, and Massage".

"Heads up SPP alert!" Manic and Silver chuckle over the COM-link.

"And what does that mean? Do you see something Team Three?" Mizu questions trying to think of what SPP means.

"Relax general it means Spoiled Pricy Princess. We say that when Sonia starts acting this," Sonic laughs.

"Mom how much longer do we have sit here and listen to these noble fuckers?" Shadow states.

"Not much longer, we just have to wait for our inside person to give us the signal," Aleena response then in a cold darkening growl she continues, "and Shadow watch your language!"

"Quiet everyone listen to this!" Sly states.

Another noble dressed in green full length suit with gold trimming stands up addressing the nervous and bricking nobles, "My fellow nobles the answer is simple; we must remain united in order to stop and regain control of the peasants."

"That all sounds well in good Lynn, but unless you have some type of the control rod Queen Aleena and her bastard children will not do one damn thing we tell them, and without Scar-Lyon's or Robotnik's robots we have no protection," a female noble replies to the male rabbit noble.

Lynn gives an evil eye to his fellow noble, "You are wrong my dear, we do have a control over the Queen the people and her children. I was able to retain over a million of Scar-Lyon's private army, and her majesty will be wary about putting her people into grave danger, so I have taken the precaution of targeting a Post Mobius. As for her children, my spies on Earth have given me something interesting data regarding the older children's activities."

Another noble chimes in, "Take Shadow for example, he has become quite fond of a girl named Rouge Jewel Bat, and with one word I have her taken hostage along with the others friends and adopted family."

"Well played after we have captured them, we can eliminate Sonic, Shadow, Silver, and Manic. I feel we should make look like tragic accident and we come in as the great hero to protect them, but we only save the princesses. That way we will not have to deal with the bastard Sora Speed male heirs, and as for Sonia and Midna we will marry time off of one our noble houses; Queen Aleena will be so dishearten by the loss of her sons," another noble smirks thinking that will tries to snap up one of the young princesses for himself.

Then another noble says, "Lynn have your spies found anything about the Rose family?"

Lynn smirks, "That is no concern yours. I have got the Rose situation under control, and they will be handled when the time arrives."

The rain continues to pour down outside and behind some trees to the east of the mansion; a dark reddish aura burns in the air. Shadow eyes burn with angry and hate heading the nobles' plan for him, his siblings, and the people on Earth. ~I will kill those fucking bastards if they even think about harming Rouge! ~ he thinks tighten his fist with energy cracking from around it.

Sonic eyes go blank, and he finds himself the dreamscape with Nico looking on like he is on the brink of pure rage. "Nico what's wrong with you!" Sonic shouts.

"Damn it Sonic didn't hear what those fuckers said!" Nico growls with aura growing more powerful by the second.

"Yeah and I will be first to tell you that I want to do nothing more than tear them apart piece by piece, but remember what mom told us. We have to keep our cool and stick to plan, but…" Sonic states feeling the anger growing within him.


"THE SAME GOES FOR ME! THE SECOND THAT GUTLESS WORM SAID THE NAME ROSE I WANTED TO EXPLODE! WHAT DO YOU PLAN TO DO?! GO CHARING INTO THE MANSION!" Sonic shouts, and second later he finds himself in his spirit form floating next to Nico and Shadow. NICO WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING?!

~Just shut up and watch Sonic! ~ Nico replies.

Kell feels the growing aura at looks at the Shadow and Nico. They start walking towards the mansion, but he stand in their path, "What are you doing? We don't have orders to leave our position."

"Out of the way Kell," Shadow orders with grim tone with aura growing bigger.

Kell holds his ground as the rain runs down his face, "What are planning to do?"

"Last chance Kell, you move or I will make you move," Nico growls balling his fist.

"No we don't have promise." Kell reaches for his communicator and says, "Come in comm….." He falls to ground unconscious holding his stomach.

Nico standing over his body, "We don't have time for this shit." He then glances at Shadow seeing his burning rage. "Shadow lets go kick their asses," he states coldly walking toward the mansion.

"I like the way you're thinking Nico. Let go get these fuckers!" Shadow replies following his werehog brother.

Back at the command van, Sly and Cortana continue to monitor the meeting inside the mansion until a call comes through. "Team two to command, we have two unknown personal approaching the mansion." Sly pulls up of the monitoring camera and see two figures walking pass the vehicles in the courtyard and up the front well lit front door, but the rain makes the images hard to the figure out the two people walking up the door. "Confirmed team two, we have to the unknown persons on vid, but our image is blurry because of the rain. Can you give us better description of the unknowns?" Sly inquires. A few moments pass and the unknowns are knocking are seen knocking on the door, the speaker come back alive, "Negative. Request orders uncle."

Mizu crosses his arms and looks at Aleena, "What do you think your highness? Our spy hasn't gather enough intel for us to use, and last we checked we most of the nobles in question are present."

Aleena looks closely at the monitor and shakes her head, "I defer to your judgment General."

"Understood," he looks back at the monitor, "do we have any other eyes inside besides our spy?"

"No General," Cortana replies, "and I checked for any cameras inside for me to hack, but there are only perimeter cameras."

"Damn! Ok listen up all teams hold your position we have blind inside. In the meantime strike team and infiltration team get into position and standby for the signal," Mizu orders looking the monitor seeing the two cloaked figures walk inside.

Inside the mansion, the cloak soaked brothers are greeted by four men with their guns drawn and pointed at them. Then a fifth guard dressed in a fancy uniform stands in the center and walks up to Nico and Shadow, "Who are you and what are you doing here?"

The brothers keep their faces covered under the green and brown camouflage cloaks. Nico states in control tone, "Who we are isn't important, and the reason that we are here…"

Shadow removes his arm from under the cloak showing his matching camouflage clothes with him holding a hand size remote. Then he finishes Nico sentence, "… is not your business, so move."

The fifth guard hops back towards the other guards and yells out to another guard, "GET THE NOBLES OUT OF HERE! WE HAVE POSSIBLE BOMB THREAT!"

Shadow smirks and states, "Who said this is a possible bomb?" He pushes the button on the remote causing the mansion lights to the go out. "Now lets play hide and destroy," Shadow laughs.

"Team two to command, what the hell is going on? We the whole mansion just went black," Kenna states looking through his sniper scope.

Sonia then says in her com-link, "Command did the strike team blow their position?"

"Negative sis, I can see both teams. Someone else blew it," Silver replies.

"Attention all teams, hold your position! We are trying to get some eyes inside and come up with a plan of attack," Cortana replies over the com-link.

Midna continues to looking through her scope; a second later the sound of shattering glass fills the air, and she sees a body go flying out landing on the rain soaked ground. "Tell them to think quickly because it seems that the party is just getting started. My guess one of the party guess is playing rough; Silver, can Manic, Kana, or you make out what's going on from your end? " she states.

"Nah sib, we're blind on this end as well," Manic replies watching from one of the tree branches.

"All teams listen up," Mizu orders over the com-link, "We are going have to go to our nuclear option. Listen up for your assignments! Team three, you are the flank the manor and tabs on anyone who comes out; you are cleared to use non-lethal methods."

Silver, Manic, and Kana say in unison, "Roger!" They break up taking up their new position areas. Silver stands ten feet away from the west wall, Manic holds the south end of the manor, and Kana takes the east front waiting for anyone to come outside.

"Now! Strike and infiltration team begin your prep work to enter the manor," Mizu then orders.

"Sir yes sir!" the team leaders reply and order their teams to begin rigging there house to with low power explosives, breach charges, and other items.

"Team Two take sniper positions to cover the whole front of the manor. You are cleared to use non-lethal ammo and no head shots," Mizu commands.

"Understood General Mizu!" the girls replay splitting up and going in different directions to cover the angles of the mansion.

"Team one prepare to capture anyone that comes from the front of the manor, and clean up anyone who team two takes out," Mizu commands. He waits for a reply, but line remains silent. He calls out again, "Come in team one do you understand your orders? Over!"

Mizu still waits for a reply, but the line remains silent, "Cortana are they receiving me?"

"Yeah I don't see any problems with com-link. They should be receiving you loud and clear," Cortana replies looking over streaming data on her console.

"Damn it what could be happen to them, Cyrus what the status…"

Mizu is interrupted when team one's line comes back alive, "*Cough*…*Cough*… *Cough*"

"Team one! Shadow, Sonic, Nico, Kell! Someone respond!" Mizu calls out.

"*Cough*… Command this it is Kell," he states while still coughing.

"Kell what the hell is going on? Why it take you so long to reply, and where are Sonic and Shadow?" Mizu questions.

A second passes and Kell says, "Sorry sir I tried to the stop them!"

"Stop them? What are you talking about, where did they go?" Mizu growls clinching his fist.

"They stormed the manor sir," Kell reports.


"I tried too, but Nico knocked me out before I warn you about their activities. General with permission I'll go in and stop them, and…."

"NO!" Mizu shouts cutting Kell off, "Listen closely these are you're new orders!"

Lightning strikes once again lightening up the rain night sky, and filling the darken mansion with a flash of quick white light bright enough to show everyone inside. Once the light dams once again, only the emergency low emitting lights fill the room with a red light. The sound of the rain can be heard within the foyer through the broken window. The four remaining guards nervously hold their guns pointed towards the Royal hedgehog and werehog. One guard yells out, "GET THE NOBLES TO SAFETY!"

Suddenly for the guard can make another statement, Shadow rushes over grabbing the regard by the collar and lifting him up off the ground making him drop his gun and clinch Shadow's arm wow trying to keep his airway clear. The other guards aimed the gun towards the black hedgehog, but they quickly fall to the ground when Nico comes up from behind and swiftly knocks each of the guards out with a powerful yet silent. Shadow acknowledges Nico's move; then turned back to the guard and says, "Where are the Nobles hiding?"

The guard struggles to speak and he is finally able to say, "Go fuck yourself."

"I have to admire your spirit. Be glad that I can't kill people today," Shadow states with a smile on his face then in a split second move the guard falls silent as he drops the guards that body down to the ground. He turns around and walks over to Nico, "all right how should we handle this?"

Nico removes his cloak and toss it to the floor; then cracks his knuckles, "That should be a simple answer we tear the place apart until we find the bastards and make them beg for mercy." Just as Nico finishes his statement more guards file into the room with their guns drawn and ready to fire. They take up positions along the main stairwell and side entrances of the stairs. "Well looks like things are just about to get interesting," Nico smirks eyeing the guards.

Another bolt of lightning strikes lighting up the room once again, the light fades Nico and Shadow's faces are shrouded in darkness while Nico's eyes green and Shadow's red eyes glow in the darkness. A few of the guards lose their nerve seeing the brothers stand in the center looking as another guard softly said, "who are these demons?" Then another guard dressed in the same fancy clothes slowly makes his way down the stairwell clapping his hands after each step in sequence as he make his way down. When he reaches his forces he says in an elegant and snobbery voice, "Men don't be afraid of this rodent. You know your duty you are to guard and protect us all costs that is your only priority. Now stand firm and prepared to fire!"

A voice comes from the guard commander's walkie-talkie; he grabs the device and brings it up to his ear nodding hearing what the voice says. A smile comes to his face and he replies, "Excellent bring the system online." Suddenly all the lights come back on revealing the monstrous werehog and the still cloaked hedgehog both wearing jungle green camouflage uniforms. The commander starts to laugh seeing the two brothers surrounded by his men. "Well well well if it isn't crown princes Shadow and Nico. I have to admit your highnesses; you don't look as frightening in the light. Now I'll give you one option surrender and we will make sure not to harm you much. There is nowhere for you to go you're surrounded and my men will fire on my command."

In one swift move, Shadow removes his cloak tossing it to the ground. "Since you're the leader, I will give you one option. Tell us where the Nobles are and we won't turn this place into a hellhole," Shadow counters eyeing the well-dressed commander.

"Well I guess you don't value your lives. No matter the Noble Council has decided to go ahead and execute you." He raises his left arm and makes a sleeping motion, "OPEN FIRE!" Shots begin the rain down on the two Royal brothers some from semi auto and from fully auto laser guns. The men continue firing shot after shot causing a wall of dust to begin forming where the two brothers are standing. The shots continue ringing out until the battery packs are empty and the shots cease from all the weapons. The commander smirks witnessing the massive onslaught that has been brought down on the brothers. The dust still lingers in the air he turns around and starts walking back upstairs while ordering, "clean up the trash and get rid of the rubbish."

"I guess that means you're talking about yourself," Nico growls out loud making everyone look at the center of the dust cloud. As the cloud dissipates it reveals a bluish light shield with Nico and Shadow within protected coated sphere. "Now it's our turn," Nico growls out once again lowering his shield; he gets on all fours allowing his claws to dig into the ground as he releases a massive ear shattering roar making some of the men drop their weapons and become staggered while the others fight to keep the their aim lock on the two brothers.

"My turn, now witnessed the power of Chaos Control!" Shadow shouts disappearing in the flash of blacklight and reappearing behind the guards on the left side of the stairwell. He performs a whirlwind kick knocking one guard to the ground disappears again delivers a double hammer fists attack to a another of guard's head; and disappears once more bringing a crashing heel drop to the head of the last guard. The three guards fall almost simultaneously as the other guards on the left side of the stairwell quickly turn around dropping the battery bags to the floor and inserting a new magazine into the weapon. "Three down," Shadow states holding out three fingers towards Nico.

Nico gives a growling smile and takes off at full speed like a rampaging bull towards the guards on the right side of the stairwell. Some of the men are able to recover themselves from his initial disorienting attack and change the magazines in their weapons pairing to unleash another volley of laser fire on the charging werehog. No less than 6 feet away the guards aimed the weapons at Nico butter surprised when he leads from the ground and like a helicopter blade spins his body with his arms extended around and around. The tip of his claws ripped through their weapons leaving them in pieces; he lands behind them and with lightning fast punches hits each of the guards in the back sending them flying into the fourth wall knocking them unconscious on contact. The go turns towards his older brother holding up both hands with all his fingers extended in a grin showing his fangs, "Ten down!"

Shadow quickly defeat another five guards one his side when the men on the stairs begin opening fire. He easily dodges the shots while the two remaining guards on his side plea to regroup with the other men. While some guards fire on the black hedgehog, the majority rain down shots on Nico, but to their shock his shield comes back up the deflecting the incoming shots. Someone then yells out, "Fall back to the second floor defense line!"

Back inside the command van, everyone looks at the monitors to see the lights come back on inside the mansion. Mizu quickly runs through options in his to figure out what will be the best move for his soldiers. The com-link comes alive with voice of the leader from the strike, "Command all charges and breach bricks ready; request permission to enter."

"Negative we have friendlies inside. I repeat don't breach." Mizu orders them an idea pops into his head, "Team leaders take your men to the front yard and great ready to fire smoke and tear gas into the second floor windows, but leave two at the rear of house. Their orders are to blow the charges if anyone tries to escape out the rear entry." The squad leaders confirm the orders and appoint to members to stay behind while the remaining eight members rush to the front yard. Mizu then sends out the command, "Team three listen up I want you move the front yard with the rest of forces; take command prepare to raid the house." They acknowledge the orders Manic and Silver use Chaos Control to teleport to the front yard with the others. Kana rushes along the side of the house and meets up with the gathering forces.

The rain begins to slack up but thunder and lightning still strikes through the cloudy night sky. "Sonia to command, your highness what's going on down there? First thing we hear is that team one is not responding then the general's repositioning everybody, and now from the sounds of things it seems that there's someone fighting inside. It is not too much trouble can we get some clarification about what is going on around here? Also there's a little side note I should give for my position I can see a bunch of nobles huddled on the east wing of the second floor in the manor."

Midna stares to her scope and moves her sites to look at the East wing, "From the looks of things those nobles are scared of whatever is coming their way, and…" She stops to midsentence looking up from her scope loving eyes with her free hand and then looks back to the scope saying, "Kenna look at the stairwell area and tell me you see."

The snow-white wolf looks at the recommended area and eyes grow wide seeing the fight scene between the Royal brothers and the guards, "Ah fuck, what the hell are those two thinking?! Wait a minute where is Kell?"

Mizu replies back over the com-link, "it's a long story something that one of the Noble said got their blood pressures running high and their brains got switched over to stupid. Now they're tear assing through the house. As for your brother, I gave him a special task to take care of."

Kenna's marks looking away from her sniper scope, "Well that does sound like Shadow and Nico if I ever heard, but what mission did you give…"

"Hold that thought guys and took a close look to your scope once again," Midna interrupts. "Looks like those nobles are about to get a rude visitor. They broke through the remaining guards and now they're banging at the doors. Nico is one step away from tearing those nobles to pieces and with Shadow beside him who knows what those two can do."

The bodies of the unconscious guards litters the hallway with Shadow and Nico standing in the center of the guards that once surrounded did them. Nico points his claw in the direction he last saw the guard's commander run off to; Shadow nods and they make their way down the hallway taking note of the number of guards moaning and groaning in pain after they easily defeated them. Nico sniffs the air getting the scent of the scared command; he points to a door on his left acknowledging that the coward is hiding behind the door. He smirks making his brother put a smile on his face. Nico uses the back of his fan and softly knocks on the door," Knock knock anyone home?" They hear a little whimper from behind the door and fight the urge not to laugh. "Would you like to do the honors my caring brother?" Nico smiles holding his hand open in an inviting manner.

Shadow steps up to the door cracking his knuckles, "I will be glad to; Commander if you're in there you have two seconds to come out or I'm coming in, and I won't be gentle." Shadow extends his hand back bowling it up until into a fist readying to punch the door; the door flings open with the commander on his knees begging for mercy. "Stop your begging and whining! Tell me where the nobles are and my brother here won't turn your face into a natural disaster zone," the black hedgehog points his thumb back towards Nico who gives a giant smile showing his razor sharp fangs and sinister stare.

"Please Your Highness is show me some mercy; I'll tell you where the hiding all I ask is please let me go," the commander continues his self-serve pleading while still on his knees before Shadow and Nico. The brothers faces turn from a happy like grin to an annoyed facial expression; noticing the fast change of expression on their faces the commander holds his hand up in front of him and a surrender fashion and says, "They're in the east wing, but by this time they must have activate the safe room protocols. That whole area is going to be locked down with reinforced steel doors, motion guided lasers, some SWAT bots that were reprogram to obey their commands, and the remaining of my guards."

The brothers look at each other showing no fear or concern about what was just told to them, and Nico then comments, "Looks like we get to have some more fun before we have our little chat with those aristocratic ass holes." Nico takes a step closer to the injury way of the door next to shadow and the commander who still kneels on the floor, "Shadow I think we should just in them quickly one combo attack from the both of us and we will be knocking at the door in less than a second." Shadow crosses his arms taking a second thinking about Nico's proposal. After a minute, Shadow nods agreeing with Nico's idea; then the werehog turns his attention back to the guard commander and ask, "What should we do with him? I am not the type of werehog that is offended by fruitless babble, but the way this do was talking to us earlier I wouldn't be opposed to having taken accidental header out the window but that's just me."

"You're right Nico, and neither am I but he has to be punished in some form or fashion. The idea of a header out the second-story window is very tempting," the devious black hedgehog states taking a step closer towards the now shivering commander with a growing sinister smile on his face.

Nico watches Shadow get closer and closer to the commander when he snaps his fingers and states, "Ah dammit! Hold up Shadow remember her Majesty's orders we aren't allowed to kill anyone. Although that's a whole another matter when it comes to those silver spoon jackasses, when it comes to this guy we can't kill him, so let's not do anything else that will piss her off more than she is going to be with us for blowing this mission." Nico states with his arms crossed over his muscular covered chest.

Shadow stops moving towards the commander, "Consider yourself lucky because next time you might not get that chance. Enjoy dream." He karate chops to commander on the neck causing him to pass out face down on the ground, "Ready to turn those aristocrats into balling ass wipes!" Nico nods in agreement and they make their way to the safe room.

Back outside the mansion the rain has come to complete stop, Silver, Manic, and Kana meet with the strike force team and prepare to the breach. Abruptly all the windows in the mansion grow bright with an intense white and black light. "Yo sibs what with the…" *BOOOOMMMM* A massive black and white beam erupts through the east wall blasting into the cliff side leaving a giant blast mark in the rock face. At the same time, all the windows blow out at the same time releasing powerful shockwaves to rocket out the manor. Everyone in the front yard is sent flying backwards as three more waves come rocketing out to the broken estate; they clash into the trees knocking the member so the strike team members unconscious, but Silver, Manic, and Kana are able rebound off the trees and land their feet.

"Motherfucker, what are those idiots trying killing to us!?" Kana growls while charging full speed inside the wrecked house, "Fuck tactics I'll go kick all their asses myself!"

Silver and Manic are in close pursuit of the angry dragon; while running Manic ask, "Who's ass do you think he going after?"

Silver laughs as they come to siding stop inside the devastated foyer, "If I venture a guess, he's going after everyone in his path. Dammit he's just as wild our iron-headed brothers." Silver hear grunt sounds and looks down to the see the bodies of the defeated guard slammed against the walls with some sitting in a pool of their own blood and others with blood streaming down their heads and soaking into their cloths. Silver rushes over to check the on the wounded man, "Manic we have are going have to worry them later; these people need medical attention." He activates his com-link, "Command we have injured prisoners and our back up was knock out from the blast we are bring them in for medical treatment."

He hears back over the headset, "Affirmative Silver you are cleared to use Chaos Control, but the rest of the your team have been pick up by team two and are being be treated. Do you have eyes on members of the team one?"

"Negative they must be upstairs, but I don't hear anything; they must be still recovering from that last attack they pulled off," Silver explains. He listens to more instructions given to him over the link nodding once and twice. He turns to Manic to see him dragging other bodies closer to his older brother. "Roger that command. Manic get these people to the come treatment area; I'm going to help Shadow and Nico get control of this situation." Before the green hedgehog can argue, Silver hovers off the ground and goes flying off following the path of destruction.

"Man I hate it when they do that! Chaos Control!" Manic shouts as bright green light engulfs everyone in the room.

Shadow and Nico look down the seared blacken hallway seeing small like fires burning, the melted hulls of the robots and laser turrets, and the charred bodied of the final line of guards. At the end of destroyed hallway, a giant gaping hole to the outside. Sonic appears in spirit form with his mouth wide open and eyes bugged out, NICO ARE YOU AND SHADOW OUT OF YOUR FUCKING MINDS! YOU TWO OVER DID IT AGAIN! EVEN WORST LOOK AT THOSE GUARDS THEY'RE FUCKED! MOM IS GOING TO KILL US!Sonic panic flinging his arms all over the place while shouting. They turn their heads looking after hearing a multiple grunts of pain echo down the hall. Nico smirks looking back at Sonic, ~No harm done and no lives loss, so just sit back and relax. Shadow and I have got control of this! ~

They hear footstep coming up behind them, and before they are able to fully able to turn around. Shadow is tackled by Kana, but the black hedgehog rolls forwards throwing the red dragon off him. Kana quickly catches his footing and charges again punching and kicking at Shadow. The black hedgehog with the skill of martial arts master defects all the attacks with ease; Kana does three back flips putting distance between the two. Shadow gives an angry at Kana, "You must want to die today!"

"Not like you did just didn't try just a few minutes ago you ASSHOLE!" Kana shouts while rushing at him once again unleashing series of the punches, kicks, and combo attacks. With perfect focus and ease, Shadow defenses himself, but he doesn't launch any counter attacks. Kana continues his attacks increasing the intensely and speed, yet the black hedgehog master is unphased by the increase tempo. The dragon breaks away breathing heavy staring down the prince; then he glances at Nico seeing his arms crosses and leaning against the charred wall with a smirk on his face appearing to be completely off his guard.

Kana takes another couple breaths still glancing at the werehog shifting his body slightly towards his direction; until Nico says, "I would think carefully before you do something that could end your life. As you clearly see I haven't enter this fight out of respect, but if you want some come and get it. If not hurry up we have other shit to handle than just stand here watch you make an ass out yourself."

"You all need to stop and focus on this mission!" Silver yells landing next to Shadow. "You lovebirds can play later; we have work to do. First Kana get the bodies and take them downstairs and no argument this a direct order from her highness." Kana growls walking down the hallway picking up the bodies while mumbling to himself and mean mugging the brothers. "Alright Shadow Nico, I have message from Queen Aleena; she wants you two not to take such aggressive actions for the rest of the mission especially when dealing with the Nobles. Also…," he looks up and sees Shadow and Nico walking away. "Hey wait where are you going!"

"Silver you can stand there yakking, or we can finish this mission and go home," Nico states waving his hand while walking away. Silver rolls his eyes a runs to catch up with his brothers. They come to end of hallway and walks through the burnt doorway to the burnt and destroyed conference room. When they enter the office, the conference table and chairs are broken into multiple pieces, burnt, and scattered all over the room. The pictures frames remain intact with scorch marks, but the pictures and painting themselves are burnt to ashes.

Beside those items the three brothers find no one in the room. "From the looks of things and the amount of ash on the floor, I would guess that they were burnt to a crisp," Silver states kicking a pile of ash hurling it into the air. "Man bros, you guys really over did this time. You roasted them to till there nothing left."

Shadow kicks another pile of ash while looking closely looking at ground, "They aren't that luck. Beside how could they have been cooked to ash if the other guards that were in our attack wave survive the blast? No those leeches survive somehow; I just bet that they wormed their way under some rock in here. Their safe room, of course that were their hiding I know it, but where the hell is the damn door." Shadow then sees Nico sniffing air like any K9 on the trail of something. He almost burst out laughing when he sees Nico on fours sniffing the ground; he says with humor in his voice, "Find anything Nico?"

Nico sniffs near the area of one of burnt chair then he stands back up, "I'm picking up a faint scent of someone's cheap fragrance." He continues tracking the scent as it becomes stronger with each step in the right direction. The scent leads him to an odd looking painting that seems to be completely unaffected by heat and fire from Nico and Shadow's combo attack. "The scent is strongest here! Man it is one ugly ass painting. Why do Nobles like fucked up shit like this?"

"Only someone with no class with say about art, that is a priceless masterpiece," a female voice states. The three brothers swing around to see Sonia, Midna, Manic, Kana, and Kenna filing into to the room.

"No asked you smart ass," Nico replays while stretching his arm as Sonia rolls her eyes at her twin brother, "Alright now that the art lessons is done; stand back watch my display my artistic skills!"

*Ha* Ha*Ha*Sonia breaks out laughing, "You have an artistic skill?! What style are you trained in?"

Nico laughs while cracking his knuckles, "Well I like to call it 'Fuck Shit Up Style'. Now allow me demonstrate my artistic skill in motion!" The powerful werehog walks up the wall size painting examining it closely and taking one more sniff double checking that the scent is coming from behind the mural. With a satisfied look on his face, he flexes his powerful fingers letting his nails be fully exposed then he shouts out while performing several quick slashes with a trailing purple aura after each thrust, "Werehog Iron Reaper Soul Cleaver!"

Before everyone eyes in a matter of seconds, the expensive looking painting is quickly reduced to shreds left on the floor. Nico expresses a happy satisfied look as the tattered remains fall to the ground to reveal the large steel door. "Looks like we found the rats nest. Maybe I should not to see if their home?" He steps up to the door and with his monster strength he powers of the door sending massive reverberations through it while saying, "knock knock anyone home? Can you come up to play?!" As if made of paper, the steel wall comes crashing down as the sounds of yells and screams come streaming out. The frightened nobles scramble bodies in of the safe room trying to stay away from the figure standing at the front of their breached safe room.

Penned up to the back of the wall, the terrified elites stare at the shadow covered face with piercing green eyes looking directly at the as is he is there to steal their souls. Some of them fall to their knees begging and pleading for their lives while others simply gaze upon their possible executioner. One noble nearly wets himself when another shadow figure stepped up beside the terrifying werehog. Then he loses control of his bowels when he hears the roar from Nico saying, "WHO THE FUCK IS LYNN?!" He shouts out his question once again making the frightened aristocrats worry more about what will happen in the next couple of seconds. The werehog becomes more irritated when he does hear response to his request, and with a louder tone of voice he shouts, "WHERE IS LYNN?!"

Shadow and Nico step into the room and watch in amusement as the nobles tried to utility clean against the wall just stay away from the two approaching brothers. The shouts from the female aristocrats become deafening until Shadow shouts, "SHUT THE FUCK UP OF I WILL KILL YOU ALL! NOW BE SILENT!" His voice echoes so loud the room fall silent except for the sniffing and weeping of the crying elites.

Sonia and the others walk into the room behind her overaggressive brothers and look at the people staring deathly into their eyes. "Can you to scare them anymore?" Nico gives a sinister grin and prepares us a something, but Sonia stops him saying, "don't that was a joke you don't have to scare them anymore I think they've have enough right now!"

"Sonia's right, I mean smell the air somebody lost it in here," Silver states with a smirk on his face. "Alright her Majesty ordered that we get them to the command center and prepare for interrogation."

The siblings all acknowledged the request except for Shadow and Nico. "Before we do that Silver," Nico turns back to look at the nobles, "Lynn you have two seconds to come out or I will obliterate you all. Everybody's faces except for the black hedgehog and werehog expressed a look of dread and fear after hearing Nico's threat. Still no one spoke up revealing Lynn's identity; Nico huffs out, "Fine I guess you all have to sign your death warrants." He flexes his claws stepping ever closer to his future victims when Kenna, Midna, Manic, Sonia, and Kana step in front of the monstrous werehog with the determined book to prevent him from carrying out his threat. "Move or I will take you out along with them!"

"Nico what's the matter with you?" Sonia questions.

"Yeah bro! We all know Shadow and you like to take things to the extreme but this is a little too much even for you to," Manic states with a growing concern in his voice.

Midna then steps up face-to-face with her younger brother taking a fighting stance, "I have no problem beating you down to stop you Nico! The same goes for you Shadow! What is it about this mission that's got you two so gun hot?"

Kenna and Kana stand beside Midna taking up a fighting stance as well while Kenna ask, "Midna's right! You two are out-of-control, and you attack my brother! What the hell's the matter?!"

Shadow steps forward next to Nico with the motionless face, "We will explain later on but for now," he turns to the nobles with energy crackling in his hand, "Lynn are you that much of a coward that you would let everyone die for you! Because we have no problem making your wish come true; because you can see that will go through our own siblings to get to you!" Lynn's identity still remains a mystery to the royal hedgehogs. "Playtime is over now witnessed my ultimate power of chaos…"

Lynn shoots up yelling, "Stop I am the one who you're looking! There is no need to harm the rest of them!"

"You made a very wise choice," Shadow comments. "Now make another wise decision and tell us everything you know about our relations on earth!"

Then Nico shouts, "Who is Rose and what are you planning for them?!"

Before Lynn can answer, Kell appears behind him snatching his arms behind his back as if cuffing him then Kell with his other hand holds a silver ball and those at the floor causing a white smoke power substance to fill the air. Everyone starts coughing and Nico's nose is so overwhelmed by the scent embedded in the smoke that he is forced to switch places with Sonic. In spirit form, the werehog keeps coughing and sneezing trying to clear the smell out of his nostrils. "What was that?!" Sonia calls out. It takes another minute or so, for the smoke to dissipate enough for everyone to see each other, but no one is able to find Lynn or Kell in the room.

"Dammit I should've known that something like this could happen," Shadow says softly to himself, "I've let my defenses down!"

Once all the smoke is gone and the coughing has subsided it is almost as on cue cards in the same military fatigues as the hedgehogs come rushing into the room guns drawn aiming at the disoriented elites. From over the COM link everyone can hear, "Mission complete I repeat mission is complete!"

Everyone except Kell are back in the command van and the nobles are placed in a holding vehicle as they make their way back home. The convoy arrives at an airstrip where for ships standby to take everyone back to Mobotropolis; the vehicles are loaded into the planes and take to the dawning bright orange-red blue sky. Sonic lies back in his chair with his eyes closed, and quickly finds himself in the dreamscape with his still sneezing and coughing werehog brother. "Are you doing any better Nico?"

Nico gives his cobalt brother an irritated glance before saying, "*cough*cough*What do you think? When I see Kell next time I'm going to turn his face into my personal punching bag! Where the hell is he anyway? Not only did he steal Lynn before he could answer our questions but he had the nerve to go that pepper smoke grenade to cover his escape!"

Sonic smirks while shaking his head left and right, "You have give him this, he knew exactly how to attack you so you wouldn't be able to follow him."

Nico coughs several more time before he replays, "I know next time to let my guard down around him."

"Don't get to mad Nico besides we know Kell had to take him to Mobotropolis, so we get our questions answered there," Sonic explains watching blow his nose while laughing.

Suddenly Sonic is return to the real world when feels some softly shaking, he looks up and sees Cortana standing next to him. "Let me guess the dreamscape. Is Nico doing any better?"

"No he is still recovering from Kell's attack. Any what's up Cortana; are we at home yet?" Sonic questions sitting up to look outside to see the bright blue sky and green forest below.

"No we go another five hours before get there, so that will give more than enough time to for you to start your journal log," Cortana states handing Sonic a black electronic tablet with Nico and Sonic's head outline on the back. "It's real easy all you have to do is talk into then it will transfer the data to the royal archive. Besides you want to know a little fun fact, I have been tracking the amount of data being received and guess who got the highest amount data logged in as of now." Sonic gives a questioning look then Cortana smirks, "Prince Shadow Hedgehog has logged over 500 megabytes of information."

Sonic laughs thinking about what his ebony brother has recorded. "Ok Cortana you convince me. Nico and I do it, but knowing Nico there is going to be a good amount of cursing in that log." They both laugh for a second, then the young cobalt prince facial expression turns serious, "Cortana what happen to Kell and Lynn? We didn't see them at the airstrip, and add to that mom or General Mizu were missing as well. Did they take another ship or use Chaos Control?"

Cortana crosses her arms slightly lowers her head thinking about Sonic's questions. After a minute, she looks back at Sonic, "You know the truth is, I don't know. If the queen and general to a different mean of travel, they must have kept it secret from everyone. Sonic start on your log, and I will see what data I can pull up."

Sonic nods in agreement, "Plus see what you can pull up on this Lynn guy. Something about him just doesn't seem fit. I wouldn't figure him as someone that would put his life in danger to protect others."

"I'm one it Sonic," Cortana replies walking away.

Sonic looks at the tablet screen and sees the outline of Nico and his face rotating on the screen and a square to with the words 'Place finger here'. Sonic follows the instruction and a small green light moves up and down in the square. Then the screen changes to have five icons on the main page. He scans the page to see small locks on all the icons expect for the icon labeled 'Royal Journal'. Sonic rolls his eyes wondering about what information is locked behind the other icons. He for goes his curiosity, and he opens the journal icon. The screen chances to look like the cover of a book with the Hedgehog Royal Crest imprinted in gold on the purple cover. Sonic and Nico names are painted at the bottom of the cover. Sonic sweeps his finger to the left opening the digital book. The first page shows a blank page with a set of instructions:

Welcome Prince Sonic and Prince Nico this is your personal journal for you record anything and everything that you wish to be stored for the future generations to read. You can make your entries by placing your finger on reader pad to in the lower left corner. From there you can choice to speak or type your journal entry. Once you have completed your entry for the day; it will be sent to the main library to be stored. In order to provide a relevant timeline of event, it is suggested that you make an account of the past events since the time of Robotnik's defeat.

Sonic closes the instruction page and looks a blank page thinking about what he should write. He takes a deep breath allowing his mind to wonder back to the day after they defeated Robotnik. Sonic puts his finger on the reader pad making two options appear on the screen. He choices vocal option, and small microphone appears on the screen ready to record his entry.

[A/N: the journal entries the going to be written like spirit text but this is still Sonic talking in to the tablet]

Well I guess the best place I can start is the day that we defeated Robotnik… No no everyone already knows about that, so I guess it's best that I start it's been happening in the past couple of months. It's been four months since my siblings and I kicked Robotnik's round ass out of our world, but if you are one of the people that believe Robotnik is still alive and he somehow escaped well that's your own thoughts. Anyway I'm getting off topic, I am supposed to tell what I forced I say we have been up to since taking back our home. Like I said it's been four months and things have kind of change for the better.

First of all, Mobotropolis is in the middle of being rebuilt. After our final battle Robotnik's forces, the city was left devastated was funny some of the architects said that it was a good thing that Robotnik's massive robot destroyed so much it made it easier for us to rebuild everything. At the center of the city, the royal palace was rebuilt amazingly only to book about month and half; thanks to all in part to a certain great, blue, and superfast hedgehog. I'm not one to gloat, but I was able to help speed up the reconstruction by at least 4 to 5 weeks. Once the palace was done, I gave my undivided attention to rebuilding the rest of the city. As of now, over 70% of the city has been completely rebuilt. Add to that, ART, Cortana, and Cyrus were able to come up with machines and devices to help clean up the air and help the environment returned to its natural beautiful state. I personally have to give it up to ART; the guy is an unbelievable genius. He found out that our ancestors had a secret vault with all types of plant species that could be transplanted to any part of the planet.

Also during that time, the people had begun to rebuild their lives, yet there was a feeling that true justice had not been fully dealt out. We have to look at who was the one that was responsible for the terrible events that unfolded. We told mom about the secret dealings between the aristocrats and Robotnik in their plot to overthrow our family. When we showed mom the meeting recorded between Midna and Bartleby, it was decided that we would bring all the nobles responsible for the hardship and torture of the people to justice. Since then we have been running all over the planet hunting down the nobles, we have arrest over eighty members that supported Bartleby.

A voice over the speaker, "Attention prepare for landing."

Sonic look up from his tablet then he looks out the window to sees giant circle city with multiple buildings with trees and water canals place throughout the city. At the center of the city stands the royal palace with several large water fountains feeding the city water canals, the palace is twenty story rectangle building. The base of the palace is about two miles wide and a mile and half long. From the ground up, the palace starts off wide then becomes narrower the higher up with a flat top; the palace has several long balconies extending out from certain floors of the palace.

Ten minutes later, the ship lands at the airfield allow the passages to disembark. The sun stands high in the summer blue sky. Near the landing strip, five limo-like vehicles with one big black van with hundreds of royal guards standing at the ready near the vehicles. As the prisoners begin to come out, shout and yells come from crowds standing behind another line of security officers and police. After all the prisoners are removed from the ships, Sonic and Shadow are the next to disembark. They are greeted two men dress in form tight blue suits of armor with gold capes. The guards statue then the guard on the left says, "Prince Sonic and Shadow Hedgehog, we have been instructed by Queen Aleena Hedgehog to escort you directly to the palace."

Nico appears next Sonic with his arms crossed looking at guards and along with Shadow; they give suspicious expression towards the guards in standing in front of them. Sonic keeps a smirk on his face until they walk closer while motioning them to come with them. Sonic calls out behind, "Last I checked Kenna is the Captain of the Royal, and she hasn't told me that she issued these orders. Why would mom just order escorts for only Shadow and myself? Until you tell us what you want go fuck yourself."

The guards remain firm on their platform; the guard on the left states, "Prince Sonic, we have our orders to escort you in by any means necessary!"

Kenna and Kana come down the ramp dressed in black suits with black ties with holding their bags to see Sonic and Shadow talking with guards. The guard on the right sees them walking up, and he says, "Sir you are going have to tell your maid and personal guard to stay back."

Kana and Kenna give the guards a questioning look, and the brothers glance at each other then back at the guards. "Do you know she is?" Sonic questions pointing at Kenna a crazy look on his face. The guards remain silent and nonreactive to Sonic's question; he starts to laugh and looks at Shadow, "Hey bro lets have some fun; the game is simple first one to the palace wins."

The guards draws their blasters pointing it at them and say in unison, "Sirs we should inform you that we are authorize to use any means necessary to complete our mission even if we have to use force to do it."


The guard on the right hold fast with his blaster still trained on them while his partner calls over his radio in his cuff, "We are going need back up here!" Several men dressed in black suit come rush towards everyone.

Sonic pushes Kenna out of the way and kicks the fake guard upside the head while Shadow punches the other one the gut knocking the men out. The fake guards' backup gets closer when Kana yells out, "Sonic there are too many people here to start a fight with these guys; someone is bound to get hurt! Since it they are after you and Shadow have to get out here and get to the palace!"

The hedgehogs nods and Shadow gives a winning smirk, "Sonic game on! Get ready to eat more dirt slow poke!" The black hedgehog speeds off with yellow aura streak behind with the echoes of the his laughing behind him.

"That's not happening this time bro! This time we are going to show you the true meaning of speed!" Sonic laughs while taking off at supersonic speed. ~Sonic who the fuck were those guys?~ Nico questions while floating next to the rocketing brother. ~I don't know Nico, but maybe just maybe mom has some answers. Until then, we have a race to win~

At the palace, Aleena's office has executive chair behind white color a crescent moon shape in front of the of a wall size tented window with a glass sliding door to right of her desk. The walls are decorated with pictures of her children, the people who help in the rebuilding process, vacation spots, and other pictures of the events that the royal family has attended in past couple of months. In front of her desk, there are two fashionable chairs, to wide black couches, and a holomap sitting between the couches. The purple long soft quill hair hedgehog queen sits in her chair along with Mizu and Oracle listening to a debriefing for their agent. "Of all those that were captured your highness, only two of the five high profile targets were successfully captured and…"

Aleena swiftly replies to the message, "Millie will you please info the Elder Leader that I'm busy right now with my current meeting to come back later on. Then I will glad to meet him."

The intercom remains silent long enough for the agent to start speaking again, but the just as starts his sentence the intercom come back on, "Elder Prowler please don't… Your highness his is…" In the background everyone can hear the elder yelling loudly, "YOU LISTEN YOUNG LADY! I HAVE AN URGENT MESSAGE FROM THE COUNCIL OF ELDER FOR THE QUEEN! AND YOU…"

Aleena rolls her eyes then replies while motioning Mizu to hide the agent in her personal bathroom, "Millie send him in please." The young woman acknowledges Aleena's order.

An elder orange-yellow two tail vixen wearing a bright red dress suit with matching shoes walks into Aleena's office with a frown on her face and angry look in her eyes. Aleena and Ling eyes meet, and Ling straightens up then bows while saying, "You majesty Queen Aleena Hedgehog thank you for seeing me on such short notice."

Mizu whispers under his breath, "Yeah you would say that after making an ass out yourself."

Still bowing, Ling's head sharply turns as she stares directly at Mizu, "Remember you to whom you're addressing General Mizu or…"

"Elder Prowler," Aleena jumps in, "You said that you have an important message from the Council of Elders."

Ling stands back upright looking at the queen, "Your highness, I have got word that your children have just return from the latest mission." Aleena nods confirming her statement. "The others elder and I would like to have a private meeting with Prince Sonic and Shadow to discuss the mission with them."

"Why do you want a private meeting? You and others can attend the debriefing like everyone else," Aleena counters with questioning expression on her face.

"Well your majesty some of the elders want to…"

Ling is interrupted when Millie comes rushing into office holding his military COM-link while shouting, "GENERAL MIZU YOU HAVE AN EMERGENCY CALL FROM CAPTAIN KENNA! SHE SAYS IT IS A CODE RED ALERT!"

Mizu rushes over to her grabbing his COM-link, "Kenna what going on... what are you serious… how many… what did they want… WHAT… and they dress as royal guards." Mizu continue the conversation with his niece while very one else listens carefully to get any possible details about the situation. Three more minutes pass without Mizu saying a word until he orders, "Ok Kenna have everyone come to the palace and bring those fake guards with you and hurry because I think there is someone here that would like to meet them." He ends the call and looks at everyone in the room then addresses the queen, "Your Highness we have a situation that is unfolding at the airport."

Aleena shots to her feet knocking her chair into the window as she shouts, "What happened was anyone hurt?"

"No ma`am, it seems that two fake royal guards tried to convince Prince Sonic and Shadow to go with them to the palace," Mizu reports taking a seat on the couch.

Aleena sees the Mizu's calm demeanor and pulls back up her chair. "Mizu tell us everything that happened."

"As I stated earlier, two men dress in royal guard uniforms tried to convince Prince Sonic and Shadow to go with them. According to Kenna, the men said they were given their orders directly from you. When they refuse to go, the fake guards pulled their weapons while calling for back up. The boys attack the fake guards and escape their reinforcements. Once they escape, Kenna and the others were able to the capture them without any resistance," the brown eagle General reports.

"Where are my sons at right now?" Aleena questions.

Oracle looks into his glowing green hands laughs, "Master Shadow and Sonic have split up and heading this direction. Sonic is dashing through alley ways while Shadow is taking a more direct route along the water canal. At the rate, they are traveling they should arrive in next five minutes."

"Very well," the worried mother states then turns her attention back to Mizu, "General was Kenna about find information about who the men are working for?"

Mizu stares directly at Ling with a serious look on his face, "Yes Sonia was able to convince one of prisoners to tell her who they all work for, or you like to the explain Elder Prowler?"

Aleena and Orcale turn their attention to elder twin tail vixen as she straightens her tie and blushes the wrinkles out of her suit jacket. She coughs clearing her throat while keeping a stern expression, "You are correct in your assumption; I order members of my security detail to bring the young princes before us."

Aleena's eyes fill with anger as she squeezes her fist then she says in calm tone of voice, "Why didn't you come to me first to ask my permission for you to question my sons?"

"We felt that you have too many duties to attend to be bothered with such a meaningless request, and…"

Aleena smashes her fist through her desk causing elder to jump slightly backwards in fright. Ling looks at the queen and sees the strong purple aura streaming from body. "When it come to my children, no request is meaningless. You have better remember that the next time you think you about going behind my back and try to get one of my children to go with you!"

Mizu gets another message over his COM-link then says, "Your highness Kenna and the other are down stairs waiting for us."

Aleena take her fist out of her desk while still staring Ling down, "Go tell the Council of Elders that I will meet with them personally after I handle a couple of things. Now GET OUT!" Ling bows once more and leaves the room. Once the door is shut, Aleena flops in her chair laughing and giggling causing Mizu to warrant an odd expression. "Damn that felt good, thank you boys I owe you one."

Mizu continues to look at Aleena with an odd look on his face, "What felt good?"

Aleena leans her head to the right, so that she can see eye to eye him. She still shows the giant grin on her face, "Ever since Ling became leader of the Council of Elders, she has been the biggest pain in the ass. Finally, I get to put that bitch in her place, and it's all thanks to my lovable boneheaded sons. Oh before I forget," Aleena states now looking at her bathroom door. "It's ok now, please come out."

There is flush then running watch; thirty seconds later the door opens with the agent showing an embarrass expression, "I'm sorry, but I just couldn't hold it any longer. I just had to go."

Sweat drop appear on everyone's head; Aleena gets up and walks over the agent, "Well at least you're honest in explaining your actions." She pats on the back walking pass him towards the door, "We will continue your debriefing once I have finish cleaning up this situation."

Outside the palace main entrance, Aleena walks out of the elevator and see through the glass front door Sonica holding one of the captured guards by the collar of her dress shirt yelling into her face. Queen mother sees some of her daughter's lite violet quills on her head scorch with from what can only associated with blaster fire. Manic and Silver try to face their sister trying to calm her down, but their efforts are useless as Aleena sees Sonia pull her fist back getting ready to attack the female security. Aleena steps outside hearing all the shouting, cursing, and pleas for calm. "I hope I'm not interrupting anything?" she questions walking up everyone quickly gaining their attention.

They look at Aleena with her arms crossed looking at Sonia and the security guard. "Sonia are we in the practice attacking those who can't defend themselves? Especially over something very trivial as your burnt hair," Aleena questions looking down at Sonia; she looks as she is about to object, but the hedgehog queen quickly cuts her off saying, "The answer you are looking for is no! Now help that loyal young lady up and apologize." She helps the woman the woman to her feet and says sorry to the woman. Aleena smiles, "Very well done Sonia," then look at the guards preparing to address them when she hears a rush in the wind. She looks down giant fountain flower garden to see a blue and yellow auras speeding directly at them as super speed. "Right on time," Aleena states looking at her speeding sons.

"Here they come alright! They are racing again, and for the looks of it they don't seem to be slowing down at all!" Kenna exclaims looking down concrete pathway. "Your highness I think we should move, because they are going to need to need a lot of the stopping room. They aren't famous for the perfect stopping ability."

Aleena giggles still looking at her racing sons, "No we don't have to move, Manic follow me please." She makes her way pass everyone else followed by his magically gifted son. Two of them walk ten feet way from everyone as they look on with growing curiosity; Aleena then to look at him, "Manic I want your stop your brothers using your magic. Oracle has told me that you been greatly improving in controlling your powers."

"Mom I don't know; I am still a little shaky on some of my basic spells," he replies glancing back down the way of his oncoming brothers.

"Don't worry that's why I'm here, so I want you use an elemental spell to stop your brothers. Use your water control spell," Aleena commands.

Manic takes a deep breath and stands front of his mother facing him crazy fast brothers. He holds out his hands as the Hedgehog crest symbol glows bright on his hands and his green aura beings to glow brightly while he loudly recites the spells.

Aqueous Aquaqus Aqueous

Water Hear My Voice and Obey My Will

Water Flow with Energy Drawn from Deep

Pools of Shallow, Pools of Deep

Flow Around Me as My Nature's Shield

Water from the fountains and canals begin to glow lite blue and shoots up from its resting place in massive columns of glowing liquid. It floats around in the air for about a second or two then begins to surround Manic and Aleena; the water forms a 12 foot high giant cylinder around them while Manic moves his hands to join all the water together.

"Very good Manic," Aleena praises watching her son moves gracefully bending the water. "Now all you have to do is get your brothers to stop."

The green hedgehog glances at his mom thinking and about how to fulfill her request then an idea pops into his head, and he sees through the water is oncoming brothers and extends both of his hands out in their direction sending the water shooting directly towards them in a huge column.

Sonic and Shadow see the oncoming water and tried to dodge but it's too late they are swept away in the huge oncoming tidal wave and knocked into one of the high standing walls behind them. The water continues the crash on them with intense and unrelenting pressure making it hard for them to breathe or move; they struggle to hold what little air they have left, but the feeling of drowning begins to overwhelm them. Manic can see his brother struggling to breathe and tries to redirect the water, yet he is unsuccessful to stop or change the flow direction. He moves his hands around in different positions hoping to disperse the water and is slated direction, and he gives his mom a panic look saying, "Mom I can't stop it Sonic and Shadow are going to drown help!"

Aleena nods acknowledging her son's plea that holds out her left hand allowing her crest to glow as she shouts, "STOP!" Suddenly the water stops flowing and falls to the ground in one massive puddle spread out over the whole front area of the courtyard. She lowers her hand while saying, "You are getting better at this, but you might want to learn to control how much of an element you want to control."

Sonic and Shadow split out water while coughing grateful that they can once again can breathe. The two brothers get up on the wall and stagger over to everyone else looking at them with blood shot eyes and say in unison, "What the hell?! Are you trying to kill us!"

"Sorry bros I kind of messed up on the spell I was doing. I was only trying to stop you guys racing," Manic apologizes while receiving death glares from the blue and black hedgehogs.

Shadow coughs again before saying, "What gave you the idea of drowning us will stop us from racing?"

Manic shrugs his shoulders while saying, "Well I wanted to cool you guys down from your heated race."

From the background, Silver shouts out, "What you complaining about you two need a bath anyway. Manic was kind enough to go ahead and bring the bath to you, so stop complaining and just get over it!"

Shadow and Sonic shoot evil glares at their silver quilled brother. Aleena then says, "Enough from all of you! Now Sonic, Shadow I am proud that you two handled yourselves so well back at the airstrip, and the rest of you did excellent work and containing the situation. You were supposed to have your debriefing today, but in light of the certain situations I'll push it to tomorrow." Aleena then looks at the captured security guards, "you are all free to go and return to your duties, but in the future if you were given orders that you know to be either wrong or against your moral conscience I highly recommend that you discuss it with your superiors. You two," Aleena points towards the guards dressed in the royal guard armor, "try to pass yourself off as members of the royal guard and under false pretenses get my two boneheaded sons," from behind Aleena hears them complaining while everyone else laughs, "to come with you while saying you had direct orders from me." Then Aleena dresses all the guards, "Then you all were under orders to use force to get them to come with you. Now I have talked with Elder Prowler about this and I will be addressing the Council of Elders very soon. For now I'm going to forget that this incident ever happened and you all will be allowed to return to your stations, but if this ever happens again I will not take any leniency on any of you, nor will I expect my children to do the same. With that said you are all free to go."

Kenna looks at Queen Aleena with a unapprovingly expression, "With all due respect your Majesty you have to be kidding, these people just not only threaten the royal family that the attacked us at the same time. Ma'am as the captain of the royal guard, I have to fully object to you letting go in this manner; two them impersonated members of my guard while the others attacked us. Ma'am on the law they had just committed high treason I have to…"

Aleena raises her hand stopping Kenna, "I understand your concerns, but they were only following orders misguided orders but orders still. I'm not going to punish them for the people who gave them the orders. I have given them fair warning that if this happens again they won't be so lucky. Now let's go that is an order."

The white wolf gives three sweeps with her purple pink striped tail wanting to say more, but she exhales then releases the restraints on them motioning for them to go on their way. She turns back to look at the Queen and asks, "Your highness where is my brother right now? Kell disappeared after he incapacitated us with the smoke bomb."

"He's back at home right now waiting for the rest of you, so take the rest of the afternoon and enjoy yourselves," Aleena replies with a smile on her face making her way back inside, but before she closed the door behind her she says, "Sonia I made an appointment for you at the beauty salon for your MMM treatment there waiting for you, Kenna, and Midna. Enjoy girls it's on me." Closing the glass door and heading back to the elevator and up to her office.

Everybody except for Sonic head out to enjoy the rest of the afternoon. Kana sees him walking the other way and calls out," Hey Sonic where you going?"

He turns around replies, "I just have to handle some things were quickly here see guys later." He waves off heading inside the palace.

Aleena reenters here office as Mizu, Oracle and the agent spring to their feet. She waves her hand for them to take their seats. She walks back behind her desk and sits down, "Please continue your report."

"Yes ma`am. Before everyone was sent to safe room, three of the nobles escape using an emergency slide that went to an underground tunnel. What is really messed up, the three of them sabotage the door after they went toward forcing the rest them into the safe room," the agent reports.

Mizu sits back in his chair crossing his arms, "Damn I now some of the nobles were cut throat, but I would never guess that would leave their friends behind while the place is being stormed is pretty cold."

"Those who only care for themselves will only learn loneliness in the end," Oracle states.

"Can you give us any more information about what was discussed in the meeting?" Aleena asks folding her hands in front of her.

Outside of Aleena's office, Millie's desk lies vacant as discovered by the approaching young hedgehog. "I guess she's out to lunch?"

Nico appearing next to Sonic in seat position with his arms behind his head, ~Hey Sonic what are you doing? We have the rest day off, so why are we hanging around here? ~

~I want to know who mom, Mizu, and Kell got here so fast,~ Sonic replies looking around.

~Come on Sonic that easy for figure out. Mom used Chaos Control to teleport themselves here genius,~ Nico replies stretching his arms while yawning, ~And what you looking at? ~

Sonic keeps looking back and forth, ~Where is everyone? The place is normally full of people, but it is completely empty. What could mom be up? ~

Nico gives wide yawn, ~Look it doesn't matter Sonic, mom might…~

~Shhhhh!~ Sonic tells Nico hearing voices come from his mother's office as leans next to door listening in, but he can only make out little words and phrase, ~Nico give me your super hearing want here what going in there.~ Nico rolls his eyes about to object when Sonic's eyes pick up Aleena's voice, "Can…more information…was discussed…meeting?"

~What did she say? What meeting is she talking about? ~Nico questions.

~Loan me your ears and we can find out, ~ Sonic states; Nico nods, and Sonic hearing becomes 10 times stronger as they hear.

The agent explains, "As you heard the meeting was focused on how force your highness to either surrender powers to them or force you to forgive them of their crimes."

Mizu laughs while saying, "They have a fat chance in hell to think that the queen will give in to their demands. Plus from I recall for that meeting they wanted to gain control over the people just to satisfy their on need to feel like they are above everyone else because they have money and so called proper manners!"

"That is not an important matter that we need to be concerned about as this time; the young masters are more than capable of defending themselves," Oracle chimes in sitting comfortably in the chair front of Aleena right side. He stares into the eyes of the agent, "What really matters is that we discuss what our enemies know about Earth."

The eagle general gives an odd look remembering the nobles were discussing about the relationships between the older royal siblings and some other people. "Earth was King Sora home world and where Prince Shadow, Silver, and Princess Midna were sent into hiding; other than that, I don't understand what other possible interests the planet might hold for them to send spies."

Aleena exhales, "How much do they know about people on Earth?"

"They found out where your children were hidden on Earth along with their guardians. In addition, they have eyes on their friends and their families. The nobles believe that they could that intel gathered to hostages to use against them," the agent explains while taking a seat on the couch.

Aleena turns around in her chair then gets up to look outside at clear sunny day, "Someone in the meeting said something about Shadow knowing a girl. Do you know any more about that?"

"Her is name is Rouge Jewel Bat. She is the same age as Prince Shadow and they are in the same grade at school. Umm…," he taps his chin trying to recall more information he has gathered. "Oh yes, her father is officer in US Air Force and a member of GUN, and her mother is an elected official."

"Shadow has chosen a very honorable young woman," the purple hedgehog comments turning around looking at everyone in room. She nods up with her chin towards the green brown robe man then says, "What do they know?"

"The nobles were able to gather information about the Guardians of Chaos and their identities. Add to that, they found out about the Echidna Clans moving to Earth, so we can assume that know about the Master Emerald," the man pause for second lowing his head into his cupped hands. He takes deep breathe and swings his back looking at ceiling, "They have been conspiring with people to get agents inside our forces stationed there." The man stands to his feet looking directly at the queen and proclaims, "Your majesty, I cannot stress the great amount of danger that this will bring on the people of Earth, Mobius, and the royal family if they are able to get sleeper agents in key location and position. In addition, the danger is even greater since three of the five high profile targets were able to escape."

Mizu twists his chair around looking at their secret agent with a questioning look, "Have you been able to ID the three that got away? And are they stay able to pull off a major attack or operation against the empire?"

The agent crosses his arms and lowers his head being silent for a minute while gathering his thoughts. He exhales then looks back up, "Yes they are still a credible threat. As for names, Duke Harris Cone is proving enormous amounts money for the group."

"That can be easily be fix, we freeze his accounts, and once runs out of the hard cash then we just wait for him to crawl to use," the general comments while smirking.

"Well sir that would work all well and good, but he transformed his whole wealth into hard capital," he replies.

"Well shit that blows my ideas hell," the eagle commander replies while throwing his hand up in the air and flop back down on the arms of the chair.

Aleena sits back into her chair and addresses her General, "We will figure out how to stop the money flow." She then looks at the agent, "Who else escape?"

"Duchess Sylvia Pepper is…,"

"Duchess Pepper is apart to this?! Are you sure?" Mizu interrupts while jumping from his chair with his eyes bugged up filled with shock. The agent nods confirming the General's outburst.

"General is there is something that you need inform us about?" Oracle states calmly looking at the general.

"Yes sir! Your highness I got a report a couple weeks after we retook the planet about Scar-Lyon's assets and dealing with people around the world. The letters D.P. kept popping up over and over again in his log," Mizu states sitting back in his chair combing his fingers through his hair.

"How does that have any bearing about why this woman was put as a high priority target?" Aleena questions once again folding her hands.

"I believe I can answer that your highness," the agent states, "D.P. means Duchess Pepper and she was Bartleby's mistress. She hated that she had to take the backseat to Princess Sonia and not get everything she wants from him; she has made that quite well know over time that when she finally meets Princess Sonia that she will beat royal face into the ground."

"Master Sonia will have a funny challenger on her hands if and when Duchess Pepper decides to carry out her threat," Oracle explains while sounds of laughing float around the room.

Aleena is the first stop laugh and ask, "What level of danger does Duchess Pepper bring to the table?"

After a few more rounds of laughing the room falls silent, the agent sits back down on the couch looking at the three officials, "She was able gain unfettered access to the reservoirs of Bartleby's hidden assets, but she is whether you believe or not the true muscle in the group. Duchess Pepper took control of the Scar-Lyon military forces, and I can tell you that she has enough robots to cause trouble for us."

The Queen looks at her General, "Mizu what is your take on our military capabilities."

"Your highness, as of right now, we don't enough conventional forces to fight and win a major engagement," Mizu states with emotionless tone of voice.

"Understood," she replies then looks back to spy, "Who is the final person?"

"Your highness, I… I mean we…," the man pauses while shaking his head then stands up snapping to attention and bows at waist, "I cannot tell you ma`am because I failed acquire his name!"

Everyone in the room even Sonic outside say in unison, "WHAT!?"

"Wait! Wait! How could not get the guy's name? He was at meeting with everyone else, so you had to seen his face!" Mizu states with the shock expression on his face.

The spy goes back to standing straight, "No sir when he came to meeting he wore a mask and made everyone to refer to him as The Master. He is the one I'm most worried about because we have no information on or what type of influences he might hold."

The purple quilled queen rocks back and forth in her chair then says, "We will have to make do with what information we have for now and form a strategy to combat the force against us. If there is not else then…"

"I'm sorry Queen Aleena, but there is one thing I would like a little more information about," Mizu states look at her. "What does the Rose family have to do with this situation? I mean who is Rose and what connection do they have to royal family?"

Aleena eyes shots straight to agent then to Oracle nodding to both of them. Oracle then says, "Yes General we can give you that information, but you must not leak it to anyone especially the children." Mizu nods acknowledging Oracle's conditions. Oracle then looks at the queen, "Good, but first we must make sure that no wondering ears are listening in. If you be so kind Queen Aleena," Oracle motions to her.

"My pleasure, I think he has been nosey enough!" Aleena smirks snapping her fingers.

Outside the office, Sonic hears his mom snap and the door glows purple and without warning a powerful shock hits the blue prince sending him flying backwards into the wall behind him. Sonic falls to the ground while saying, "AHHHH! WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT!" Sonic lays on the floor for five minutes then works his way back up. ~Nico are you ok? ~

Nico appear in spirit form holding his head while his eyes are doing 360s in head; he shakes his head refocusing himself and stopping the spinning. ~What the fuck just happen!? ~ Sonic shrugs his shoulders while rubbing his left arm.

Suddenly they are hear footsteps heading their way, but before they can escape a familiar voice says, "Sonic?" He turns around to see Kenna in royal guard uniform walking up to him, "Hey what are you going here?"

"Umm well… what are you doing here?" Sonic quickly ask making a sweat drop appear on Nico's head.

"Well I was here to see Queen Aleena and Uncle Mizu to give them my report. Now why are you here?" the wolf questions folding her arms and stepping closer to him with a suspicious look in her eyes.

"I was here to see Mom too, but she's not in. From the looks of things she must have gave everyone the day off," Sonic laughs rubbing the back of his head with his hand.

Kenna walks pass the nervously- giggling hedgehog towards the door while saying, "Well I'll just check."

Sonic turn around then says, "Like I said she's not in she probably went home after we met up earlier."

"Still I want to…," Kenna is about to knock when Sonic quickly grabs her hand.

"Look why don't we have lunch! Come on," Sonic says picking Kenna up, "The chili dogs are on me! Hang on because we are out of here!" the blue hedgehog says them take out in blue blur with wolf in his arms.

Twenty miles away from the capital palace, Kenna sits at an outside side patio table overlooking the lower segments of the forested city interconnecting water canals. She feels a soft breeze sweep across her face carrying the scent of different foods from the food court behind her. While waiting on Sonic, she looks around the patio area and listens to the people around talk and chat about their lives; until sees a couple sitting across from each at another table holding hands as the man tells his girlfriend how he can't wait to tell his parents about her. Kenna's sharp hearing keeps listening as she hears the boyfriend tells her that he loves her and all the things that are wonderful about her. The wolf's mind begins to wander thinking about the past events and her interaction with the blue hedgehog prince. She leans back in her chair looks out back out over the landscape thinking, ~That couple is so lucky; I hope I get to find someone like that for me soon.~ She giggles to herself, ~ My mate will have be strong, brave, fearless, and handsome. Just like one of the heroes from my kid's books. He would be a great noble brave prince that will come in just at the right time to save the beautiful princess from anyone that would try and bring harm to her. He would have the strength and power of a god, but the heart and love of a cuddly animal. ~ Her mind wonders over the traits of her prefect then shakes her head then says softly, "Come on Kenna get a grip on yourself the only man with all those traits that I know of is…"

"We're back!"

Kenna says in shock looking at blue hedgehog carrying their lunch, "SONIC!" He gives her an odd look wondering why she called his name the way she did. She quickly feels her face begin to grow warm knowing that is it was going beat red; she jumps grabbing a plate while saying, "Your highness please let me help you with that!"

"Um ok, but Kenna," Sonic says looking at the wolf with a puzzled look. She sits down about to start eating when looks back at the young prince, "You have my lunch order."

Kenna looks back at her food to see that she had grab a plate of ten chili dogs with melted cheese and peppers. "Oh sorry sir my mistake," she laughs siding the plate to the other side of the table and taking the plate from Sonic.

The blue prince sits down he grabs one of hot chilidogs quickly devouring it and without pause he inhales the next three dogs. Kenna glance back and forth at her grill bourbon chicken with fired rice. ~Kenna what are you thinking…. he is a member of the royal family and…,~ she pauses her thoughts looking back Sonic downing the fifth chili dog; then she catches herself staring at him with smile growing on her face. ~I have to admit it was fun being pick up and carried away by him, and he did without any trouble. It makes me think how strong Nico is and…"

"Kenna, Kenna!" Sonic calls out waving his hand in front of her face.

She snaps out of her thoughts and says with a panic tone of voice, "Yes your highness!"

Sonic rolls his eyes picking up the eight chilidog spinning it in his hand, "What is with you using the royal titles all of sudden?"

"Well sir, we are in public and the proper respect must be shown for a member of the royal family. As captain of the Royal Guard, I must set an example for my subordinates," she counters using her fork to get a mouthful of rice and chicken.

"But when we are on missions you call us by our names and not just than fifteen minutes ago, you did the same," Sonic retorts downing the ninth chilidog.

Kenna wipes her mouth then says, "When we are on missions, the only people we are required to acknowledge is Queen Aleena, General Mizu, and other superior officers. In public, we must use titles and follow the orders that we are given."

"You said that you have to follow all the orders that we and our siblings give," the blue hedgehog says taking another bit out of his chilidog.

Kenna wipes her mouth again after swallowing another more of her food then says, "Yes your highness any order you give us within reason must be followed."

Sonic finishes the ninth chilidog licking his ungloved hand, "Alright then, we order you and all guards not to use our royal titles in public except of times we deem it necessary."

As Kenna put more food into her mouth, she listens to his order then spits out rice and chicken bits doing her best not choke while standing up saying a somewhat loud tone, "Your highness what are saying?! You can't be serious?!" She looks at Sonic in shock, and sees him wiping off his cloths and arms then checks his last chilidog for any extra food. She looks around and spots other people looking at her; the ashamed wolf sits back down in her chair keeping her head down, "I'm sorry your highness I…"

"Will you loosen up and just relax?! Plus you have rice on your face!" Sonic interjects with a smile on his face.

Kenna shakes her head while wiping off the food off her face; then says in a more calm voice, "Prince Sonic, you can't be serious about that order. You want me to tell everyone not to address you by your title."

"You know you're the only one making a fuss about this. Look around us, you don't see anyone freaking out or doing other crazy shit because a member of the royal family is seating with them," Sonic retorts biting into last chilidog.

"No sir, but…"

Sonic quickly cuts her off, "No buts! You said that you have to follow our reasonable orders, and this order doesn't seem to be outrageous. Right?" she thinks about it for a minute then nods. "Good, so just relax and let enjoy our meal. By the way, you keep looking like something is on your mind," she nods again as her face begins to blush red and holds hands between her legs and arms fidgets close to her chest. "That is third time you had that look on your face. First, it was one way here. Then, after we came back with the food and now you have that same looks. What's on your mind?"

Kenna face begins glow redder think about to say, ~Ok Kenna this is it just tell him the truth. Sonic and Nico are level headed guys. I know if I tell them, they won't hold it against me or anything.~ She takes a breath to calm herself then says, "Your highness… I mean Sonic, what do you and Nico think about me?"

Sonic finishes his last chilidog releases a loud burp then states, "Well you are a great friend with a keen eye and mean left hook."

The she-wolf shakes her head in protest, "No! I mean what do you think about me?" Sonic gives a puzzled look trying to figure out what is that talking about. She holds her hand to her chest and her eyes flutter in wanting fashion, "How do you see me as girl!"

Sonic pounds his fist into his hand and gives an anime like smile, "Oh we get it now! You want to know how you are rated in sex appeal!" Kenna nearly falls out of her chair hearing his answer.

Then she hears the blue hedgehog laughing. She face starts to turn sour when Sonic says, "Kenna, we're kidding! Please don't give us the angry face; look you want to know how you appeal to us right?" She gives a serious quick nod to him with the sour look on her face. "Alright, for one thing you're a very smart and powerful young woman, and these are Nico's words you have fine pair of assets both up and down stairs growing out. Your sexy feature to us is your tail hands down." Kenna's sour face is quickly replaced by blushing red cheeks and a growing smile. Her heart nearly skips a beat when Sonic stands up and holds her hand while looking into her ice blue eyes he says, "The guy you choice to be with you would be luckiest son of bitch in the galaxy." Kenna mouth goes dry as she feels her body temperature going up as if Sonic is pouring heat into her body from his hand. Her heart begins to race beating faster and faster as Sonic raise her hand to his lips, "Well m'lady, we would like to thank you for an exquisite lunch and chat, but we must be on our way to complete our last duties for today; one being that we getting out of these clothes and get our stinky ass into the shower. With that I wish you good evening and sweet dreams." He kisses her palm then steps back giving a wink then calls out, "CHAOS CONTROL!"

Kenna's heart beats wildly still filling the young prince's warm moist lips on her hand. She draws the hand close to here cradling it as she watches Sonic give her a wink then disappears in a blue light. The she-wolf's mind races at unbelievable speeds trying her back to remain calm. ~What do I do now? ~ she questions still staring at the spot Sonic once stood.

Night quickly fall over Mobotropolis and time smoothly goods by until the clock reaches 3 am. Sonic is fast asleep in his king size bed until he starts stirring under his covers rolling back and forth. He opens his sleepy eyes to see Nico with arms folded and head slightly lowered pacing back and forth; the hedgehog tries go back to sleep and ignore his pacing werehog brother. Sonic twists over and over until gets feed up; then sits up turning on the light revealing his messy bed head. He looks at the clock then back at the werehog and says, "You know, I just learn something! It seems even if you or I are spirit form, the other one can hear his footsteps."

Nico stops pacing and looks at Sonic's sleepy face, ~Sorry bro, but I can't sleep! ~

Sonic gets out bed walking over the mini bar to get a glass of water. "Well I can clearly hear that! What the matter Nico?" he asks then drinks his water.

~It's all this business with the nobles, the talk of spies and threats towards these people on Earth, and this Rose thing! ~ Nico states looking at Sonic getting another glass of water.

The cobalt hedgehog takes a couple of sips of water then replies, "Ok, this gets under your skin how?"

~Come on Sonic use your brain! ~ Nico retorts.

"This coming for a guy who ninety-eight percent of time goes charging in head first into a situations without thinking or using his brain! Sorry, but three in the morning brain doesn't work that well!" Sonic fires backs pointing at Nico.

~Fine your right I do go charging in without thinking, but have you really sat down and thought about why we hunting these aristocratic assholes?~ Nico poses walking over the window looking outside at the starry night sky.

"Jeez Nico even you know that! We are hunting them because I think... no no I know they are trying kill us and take over the empire!" Sonic exclaims putting his glass down and crossing his arms and leaning against the mini bar.

The restless werehog turns away from the window and walks over to his smaller brother, ~Sonic that's not the main point! There are too many unanswered questions running around here and to many secrets for us not be questioned; we have doing something to get the bottom of this! ~

Sonic exhales lowing his head softly shaking, "If I was to give control of our body, you would keep me up for the rest the night taking about this!" The werehog looks directly at Sonic giving him a hell not look, "Fine Nico what do you suggest we do to solve this mystery and is possible that it can be done in the morning!?"

~No bro we have to strike right now, so we can get a handle on this! ~ Nico states full of emotion. Sonic rocks head back still listening to his brother, ~The solution is simple; we have Cortana establish link with royal archive then we have her search for all data related your current questions. ~

Sonic rolls his eyes and leans off the minibar, "okay Nico will do it your way, but I guarantee you know this girl is going to be a mess the moment when we wake her up." Nico folds his arms unaffected or intimidated by Sonic's warning. He walks over to his office desk and activates the silver wrist watch causing a shower of stars and bright lights to come up from the face of the watch allowing Cortana to appear in her miniature form lying in a digital like bed asleep. "Are you sure you want to do this?" Sonic asks his werehog sibling; Nico nods his head in approval making the blue hedgehog exhale then say, "Cortana," she remains asleep and unaware of the young prince's call. "Cortana wake up! Come on girl time to get up! Come on Cortana I know you can hear me!"

From her bed, the sparkling blue digital woman with her head turned away from them says in a growing thing annoyed tone, "Do you know what time it is? I just got to bed no more than two hours ago and now you're waking me up; you have better have a damn good reason for disturbing my sleep." The two brothers remain silent still staring down at the digital woman lying in her bed. Another minute passes by and Cortana turns her head to look at the hedgehog then says, "It's bad enough that you will be up but can't you at least have the decency to put some pants on the last thing I want to see he's your naked ass." Sonic looks down and freaks out for a second scrambling over to dresser to grab a pair of comfortable boxers. Once he has the garment on, he walks back over to see the digital beauty sitting on the edge of her digital bed. She stands up walks and inch away from her bed and it disappeared in a digital flash big questions, "there are two reasons why right now I'm not strangling the hell out of you, but save those explanations for another time. So why in the world you have me up at this time in the hour?"

The hedgehog's eyes go from their natural green emerald shape to emerald green splits eyes and in a deeper voice he says, "we need your help this something we needed to find and it can't wait!"

"Nico if it's something this dire why couldn't you wait your mom or wake someone else; why did you have to wake me up?" She retorts folding her arms and staring face to face with the partially transform hedgehog.

"I'll be straight with you; we need you to find important information," Sonic says in Nico's tone of voice. Cortana exhales while rocking her head left and right then holds her hand out in the fashion of wanting Nico to continue his explanation, "we need you to find information related to the Guardians of Chaos, our father King Sora Speed Hedgehog, the Echidna Clan, Mobius relation to Earth, and any information pertaining to the Rose Family. Everything we need should be located within the Royal Archives."

"Fine I'll do it for you two owe me after this," she holds hands out in front of her creating three monitors and a keyboard in front of her. She starts typing making the keyboard light up every single keystroke. "Okay I'm in, I'm establishing a search program to find any cross-references between things that you gave. I'm assuming that's what your name look right?" They both nod as Cortana continues scanning over any data that appears up. Suddenly all three screens flash red with the same message *Access Denied*, "What the hell," the digital woman exclaims, "this can't happen we should have full unfettered access to the system. Hang on let me try something." Her fingers race across-the-board typing at a furious pace, but her efforts are met with only all three screens once again showing the message*Access Denied*.

Cortana, Sonic, and Nico's faces are filled with shock seeing the message he itself over and over again. Sonic's eyes change back to normal and in his normal tone of voice he says, "This can't be right we have unlimited access of the archives. Could it be a data error maybe the data is not there or it's heavily corrupted?"

The AI scans over the archive data cachet and ports, "No it's here the data is all intact were just being blocked. It must be something that were searching for that's causing our whole inquiry to be shielded."

"Okay then break up the search limits, will go through piece by piece to see if we can find where it's giving us the block," Sonic suggests. Nico and Cortana give their approval; Sonic looks back at his digital aid then orders, "Okay let's start off with the Guardians of Chaos."

Cortana types in the words then hits enter allowing the computer to begin it search. A couple seconds later, the results pop up on screen; Cortana reads out the findings, "The Guardians of Chaos are seven noble persons selected to protect objects of power, and…," she scrolls down giving a confuse to pissed off look, "and… the fuck that's it!"

Sonic and Nico give sour faces hearing her words then say, "Let move on Cortana look up information about our father."

The AI inputs the request and reads off the results, "Sora Speed who becomes King Sora Hedgehog was born on Earth is the youngest of the four sons in the Speed Family. At the age of fifteen, he became a member of Guardians of Earth. They were charged with the duty of protecting Earth from any enemies that would seek to invade the planet. In last than a year, Sora became one of the top leaders of the guardians and was permitted to come to Mobius from for the princess's unveiling ball." She scans over more of the profile, "Sonic the rest of it is stuff you already know about the man. The file ends after his disappearance, but that in itself is a lie."

"Why do you say that?" Nico says taking over Sonic's body.

"Because the size of data file shows that it should be three times the size," Cortana replies folding her arms.

Nico releases a low growl then says, "Look up information about the Echidna Clans." She does as requested, but the monitor shows the message with a red background and in white letters *CLASSIFIED*. Nico growls again then orders, "Find data about the forces being station on Earth." The monitor once again displays *CLASSIFIED*. "DAMMIT! What can you find about the Rose Family?!" Nico questions now fully transform from Sonic's body. Cortana shakes her head as the words *Access Denied* appear in the red letters. "AHHHHHH! THE WHAT THE FUCK!" the angry werehog screams loudly.

Morning arrive fairy quickly as the dawn colors breaks into the night's hold on the sky. About 9 am, the briefing room in the palace is occupied by several people. Kenna, Kana, dressed in their Royal Guard armor. Elder Prowler sports form fitting purple business suit with a green blouse. Oracle wears his red hooded cloak. Sonia wears white business skirt with a red business jacket, and Minda models as red business skirt with a white business jacket. Shadow wears an all-black business suit with a bright red tie. Manic wears magic training kimono without his gloves. Silver models a white long sleeve dress shirt with a black short sleeve over shirt and black dress pants. Ling sits in her assigned seat at the conference table quietly meditating while the other stand near the rear of the room talking softly to each other every once and while glancing at the meditating twin tail fox. "So that's the bitch that ordered that failed attempt to kidnap Sonic and I," Shadow states while staring her down.

"Yeah, but Uncle Mizu warned us not to go after her yet," Kana comments. "I for one would love to have a couple words with her!"

Kenna puts her hand on his shoulder shaking him, "I wouldn't be so hastily to go one on one her. According to some intel I dug up, she may be an elder, but she is far from it. Elder Prowler will able to give you a run for your money."

"That doesn't matter, she tried to kidnap Shadow and Sonic. I think it's only fair we teach her why that was a big mistake," Manic suggests squeezing his hand into a fist.

A minute later, Nico comes walking comes into the room wearing a long black trench coat with the sleeves entirely ripped from the shoulder down exposing his muscular arms, a white muscle shirt, jet black jeans, and black spiked running shoes. On the back of his coat, Nico has an outline of the face sown in. "Nice outfit Nico; are planning on going to a fight club or something?" Silver questions with a smirk.

"Nah," the werehog smiles, "but if you want we can start a fight club right here!"

Nico and Silver takes up a fighting stances inside the room getting ready to spar when they hear Elder Prowler comment, "Do you not have any respect for the room that you are now in?" Everyone turn to looks at the leader of the Council of Elder as she continues the belittlement of the hedgehog children, "What message does it send when people see a member of the royal family comes into the government ruling portion of the palace dress in such an audacious fashion? Then suggest that you par-take in fighting while here; what example are you trying to set?"

Manic gets ready to reply to the orange-yellow vixen when General Mizu walks into the room wearing a blue uniform with five gold stars on each shoulder clip, gold buttons, and eight by four set of ribbons on over his left breast pocket. He holds a tablet in his right hand reading the daily morning status report, and without losing a beat he states, "Well Madam Elder it would be the same example that you set when you ordered members of your security detail to dress up like Royal Guards, have them go meet Prince Sonic and Shadow to tell them that under Queen Aleena's orders, which were fake let us not forget, to go with them," he pauses for a second to change the page on the screen then continues his recap, "and they are authorize to use force against. Now you tell us what type of example that ma`am?"

Ling remains still after Mizu completes his recap; Nico, Shadow, Silver, and Manic bust out laughing while Kell and Kana nod in agreement with their uncle. ~The telling her Uncle Mizu,~ Kenna thinks then slightly glances over at the ~ Kenna thinks then slightly glances over at the laughing werehog and feels her face heating up, ~I don't care what that old fart Ling thinks! Nico looks so sexy in that outfit I… I…Ah! Get of hold yourself girl I have remain focus!~

The entry doors both open as one guard announces, "HER ROYAL HIGHNESS QUEEN ALEENA HEDGEHOG!" Aleena walks into the room wearing white power suit with a purple tie with matching white high heel shoes, and her long free flowing quill is braided in one long four platted braid. Everyone snaps in the room to attention when she enters the room followed by four other people. She makes her way to front of the table and says, "Ok everyone please be seated, we are going have make this meeting short. First let me introduce Senators Bench, Rican, and Hare from the Senate Defense Committee and General Conan she is the newly elected Joint Chief from the Moboian Senate." They each wave their hands after the purple hedgehog introduces them. "Now for debriefing after talking with General Mizu and the commanders that were in the field, I have decided to deem the mission to be a halfway successful because we only able to capture two of five have profile targets. Shadow and Nico," she pauses looking at those sons named, "Your actions during the mission were very questionable. You enter the target area without permission, and launch a unilateral attack on the enemies in the target area. Those actions are bad enough, but Nico you attacked a teammate! I know you two have a record for going orders to do what you want. At times, your actions have had positive results and I have been able over look those incidents, but I not tolerate the attacking of teammate in form or fashion when in an active mission. Is that understood?!"

"Yes ma`am!" They say in unison while facing their angry face mother.

"Good; now for your next mission the nine of you are in charge of coming up with a way reward the people of planet for all their hard work and uplift their spirits," Aleena orders then stands up making everyone else stand up as well then says, "I will leave this matter to you. Generals, Senators, Oracle, Elder Prowler please come with me. Good luck kids I look forward to hearing your plan to handling this mission."

Aleena and the others walk out the room leaving them in briefing room. Sonia sits back her chair looking at everyone else and spouts out, "I blame you Nico and Shadow! This is all your fault!"

Nico whips around looking at the lite violet color hedgehog, "How is this my fault?"

"Because you two couldn't wait for Mom to give us order to go in. Now we're stuck with this mission, so does anyone have any ideas about we handle this?"

The werehog rolls his eyes then growls, "I have one idea. How about Kell and I have full out fight; I owe him for that smoke bomb that he used to fuck with my nose!"

The room falls silent until Manic jumps out of his chair drawing everyone's attention. He smile with a glimmer in his eyes, "Nico is right!" Everyone even Nico gives the green hedgehog magic caster confused and what the fuck look. "We need a way that will make the people forget their troubles for a while giving them something to cheer for, so we use a fight between us to accomplish that goal."

Kenna brings her right hand to her chin and comments, "You want to market a fight the seven of you to draw people in. I don't think her majesty will go for it."

"No… no not a fight a fight, but a royal battle and we fight using music. I call it a Royal Battle of the Bands!" Manic explains a grin on his face.

Everyone talks about it softly until Nico exclaims in a loud booming voice, "WE LIKE IT!" Everyone looks at the sitting werehog with amazed look on their face. "We will able to finally be able to settle on big debated question. Who are the better singers?"

Shadow give laughing huff then says, "Ok Nico Sonic you're on! Midna, Silver, and I's band will be called Shadow Colossus!"

Nico stands up face his ebony and red brother with a smirk on his face, "Fine its settled Sonic Underground verses Shadow Colossus in Royal Battle of the Bands!"

Sonic's Log… No I got Prince Sonic Personal Log… That just plain stupid… Sonic try this Nico Report… That even worst Nico. Ah fuck this thing has been recording us from the beginning. Fuck it Sonic just go live! Ok Nico; its been four weeks since we decided to have a World Party to cheer up the people. The plan is set up a week's worth of the multiple events around the world, and member of the royal will be the guess at each event. One the last day we host the main event is going to be a battle of bands, and Cortana to us last night that this battle is going be broadcasted worldwide live. Setting up for everything has been a blast; we just finished building a new concert stage, so everyone in Mobotropolis and some of the surrounding towns and cities can come see the battle in person.

I'm stepping in for Sonic for this part. Sonic makes this sound all fun and all, but the truth it's a major pain in the ass! We have been logging some much traveling time I don't think I will every need Priceline. Add that to band practice and digging more in to the archives, I feel some days that I completely forget what is going on and where we are.

Besides Nico's whining, he does bring up an important point. Our search through the archives has proven that someone is working very hard to keep the truth hidden. I have suggested to Nico a couple times we go confront mom about it, but he thinks that is too soon for us go to her. He wants to wait until we have enough evidence so that she has no choice but tell us what she is hiding.

Damn straight Sonic, now end this log, so we get to sleep we have battle to win tomorrow night!

The next night, the new opened air concert theatre is filled over ten thousand people yelling, cheering, and screaming with joy seeing the laser lights dance across starry night sky as the moon shines down. Around the stage, three huge holo-screens are showing an image on the stage; then music start blasting from the speakers making the crowd erupt with more cheers and shouts. Kenna and Kell come flying onto stage riding hoverboards at high speed. Kenna wears silver armor sports bra, matching pants, and long white sleeveless open trench coat showing her flat. Her tail is has three silver rings equally spaced downed her tail. Kell sports red muscle shirt and black jeans with a black chocker.

Kenna goes flying over the right side of the audience and says while Kell flies over the left, "Hey hey everyone this is your favorite she-wolf and leader of the Royal Guard Kenna Adair!"

"And I'm the best bird brain in Mobotropolis and head of the Stealth Squad Kell Adair!" he shouts in the microphone.

The crowd shouts and cheers then Kenna says, "Are you ready?" she holds her hand to her ear listening the cheers. "Yeah that is good to hear Mobotropolis!"

Kell points to the cameras then says, "Hey you at home are you ready?" Faint shouts could be heard from the outskirts of the city.

"Alright everyone before we get this party start we have a special message from her royal majesty Queen Aleena Hedgehog," the she-wolf states points to a roped off area in the middle of the crowd.

The cameras turn to area and the purple hedgehog. Her image is seen on the all three holo-screens wearing full length red robe as cheers from every angle greet her. Aleena holds up hand in and the air goes silent in seconds. "My people it is good to stand here, and finally say without doubt we are free. *cheers* The evil Robotnik is finally gone and Mobius is ours once more. I want to thank everyone for making this last week the best ever. Before we begin the battle my children have one song they want to sing together for all of Mobius to cheer for." The cheers ramp up again and the cameras turn to the stage to show the six hedgehog wearing robes matching their quill color.

They smile at crowd making cheer even louder; they summon their instruments with bright light and the hedgehog children in unison.

(Sonic and Shadow)

There's something missing

Something's not quite right

And I can feel it calling

To me every night

(Sonia and Midna)

A little voice inside

Tells me someone is out there

And I must never give up

Searching everywhere!

Someday (Everyone)


We are gonna be together

Life will be so much better

Someday (Everyone)


We will build a bond no one can break

No more dark clouds above

Someday (Everyone)


United in the light of love

The story can only end one way

We'll be together someday


We were separated by the dark

Broken by time a part


Hidden away from all that seek

Pain was our only relief


Until the light shine within our hearts

Dawning by love from all


And united by the call

We came together for all

Someday (Everyone)

(Silver and Shadow)

We are gonna be together

Life will be so much better

Someday (Everyone)

(Sonia and Nico)

We will build a bond no one can break

No more dark clouds above

Someday (Everyone)

(Midna and Manic)

United in the light of love

The story can only end one way

We'll be together someday



We are together today

The crowd goes wild with cheers and applause; some viewers are in tears thinking about how their lives were all in grave danger no less than five months ago. Even the great white she-wolf is tearful knowing the plague her friends and family have gone through not too long ago as well. She looks at her brother and sees him silently balling using all his strength not to make cry out loud. Aleena wipes away some tears from her face takes a deep breath and says drawing the attention of the cameras while looking at her children standing by each other on the stand, "Well done my children. Thanks to you our world is free and our people live. We are all in your debt." The sound of clapping echoes from around the planet; then the purple hedgehog smiles and shouts, "NOW LETS SEE WHO CAN ROCK HARDER SONIC UNDERGROUND OR SHADOW COLOSSUS!" She rips off her robe revealing pair of tight blue jeans with a hole in the back for her tail and loose t-shirt with outlines of the children's faces, and the words 'Royal Battle of the Bands Sonic Underground v. Shadow Colossus'. She holds her left arm in the air with the back of her palm facing out and the index pointing straight up and thumb to the side; Aleena shouts, "ROCK ON!"

The crowd cheers as the six tear their robes off reveals t-shirt with their individual face outline expect for Sonic how has both Nico and his on his shirt. Kenna finishes wiping her face and flies her hoverboard over the stage then says, "Alright everyone let get this started; the rules are simple. Your cheers will determine the winners; judging the contest is my hotheaded no brain brother. Some of you might know him as the lead trainer of the Royal Guard or the Fire King or dragon breath Kana Adair!" The camera pans over to him waving while his face covered by his other hand from the judge's table with four other judge sitting below.

"Shadow Colossus won the toss up and will start the battle, so show what you go Shadow Colossus!" Kell exclaims motioning over the stage where Shadow with his back turn to the audience, Silver, and Midna are at center with the background burning city behind them. The crowd cheers as they older sibling begins to play.

(Midna and Silver)

All hail Shadow
Heroes rise again
Obliterating everything
That's not your friend
Nothing can stop you now
No ghost to bring you down
When there's nothing left to lose
You win

Bow your heads low
All hail Shadow


Bow your heads low
All hail Shadow

Shadow turns around playing his guitar while singing:
Suffer long and it will set you free
Only through trial do we
Find the strength we need
It's never over, just another day
All hope and tragedies
And everything that comes our way

Determination of the strong
Found the meaning that I
Searched for so long

(Midna and Silver)
All hail Shadow
Heroes rise again
Obliterating everything
That's not your friend
Nothing can stop you now
No ghost to bring you down
When there's nothing left to lose
You win

(Silver sings as he and crowd bows to the black hedgehog)
Bow your heads low
All hail Shadow

(Midna sings as she and crowd continue bowing to him)

Bow your heads low
All hail Shadow

(Shadow sings while jumping on his hoverboard and flying over the crowd)
Somewhere in chaos
We all find ourselves
This destruction is the
Only tale we tell
White is black and black is white
Right is wrong and wrong is right
Nothing ever fills this
Hole inside my heart

Determination of the strong
Found the meaning that you
Searched for so long

(Silver and the crowd)
All hail Shadow
Heroes rise again
Obliterating everything
That's not your friend
Nothing can stop you now
No ghost to bring you down
When there's nothing left to lose
You win

(Midna and the crowd)
All hail Shadow
Heroes rise again
Obliterating everything
That's not your friend
Nothing can stop you now
No ghost to bring you down
When there's nothing left to lose
You win

(Silver, Minda and the crowd sing while bowing to Shadow)
Bow your heads low
All hail Shadow

(Everyone sings as they continue bowing)

Bow your heads low
All hail Shadow

Shadow lands back on the stage, and everyone cheers loudly as the three bow and make their way off the stage. "Hell yeah now that is what I call an opening act. From the sounds of things, Sonic Underground has got to bring it if they want to stay in this thing," Kenna comments.

Backstage, Shadow walks past Sonic on his way to the dressing room and says, "Game on bro!" The three older hedgehogs laugh as the stage finishes changing room a burning city to image of the planet rotating in space. Sonic laughs as they hear them being introduce.

"Alright Sonic Underground you got work to do lets hear what you got!" Kell states hovering stage. Sonic, Sonia, and Silver starts to play while the fans cheer.

C'mon and light the fuse, he's a rocket and he's ready to go
'Cause now the coutdown has started and he's ready to blow
He's got the dope sounds pumpin in a stereo (-eo!)
Kick'n ass fast... puttin' on a show


Go on and get yourself together, there's no time to rest
And if you put the time in he'll put you to the test
He's like the runnin' man, in his world more is less
And if you wanna test him best bring your best
Don't make me spell it out, bring your best!

In my world


His world! (Sonia and Midna)

Where life is strong (Sonic)

In my world (Sonic)

His world! (Sonia and Midna)

Life's an open book (Sonic)

In my world (Sonic)

His world! (Sonia and Manic)

Where compromise does not exist (Sonic)

In his world of worlds, every step meets the rest! (Sonia and Manic)

In my world (Sonic)

His world! (Sonia and Manic)

Where one is all (Sonic)

In my world (Sonic)

His world! (Sonia and Manic)

Never fear the fall! (Sonic)

In my world (Sonic)

His world! (Sonia and Manic)

Where compromise does not exist! (Sonic)

In his world of worlds, every step meets the rest! (Sonia and Manic)(Manic sings as Sonic which with Nico)
Runnin' it back again, well what'dja expect?
Comin' at ya with ten out of ten, got a real rough neck
Spikes up his memories, straps on his shoes
'Cause he's the best there ever was, haven't you heard the news?
Intergalactic continental champ, running things
Hyperactive instrumental with pulling strings
See he's the one who'll understands when the tides will swing
So he's breaking down doors, never following


C'mon and psyche yourself up, 'cause it's time to play
Bouncin' the beats and the rhymes 'cause they're here to stay
The one and only miracle now ripping the day
Movin' up, commin' fast, and he'll blow you away
Because the pressures of this world make you take their toll
And it's time to get away when we take ahold
The only way to break free is to break the mold
You can't stop now, lock and load
Don't stop now, c'mon, rock n' roll!

In my world


His world! (Sonia and Manic)

Where life is strong (Nico)

In my world (Nico)

His world! (Sonia and Manic)

Life's an open book (Nico)

In my world (Nico)

His world! (Sonia and Manic)

Where compromise does not exist (Nico)

In his world of worlds, every step meets the rest! (Sonia and Manic)

In my world (Nico)

His world! (Sonia and Manic)

Where one is all (Nico)

In my world (Nico)

His world! (Sonia and Manic)

Never fear the fall! (Nico)

In my world (Nico)

His world! (Sonia and Manic)

Where compromise does not exist! (Nico sings then fires a moonlight cannon beam into the air making the sky light up)

In his world of worlds, every step meets the rest! (Sonia and Manic)


Nico turns back into Sonic, and all the hedgehogs fly into the air on the hoverboards flying over the fans. They cheer loud as Sonic, Sonia, and Manic down aero-acrobatics and giving fives to hands in the air.


Light the fuse on his rocket and he's ready to go
'Cause now the countdown has started and he's ready to blow (to blow... to blow...)


In my world...! where one is all!


Intergalactic continental champ, running things
Hyperactive instrumental with pulling strings


In my world...! Never fear the fall!

(Sonic, Sonia, Manic, and the fans)
(In his world...!) The only way to break free is to break the mold
You can't stop now, rock and roll
(His world...!) I said you can't stop now, lock and load
(His world...!) Don't stop now, c'mon and rock and roll!

Just as they finish playing, the three hedgehog's aura round them and fires up into the sky. The blue, lite-violet, and green light beams shot high into the air then explode raining down same strings of energy onto the crowd. The fans erupt into explosive cheers and applauses as Sonic, Sonia, and Manic land back on the stage bowing then walk. "OH DAMN! THE WAY CROWD IS SOUNDING; SONIC UNDERGROUND JUST TOLD SHADOW COLOSSUS TO BRING IT!" Kenna shouts doing a low flyby.

"WELL NOW IT'S SHADOW COLOSSUS CHANCE TO BRING IT BACK!" Kell shouts in to microphone pointing at the stage. The background is the sun setting over the wide open ocean. Shadow and Silver wear black suits, shirts, and white ties. Midna wears tight form fitting green silk dress with strap on eagle wings. Shadow plays the keyboard, Silver plays his violin, and Midna holds a microphone. The male hedgehogs start to play a soft melody while Midna takes to the air on her board. The crowd falls silent listening to her hypnotizing song.


I know this will not remain forever
However it's beautiful
Your eyes, hands and your warm smile
They're my treasure
It's hard to forget

I wish there was a solution
Don't spend your time in confusion
I will turn back now and spread

She circles over the crowd keeping their attention looked on her; as her wings flap in the wind passing around her. Minda opens her hand and glittering sparkles rain down to the crowd.

My broken wings
Still strong enough to cross the ocean with
My broken wings
How far should I go drifting in the wind
Higher and higher in the light
My broken wings
Still strong enough to cross the ocean with
My broken wings
How far should I go drifting in the wind
Across the sky, just keep on flying

The fans remain memorized by singing and sparkles coming from her hand. After another two minutes pass, the elegant female hedgehog flies up towards Kell. The eagle is frozen in place when she comes up to him and embraces his larger figure and whispers into his ear with enough volume for the microphone to pick up.

The pain that cannot be measured, the flow of time that cannot be measured
Even if that may fill up everything
I can still feel
What falls from the sky is not rain...

She moves back still embracing him, and she looks at his blushing red face. Midna gives a small soft smile. She slowly backs away from him relieving a small tear running down her face. She turns her back to the male eagle while singing.

Did I ever chain you down to my heart
'Cause I was afraid of you?
No, I couldn't hold any longer
Love is not a toy
Let go of me now
The time we spent is perpetual
Our future is not real
So I'll leap into the air

Kell tries to follow her, but a voice inside him tells him to wait and watch as she sings.

My broken wings
Still strong enough to cross the ocean with
My broken wings
How far should I go drifting in the wind
Higher and higher in the light
My broken wings
Still strong enough to cross the ocean with
My broken wings
How far should I go drifting in the wind
Across the sky, just keep on flying

Minda turns back to face Kell; she reveals more tears in her eyes, and she opens her arms as she falls backwards off the hoverboard. Kell's eyes bugs seeing her fall off her board; he jumps from his board spreading his powerful wings from his back. He sweeps in catching the brown hedgehog in his arms.

She sings softly while hugging him tightly.
What falls from the sky is not the rain

I'm staring out into the night,
Trying to hide the pain.
I'm going to the place where love
And feeling good don't ever cost a thing.
And the pain you feel's a different kind of pain.

They land on the stage, and Midna gives him a soft kiss on his right cheek. The fans burst once against in cheers and howls. Midna leaves Kell off the stage by the hand. Once they are off stage, Midna whispers to him, "When this is over I want to see you again." Kell gulps while his heart beats rapidly and nods in silent as watches Midna sway away.

The people cheer uncontrollably as the stage background changes to bus stop at night with a blinking streetlight. Kenna looks around and does a flyby over the stage, but she doesn't see her brother. "Well folks I thinks my co-announcer must be getting his wings fixed after Midna broke them!" she laughs along with other fans. "So let's keep this party going! Sonic Underground has got work to do so let's hear it!" Manic walks on stage with wearing a shirt with rusted-blue jean jacket and pants and black boots. Sonic wears a white t-shirt with torn black jeans and black shoes. Sonia wears a brown turtle neck and blue jeans brown shoes. Sonic plays his guitar, and Sonia plays the drums. Manic sits down on the bench as the music starts.


I'm staring out into the night,
Trying to hide the pain.
I'm going to the place where love
And feeling good don't ever cost a thing.
And the pain you feel's a different kind of pain.

(Manic, Sonia, and Sonic)
Well I'm going home,
Back to the place where I belong,
And where your love has always been enough for me.
I'm not running from.
No, I think you got me all wrong.
I don't regret this life I chose for me.
But these places and these faces are getting old,
So I'm going home.
Well I'm going home.

The crowd sways to with the flow of the music while waving their arms in the air.

The miles are getting longer, it seems,
The closer I get to you.
I've not always been the best son for you.
But our love remains true.
And I don't know why.
You always seem to give me another try.

(Sonic, Manic, Sonia, and some fans)
So I'm going home,
Back to the place where I belong,
And where your love has always been enough for me.
I'm not running from.
No, I think you got me all wrong.
I don't regret this life I chose for me.
But these places and these faces are getting old,

Manic stands up and walks over the edge of the stage pointing to crowd directing the way the fans are rocking from left to right.

Be careful what you wish for,
'Cause you just might get it all.
You just might get it all,
And then some you don't want.
Be careful what you wish for,
'Cause you just might get it all.
You just might get it all, yeah.


Manic grabs the hand of a girl from the audience and help her up onto stage singing to her while having her face towards the palace lite up brightly in heart of the city.

Oh, well I'm going home,
Back to the place where I belong,
And where your love has always been enough for me.
I'm not running from.
No, I think you got me all wrong.
I don't regret this life I chose for me.
But these places and these faces are getting old.
I said these places and these faces are getting old,
So I'm going home.
I'm going home.

The songs comes to an end, and Manic gives a quick peck on the cheek of the girl on stage with him; then helps her back into the audience. Her friends encircle her cheering and giggling as the rest of the fans cheer and hoar from more from both bands. "ALRIGHT EVERYONE WE HAVE TO TAKE A QUICK TEN MINUTE BREAK; THEN WE WRAP UP THIS KICK ASS BATTLE!" Kenna exclaims loudly into the microphone.

The purple hedgehog claps with everyone else in the VIP area. A guard walks up taps on the queen's shoulder getting attention and says into her ear, "You majesty we have got conformation that a large mass of aerial signals heading this direction. Ma`am I have informed General Mizu and Conan, and they agree that we should evacuate the VIPs and you from the area."

Aleena shakes her head no and replies, "Sargent if we do that people are going to notice and question what is happening. When they see whatever is coming, the people are going to panic and things will get real bad real fast. Here I want you to take these and put them around the perimeter of the area." Aleena hands the guard a several slips of paper with symbols painted on them. "Once they are set leave the rest to us. Go have Mizu and Conan secure the city.

"Yes your highness," the Major bows and walks away.

Kell returns with a big smile on his face, and Kenna smirks looking at her eagle brother, "I guess somebody got some good news. Well we will have story time later on time to get this party started again." Kenna takes back off into the air with Kell close behind. She points her extended arm and finger into the air shouting into the microphone, "ARE YOUR READY TO GET THIS PARTY BACK IN GEAR AND SEE WHO WILL WIN THIS ROYAL BATTLE?!"

The stage's background is transformed into the night club DJ stage with a mix turn table in the center. Light beams of different colors rotating around the over the stage, and three disco ball with other club light hover the audience. Midna walks out wearing a black sports bra with a black miniskirt and shining black knee high heels with white laces. She makes her way to DJ mix table and starts the music. Some of the fans start dancing the beat of music when Shadow and Silver walk onto the stage wearing making black sweat suits with one long silver bar down the left side.

(Silver and Shadow)

Shadow Colossus
Lolli lolli lolli lolli, let me see you pop that body
Lolli lolli lolli lolli, let me see you pop that body
Chocolate lolli, cherry lolli
'Nilla lolli, pink lolli
Red hot, red hot
Red hot hot
Let that lolli pop - oooooooh; let that lolli pop - oooooooh
Let that lolli pop - oooooooh; let that lolli pop - oooooooh

Now lawdy lawdy lawdy (lawdy) please Lord have some mercy (mercy)
This girl is throwin Judy (Judy) I think she 'bout to hurt me (hurt me)
See she went front to back (back) then she went side to side (side)
I'm throwing blanky jankies (jankies) I think I need a ride (ride)


One pocket full of pills (pills) and a little bag of that cola (cola)
The other one full of weed (weed) and a semi auto pistol-a (tol-a)
See I ain't no dancin dude (dude) but I can lean like a cholo (cholo)
See ma you go with me cause I can't beat not goin home solo (solo)
Ya dig?

(Silver, Shadow, and Midna)
Lolli lolli lolli lolli, let me see you pop that body
Lolli lolli lolli lolli, let me see you pop that body
Chocolate lolli, cherry lolli
'Nilla lolli, pink lolli
Red hot, red hot
Red hot hot
Let that lolli pop - oooooooh; let that lolli pop - oooooooh
Let that lolli pop - oooooooh; let that lolli pop - oooooooh

Silver flies into the air next the disco ball shooting lime green light beams at mirror ball. The ball lights up reflexing the light in every direction.

They call me the Juice when I'm at strip club
I put down a hundred or a du-uh-uh-uhhhb
It don't matter to a player I'm a stu-uh-uh-uhhhd
Cause when I leave the club I'ma fu-uh-uh-uhhhck
You can ride with the mayne if he givin up the brain
Little scared to ride wit'cha I don't even know your name
There's a whole lotta room in the front of the Range
Like Queen Aleena said yeah it's time for a change


Pull over on the roll on the back seat (back seat)
Pop that body now you got me (got me)
You a fine chick kinda classy (classy)
Said her name was Ten now I'm grabbin (grabbin)
Cuz she got grip on the whip
With her big round booty with the silicone tits
Shit she bouncin on my lap and she tryin to own six
I whispered in her ear "Yeah (It's Hard For a Pimp)"

(Shadow holds a microphone towards the crowd as they both sing)
Lolli lolli lolli lolli, let me see you pop that body
Lolli lolli lolli lolli, let me see you pop that body
Chocolate lolli, cherry lolli
'Nilla lolli, pink lolli
Red hot, red hot
Red hot hot
Let that lolli pop - oooooooh; let that lolli pop - oooooooh
Let that lolli pop - oooooooh; let that lolli pop - oooooooh

All my ladies with a body, put yo' hands in the URR
Youse a good lookin hottie, put yo' hands in the URR
Project Pat, lookin for a model, poppin that booty, I'ma pop bottles
Your girl's a cutie, know she gargles, don't get me wrong, I keep them hollows
Shorty hot, watch her rock, let me see that lolli pop
Body rock, don't you stop, I love the way that booty drop
Sideways, front back, up and down I like that
Cherry lolli, chocolate lolli, I wanna see you pop that lolli

(Silver, Shadow, Midna, and fans)
Lolli lolli lolli lolli, let me see you pop that body
Lolli lolli lolli lolli, let me see you pop that body
Chocolate lolli, cherry lolli
'Nilla lolli, pink lolli
Red hot, red hot
Red hot hot
Let that lolli pop - oooooooh; let that lolli pop - oooooooh
Let that lolli pop - oooooooh; let that lolli pop - oooooooh

The fans send out thunderous clapping with while are still dancing. "DAMN SHADOW COLOSSUS JUST TURNED THIS BATTLE OUT AND MADE THIS PLACE A DANCE CLUB!" Kell exclaims dancing with the fans.

The background transforms to show a giant palace similar the Moboian Palace at night with the windows lite up. "SONIC UNDERGROUND THIS IS YOU LAST CHANCE TO SHOW THE PEOPLE WHY YOU ARE THE BEST!" Kenna exclaims making fans howl and shout. Sonia, Manic, and Nico walk out on the stage wearing their normal outfits. Nico and Sonia play the guitars as Manic plays the drums. The three start playing the music making the fans jumps and blob their heads.

(Nico and Manic)

Must I float away?

Will I ever wake?


As far as I know

Nothing is for sure right now

For all I have know

Unpowered in the light of now

(Sonia and Manic)

Must I float away?

Will I ever wake?


The fault is mine

For it is I who gave this heart

Much has dawned

In this place that has no sun

(Sonia and some of the fans)

Must I float away?

Will I ever wake?

Must I float away?

Will I ever wake?

Manic does a drum solo with Nico softly playing in background

Nico fires more moonlight cannon shoots into the air. The beams smash into others and explode into bright silver-white fireworks in the sky and ran down with sparkles down on the joyful fans.

(Manic, Sonia, and whole crowd)

Must I float away?

Will I ever wake?

Must I float away?

Will I ever wake?

(Nico and crowd)

Must I float away?

Will I ever wake?

Must I float away?

Will I ever wake?

Just as the music ends and the crowds go even wilder with shouts, screams, applauses, and howls for more. Shadow, Silver, and Midna come to back the stage for final bows with Sonia and the others; the whole planet echoes with cheers for the royal children. "COME ON MOBIUS SHOW YOUR LOVE FOR SONIC UNDERGROUND AND SHADOW COLOSSUS!" Kenna shouts into her microphone.

The people reply with even more cheers, but suddenly several massive explosions rock the ground while the sky fills with flying robots similar to Robotnik's SWAT Bots surround the area. Then giant ship comes into view with as woman's voice comes booming over the loud speakers. "HA YOU FOOLS THIS IS HOW YOU PEASENTS CELEBRATE WITHOUT MY PROMISSION! FOR THAT I WILL PUNISH YOU ALL! BUT FIRST I WILL I'M GOING GET RID OF THE BITCH WHO DARE AND TRIED TO STEAL MY BELOVED'S HEART! SONIA HEDGEHOG I'M GOING TO BLOW YOU INTO THE FUCKING DUST!"

Aleena jumps up to stage with her children; she gives a smirk on her face, "Just according to plan, our guest of honor has just arrived. Well kids looks like the bonus round is about to begin!" Everyone takes up fighting stances staring at the large number of the robots.

Thanks for reading! Sorry it took so long to the episode for to be completed. I promise we would behind some be next time.

List of music:

Someday from Sonic Underground

All Hail Shadow by Crush 40

His World by Zebrahead

Broken Wings from Trinity Blood

Home by Daughterly

Lolli Lolli by Three 6 Mafia

Unawaken Float from Sonic and Secret of the Rings

Thanks for reading and remember please leave comments.

Comments are my rings. The more rings the faster I can run.

Quickly shout out to all my fans, readers, and comment leavers, you guys help me write faster. Thanks and keep the rings coming!

Episode 10: WHO'S IN CHARGE?!

Chapter Text

Episode Ten


Disclaimer: I still don't own Sonic Hedgehog

Aleena jumps up on stage with her children; she gives a smirk and exclaims, "Just according to plan, our guest of honor has arrived. Well kids looks like the bonus round is about to begin!" Everyone takes up fighting stances staring at the large number of the robots.

"Mom who the hell is that?!" Silver screams.

"Who gives a fuck! She's a party crasher, and we should be fucking crashing her!" Nico growls cracking his knuckles and getting ready to charge the attacking robots.

Aleena holds out her hand stopping her growling son. Then she gives her children a big grin and gives a happily bold statement, "Hold on kids remember you are still in battle to find out who is the best band, so looks like we are going into the grand finale." Aleena turns around facing the numerous of enemies then says in a booming voice, "NOW MY CHILDREN SHOW US THE HIDDEN POWER WITHIN ONCE AGAIN!"

Aleena holds her hands to the sky and starts to glow with a magic purple aura, once again the royal children feel a strange power welling inside them. The kids' bodies start glowing brightly and in one united roar they transform into their super forms, but Nico roars even louder as another energy field appears next to him. A second later, Sonic appears also in his super form. They give each other a bright smile; then Nico points at the enemy's capital ship, "Time for the grand finale guys! What do you say?!"

"LETS DO IT!" the hedgehogs say in unison and take off into the air.

Aleena twirls then strikes pose, "Alright now let the music play!"

(A/N: Play I Believe by Fantasia in background)

The seven kids race towards the city as it glows burning red-orange with fire from the blasts of the robots. The attacking machines end their firing on the buildings and homes, and they turn their attention at the seven super powered siblings rocketing towards them. The siblings fly off in different directions causing the robots to break into seven big waves.

Manic charges head-on towards the attacking robots. Shots sail past him as he maneuvers left and right, up and down, and spinning over and in the air as he swiftly dodges the harmful beams of energy. He gets closer to the enemy and fires several fireballs instantly destroying the robots.

Silver grabs several robots with his enhance psychokinetic powers forcing them into a wall of metal shielding him from the attacks of the other robots. Then he uses the captured robots like missiles by flinging at his enemies.

Shadow lets the robots closely follow him through the air as he weaves past burning buildings while taunting the robots to closely follow him, but catches a view of Sonia being chase as well. Shadow swiftly changes course and charges towards his fleeing sister.

Sonia sees him heading her direction and quickly realizes what he is planning. She glances back at the chasing robots and calls out while pushing up to full speed, "Come on boys follow the leader!"

The two super powered hedgehogs race towards each at freighting speeds. The robots continue their assault by unleashing a hail of laser fire, but the royal children evade the shots by swiftly moving left and right as if they can see the shots coming from behind them. The siblings hold their course towards until very last second they cry out in unison, "CHOAS CONTROL!" A nanosecond before they clash into each other, Sonia and Shadow disappear in a flash leaving their unwilling chasers to clash into each other in a series of multiple explosions as they shot, clash, and explode into one another. Robot parts and small burning fires rain down from the cloud of the collision zone.

Shadow and Sonia hover off the side watching everything unfold. They give each a satisfying nod then flight off the join the rejoin the melee.

Sonic uses his Starlight Blaster to shot down bots in any direction. A couple minutes later, ten SWAT Bots riding hovercrafts come charging at golden hedgehog. He smirks and flies off with the bots in hot pursuit; Sonic does a series of aerial acrobatic tricks from a double barrel straight to 1080 cork screw. Like before, the robots maintain a deadly lock-on the hedgehog. They open fire missing most of their shots except one that hits it mark. When the shot hits the super form hedgehog, Sonic stops in midflight without warning. He turns around to face the bots with a stern look on his face; then he says in a cold tone of voice, "Playtime is over."

In a flash, Sonic appears in the middle of the robot formation. He takes a fighting stance then unleashes series of punches and kicks. Sonic punches through the chest plates of four bots pulling out the power core leaving the power depleted machine motionless. Almost at the same time, the hedgehog swings his legs at lightning speed. A second later, the robots fall to pieces starting with their arms then the rest of their body. The two bots at the rear of the pack prepare to fight, but Sonic appears in between them hold his arms out to toward them. Sonic says with energy forming in his hands, "Game over! You lose! STARLIGHT BLASTER!" Two light blue with dark blue star shaped sparkles shorts fire out of his hands destroying the robots in a powerful blast.

Silver flies up next to his brother with is his arms folded with a puzzled look on his face. "Sonic what with the mucho look?" he questions.

Sonic gives a goofy smile replying, "Well I just wanted to sound like a hard ass. Ha ha ha!"

Silver shakes his head with his hand on his forehand. After a couple of seconds, Silver couldn't help but laugh thing about Sonic's tough guy act. The boys are suddenly shelled with laser fire from above by another wave of robots on hovercrafts. Their aura shield protects them from that attacks; Silver looks up at the attacking metal men. He holds out his hand as silver energy form in the center of his palm; the energy glows brighter until Silver closes his hand round the orb forming a silver sword. He swings silver energy sword while saying, "Dimensional Beam," the blade cuts across the enemies' torso leaving a silver line. The blade quickly disappears as Silver turns his back to the enemy with a confident smirk on his face. "Be gone you lowlife," Silver states; the silver line sucks in the robots and their hovercraft leaving in the blink of an eye. Silver glances at Sonic saying, "That how a hard ass does it!"

"Show off," Sonic retorts before flying off to fight more enemies.

Nico stands in the center of a four way intersection with his arms crossed while the buildings around him burn brightly. His eyes are close listening the marching of the metal men coming from each direction. The four line road is filled with the laser bearing robots getting ever closer to the lone werehog. Once they reach the outer edge of the intersection, they double time march to create circle perimeter around Nico. The SWAT BOTS leave a nine foot diameter gap around him while taking up firing positions. The metal men paint Nico with multiple red lasers waiting for prefect moment to open fire.

Nico softly growls out, "What took you so long! I'm about to pass out waiting on you!" He opens his eyes looking at all the robots surrounding him and growls out loud, "You got one chance! After that, I'm sending all of you to junk pile!" The SWAT BOTS open fire with endless shots. From the outside the twenty foot tall dome, Midna flies over, and through the gaps in the dome, she sees a bright light show of lasers coming from bots centering on a single point.

Moments later, the rain of lasers ends with a cloud of smoke and dust in the air centered on the area Nico was standing. As the cloud vanishes, it reveals Nico at the center of his Werehog Shield. "Bang your dead," Nico calmly states. Suddenly, his shield disperses with a strong enough force to shatter the robot dome. Nico then flies through the air so fast the robots, to him, seem to be moving in slow motion. The super charged werehog hacks and slashes one bot after another after until the last one that was at the top of the dome. Nico flies above it to look down at the falling pieces of robot parts. A bright glowing white lights shines through the outline of Nico's fangs until his whole mouth is burning bright with the glowing energy. Nico opens his mouth growling out just as the blinding white light rockets out, "MOONLIGHT CANNON!" The beam of energy dissolves the final whole robot along with the remaining robot parts and completely destroying the four way intersection. As a result, a bright column of light bounces back and shoots up in the sky. Once the column of light fades, Nico land back in in the center of what was the four way intersection. He smirks while saying, "That was fun! I want more!"

"HEY NICO!" Minda calls out drawing the smiling werehog attention, "WE NEED TO SAVE THE CITY NOT FUCKING DESTORY IT!" Nico stays silent, but he points behind Midna nodding for her to turn around. She looks over her shoulder to see a wave of thirty SWAT BOTS flying right at her. "Damnit! We don't have time of shit!" She summons her medallion instrument in its weapon form; then she turns to face the advancing enemies. "Get a taste of my STAR STORM!" Midna swings the blade horizontally unleashing a stream of countless stars at the bots instantly destroying them, but the excess stars hit the buildings in the background causing them to collapse.

Midna's jaw drops seeing the extra damage, but her faces turns sour when she hears Nico bust out laughing. "HAHAHA! WELL AIN'T THIS SOME FUNNY SHIT! I ONLY DESTORYED AN INTERSECTION, BUT YOU, BIG SISTER, DESTORYED FOUR BUILDINGS! YOU ME BEAT! HAHAHAHAH!" Nico laughs out.

Minda starts to grind her teeth before see yells out, "FUCK YOU NICO!"

"MIDNA! NICO!" Sonia yells out landing her siblings, "COME ON! WE'RE GOING TO PUT A BOOT IN THE ASS OF THIS PARTY CLASHER!" Midna and Nico nod in agreement, and Sonia takes off follow by her two siblings. They are soon joined by the other four making a direct run towards the enemy capital ship. The seven siblings take a V-shape formation with Sonia in the lead.

From the enemy ship, Duchess Sylvia Pepper shouts out over the PA system, "You worthless peasants! Do you really think that defeat my all powerful ship! Know the true power I wield!" The bow of the ship opens up revealing the massive power laser cannon.

"This asshole needs to be put her place! Let's do this!" Sonia exclaims motioning for everyone to fly around her. Once they are in position Sonia calls out, "ALRIGHT LET GIVE HER A TASTE OF OUR TRUE POWER!"








Sylvia watches as seven attacks merge together on the viewing screen. The color in her face begins to drain leaving her pale, and a wave of fear clashes through her watching the attacks form a supersized white orb being controlled by Sonia. In a sudden panic, she yells out, "FIRE THE LASER!" The laser cannon glows a bright yellow with orbs of the same color being drawn in from the air around. The hum of generators powering the weapon can be heard echoing throughout the ship and the surrounding area. After a couple of seconds, an orb of equal size to Sonia's attack is formed. A sense of relief washes over Sylvia seeing the massive orb of power form in front of her ship. She soon starts to laugh seeing her orb grows bigger by every passing second. Sylvia yells out over the PA system, "NOW ALL OF MOBIUS WILL SEE THAT YOU ARE NOTHING! YOU AND WORTHLESS SIBLINGS WILL PAY FOR THE HORRIBLE THINGS YOU DID TO MY WONDERFUL BARTLEBY! NOW DIE SONIA HEDGEHOG!"

Sonia controls their combined attack, and she yells back, "NO YOU'RE ONE WHO WILL PAY FOR ATTACKING OUR PEOPLE! GO CLEASNING LIGHT!"

The yellow laser and the white light beam fire at the same time to come clashing together in the center of the sky. The beams collide pushing back and forth on each other while sending out powerful shockwaves in every direction. Sylvia feels the ship trembling as the main cannon continues to pump out power into the attack beam. Her face is ah stuck watching the fierce push war happen in front of her; then she starts to laugh uncontrollably just before she activates the PA system again to gloat. Sylvia's laughter echoes through the air over the sound of the powerful burst waves of the colliding energy beams, "HA! HA! THIS PROVES IT! THE POWER I WIELD IS FAR GREATER THAN ALL THE SEVEN CHILDREN OF ALEENA COMBINE! FACE IT! YOU HAVE LOST THIS BATTLE! AFTER I DESTORY YOU, I WILL USE MY BOUNDLESS POWER TO BECOME THE TRUE QUEEN OF THE MOBOIAN EMPIRE! HA! HA!"

"FORGET IT! I WON'T LET YOU DO ANYTHING TO MY FAMILY OR THE PEOPLE AS LONG AS I LIVE!" Sonia shouts back using all her might to keep in the fight.

Sylvia's laughing halts hearing Sonia's defiant retort. She squeezes her hands tightly while gritting her teeth with an overly irritated expression on her face; after couple of seconds later in a sinister tone of voice, she says, "You dare defy your true queen. So be it, I hear by find you all guilty of treason. I SENTENCE YOU TO DEATH! NOW BEHOLD MY POWER!" She orders the laser cannon to full power.

The ship's laser cannon beam increases its power output causing the hedgehogs' energy beam to be push backwards. The beam starts to get closer to the royal children as Sonia struggles to fight back. "No this can be happening!"

"DIE YOU PEASANTS!" Sylvia shouts out over the PA system.




The seven siblings look around, still struggling to keep in the fight, to see people cheering, shouting, and dancing to the music. The people keep shouting out words of encouragement; Shadow shuts his eyes and starts to laughs drawing his siblings' attention. They give him an odd look until he says, "What the hell is the matter with us?! Sonia! Silver! Manic! Sonic! Nico! Midna! This is our party! So why the hell, are we letting this bitch take control of our show?! The asshole needs to be put in her place! LETS PUT AN END TO THIS!"

"YEAH!" the others shout in unison.

Sonia looks back in direction of Sylvia's ship with a renewed smile on her face and shouts out, "YOU HERE THAT YOU FAKE QUEEN! YOUR ROLE IN THIS SHOW IS OVER! NOW BEAT IT YOU WASTE OF SPACE!" Sonia and the others pour all their power into their attack. Their energy beam glows even brighter and quickly overpowers the opposing beam, and both beams rocket toward the ship. A second later, a massive *BOOM* echoes through the air as Sylvia's capital ship erupts into fire. The main laser cannon explodes one after another starting an ugly chain reaction throughout the ship.

From the outside, everyone sees the multiple explosions breach the hull of the ship. After another wave of explosions, the ship begins tilt and sway to port while losing altitude. The massive ship falls towards the outskirts of the city, and the crowds cheer even louder seeing Sylvia's ship hit the ground within overwhelming resonating boom.

Aleena just finishes singing while music and chorus lines continues to play in the background

The seven heroes hover in the sky looking down at the fire engulfed city. Sonic looks over to Manic and says, "Hey bro, want to give that water spell yours a second go?"

Manic smiles while nodding; then he looks up at the starry night lifting up his hands. His voice echoes throughout the air:

I ask the Spirits of the West,
Please aid me in this wish.
Rain, rain, come this way,
Fill the sky, sooth the land!

Suddenly, clouds quickly form out of the nowhere and blanket the sky in all directions. A moment later, water pours down extinguishing the fires below sending up puffs of stream and smoke.

"None bad Manic, but can will be able to control it this time?" Shadow questions watching the cooling water put out the last visible flames.

Manic does a quick overview of the city, and upon meeting his expectations, he holds up his right hand towards the clouds. With a single *SNAP* of his fingers, the rain stops as the clouds evaporate instantaneously leaving the bright starry night in its place.

The people erupt into cheers and applauses witnessing the powers of their planet's next royal leaders. The seven heroes fly back down to the stage, but not before they fight over the crowd giving sweeping high fives to the passing fans. A minute later, they finish showing off by flying off, in their respectable, band, and high enough to create a heart shape with their energy tails. Afterwards, they land on the stage still working the crowds. Aleena walks up to them and says at the music fades out, "Well done! Well done! Tell me everyone, did you enjoy the grand finale?" As echoed from all around the world, cheers, applauds, shouts, hollers, whistles, and other forms of praising comes from every direction. Cheers are so intense that purple hedgehog can feel the sound waves sweep around her. "Alright! Alright! Alllrrriigghtttt! Before our judges announce the winner," Aleena softy says a spell while holding her hand out towards her children.

Silver and the others feel their superpowers fading away quickly until in a quick flash they are back to normal. Other siblings hear a little grunting coming Sonic and Nico. A second later, they slam into each creating a blue flash of light. The light rapidly fades revealing Sonic on the ground with eyes rolling around his head in a dizzying motion. The blue hedgehog shakes his head knocking out the dizzy motion; he gets back to his feet and says, "Jeez mom! Give us some warning next time!"

Aleena smiles at her son then turns back to crowd, "Ok ladies and gentlemen, let bring back our MCs Kenna and Kell Adair!" The she-wolf and eagle come on stage with the others as they received a round of applause for their part in the concert. They wave at fans in response; then Aleena continues, "Now welcome our judge Kana Adair!" Kana walks out on stage carrying an envelope. He hands it to Queen Aleena and goes to stand next to his siblings. "Thank Kana! Now the moment you all have been waiting for the winner of the first Royal Battle of the Bands is…" Aleena opens the envelope and takes out the card, "SHADOW COLOSSUS!"

The fans erupts with cheers while chanting *Shadow Colossus* over and over again. Shadow, Silver, and Midna reply by waving their hands and giving thumbs up to the crowd. Sonic walks up to his left sides and taps his brother's shoulder drawing the black hedgehog's attention. Shadow faces his younger brother a smug look on his face. The blue hedgehog extends out his hand with a friendly smile on his face; Shadow does the same and shakes his younger brother's hand. In doing so, the fans cry out both of the band's names. The other sibling follow suit shaking their counterparts' hand in good sport. Aleena and the Adair siblings also clap in praise of the hedgehog siblings. A moment later, Aleena steps forward says into the microphone, "Well done my children, but lets not forget this festive event was for you! The citizens of the Mobius who kept hope alive during out darkest times. We thank you!" Aleena bow before the people quickly follows by everyone on stage. The fans then bow back to them as they lean back up and walk off stage.

Backstage, the work crews offer applauses and cheers as the royal family and guards wave back walk towards the dressing room. Silver, Shadow, Sonia, Manic, Aleena, Kenna, Kana, and Sonic walk into the living room size dressing area with three bathrooms and dressing closets. The room contains eight vanity mirrors with chairs and three full size couches and several silver trays of catered food. Once inside, Shadow states, "An ultimate victory, I expected nothing less! We are the ultimate band!"

"Yeah yeah! Shadow! You won the first one, but don't get to cozy with that title because Sonic Underground will take it next time!" Sonic retorts while sitting down on the couch and grabbing a chilidog from the plate in front of him.

"Don't be jealous Sonic, after all, it can't be helped that we are just better than you!" Silver comments with a smug look on his face.

"Hey!" Manic comments, "Now you're just being a sore winner!" He busts out laughing. Shadow and Silver laugh out loud as well while sitting on another couch on the other side of the room.

Sonia sits in front of the vanity mirror taking off her make up with she asks, "I wonder what song put your band over the top? It couldn't have been the finale, because mother sang that one by herself."

"My guess it had to be Broken Wings," Sonic replies while picking up another chilidog. "Thanks to that one song there was hardly a dry eye in the house. Plus add to the fact, Midna literally had Kell in her palm of her hand. We have to give it to you, Shadow; we would have never thought of doing that! That was an awesome plan bro."

"Thanks but we didn't plan any of that! Midna did it all on her own at the spur of the moment," Shadow replies.

Silver pours a cup of tea before asking, "Speaking of which, where is Midna?"

Manic flops on the couch with Sonic earning an annoyed look on from the blue hedgehog then he says, "Maybe she in the bathroom."

"I don't think so," Sonia replies *flush*. They turn to look at bathroom door open and sees Aleena comes walking out. She looks at everyone, and Sonia says, "I hoped you sprayed in there." Aleena laughs along with the others; Sonia then continues, "Just before we got in here, I saw her run off somewhere."

"Come to think of it Kell disappeared after we left the stage," Kenna states. Everyone looks at the royal guard with questioning eyes when quickly says, "Uh! Uh! Don't get me wrong! He might have just gone home or went out for a drink."

Midna stands in the middle of a clearing in the forest about ten miles away from the concert dome. She looks up at stars feeling the soft breeze blow across her face; she smells scent of the forest trees all around. After a couple of minutes, she finally sits on the ground allowing the comfortable wind to wash over her. Midna closes her eyes allowing her scents to extend in every direction; she smirks and says out loud with her eyes closed, "I'm glad you came."

Kell walks into the clearing with nervous expression on his face. He slowly makes his way closer to the brown hedgehog as his mouth runs dry and breaks out in heavy sweating. He licks his leaps then takes a deep breath before saying, "Its good that you're safe, and you did great in the contest."

Midna opens her eyes and looks at the anxious guard with a smirk on her face. "Kell come sit next to me," Midna commands while patting the soft glassy ground. Kell takes a loud *gulp* as he walks over like a stiff robot. After taking a couple of more robotic steps, he flops on the ground. Midna sees his body shaking like leaf and she lets loose a giggle looking at the scared eagle; then she says, "Kell relax I don't bite, hard."

Kell quickly turns his head to come face to face with the young brown hedgehog princess. Their eyes connect, and he sees the soft loving ocean blue eyes staring right through him into his very core. He feels a wave of panic rush through his body; Kell emotions are so overwhelm that he turns away from breathing heavily as he says, "Uh your highness, shouldn't we head back with others; I don't think is safe you to be out here by yourself."

Midna smirks looking up at the sky and says, "What makes you think that I am by myself." Kell twists around then looks at the smiling hedgehog. She glances over to see the serious expression on his face; she sticks out her tongue with a silly look on her face.

He scans over 360 degrees while saying, "Princess if you're not alone then we…"

"Kell…," Midna jumps in with an annoyed tone. He looks at with a confused look on his face, "I was talking about you." Hearing her response, Kell lowers his head in shame feeling that he walked right into a thought wall. "Relax you don't have to be so serious."

"Your highness..."

She holds up her and cutting him off again by saying, "Just call me Minda, ok Kell."

"But your highness that would be...," Kell pauses seeing an annoyed look on Midna's face. "Midna, I don't know if is appropriate for me address in this manner and…"

"Oh Kell will you please drop the protocol procedures, I didn't call you out here just to hear you tell me about should and should not be done."

"But princess… I… I mean Midna why did you want to come out here with you?"

"If its not clear, Kell I like you and well I want to get to know you better on a personal level," Midna states, but she once again sees the worried look on his face. "Oh don't worry; I'm not planning on taking advantage of you. Besides if that were to happen, my brothers would hunt you down. Come to think of it, you're already on bad terms with Shadow and, after that little smoke bomb you used against us at the noble's mansion, you got on Nico's bad side as well. I have to admit that was funny as hell to see Nico sneezing his ass off." They both laugh remembering the big werehog sneezing over and over, "On top of that, Sonic told *giggle* us that he was *giggle* still sneezing a week afterwards."

"What you're kidding me, that's explain why Prince Nico was missing for a week. Normally him and Prince Sonic switch out daily, but when Prince Nico didn't show; we all started questioning what happened. Who would have guess, that I was the cause of it. Ha Ha! I have to say that was one of my best tactical stealth moves as of late," Kell laughs.

"Yeah that was a good one, but let me get to the point, Kell I want things between us to go forward," Midna commands.

Kell quickly replies, "Move forward? How… I mean in what way… where do we start… I… I… "

Midna puts her finger on Kell's lips stopping him from talking, "We start with a date. That's how we start."

"Ok I can do that," Kell replies; then he grabs hold of her hand, "but Midna how are we going to explain to Queen Aleena that we are dating? Add to that, your brothers, no offense, they are going flip their shit the second they find out, and…,"

The brown hedgehog gives a soft smile, "Kell leave that problem to me, and you worry about how you are going convince me to be your mate someday. Deal?"

"Deal, but Midna there is something I have you to tell you." Midna get as troubled look on her face as her ears peck up to listen to his concerns. "Midna during your battle with Duchess Pepper, I was worried that you would be hurt by her robots. I don't know what it was, but when you took off to the sky, the only thing that I keep seeing you falling like you did during your song. My heart was beating so hard it felt like it was going beat right out of my chest."

"I see, but Kell you know good in well that I wasn't in any real danger," Midna replies.

"Yeah know, but that was thanks to Queen Aleena because she unlocked your super forms. What happens if you go into battle one day and you are not able to transform? I just don't want anything terrible to happen to you because you see when we were younger; just after Robotnik started his campaign to take over the world, Kenna, Kana, and I were revealed by Robotnik's supports to be the children of the royal guard. They took us to Robotnik in order to gain his favoritism. That same evening, that bastard ordered we be robotized at once; they took Kenna first. I was powerless to stop them; they were going to destroy my four year old sister. I can still hear her crying and screaming for me to help her." Kell eyes begin to tear up while squeezing Midna's hand tighter recalling the event, "They… they were going to turn her into some fucking robot, and all I could do was scream and cry for them to stop. I just don't want to every feel that powerless again, and not be able to protect the ones I care for.

Midna moves her hand from his grip and wipes the tears from his face; then she puts her hands around his telling him, "Kell, I understand that you want to protect your loves one, but you must accept that you are not powerless either am I, Kenna, or the others. We all have to power to protect ourselves, so don't go thinking take I'm some helpless girl that needs saving all the time. I can protect myself and you just as well as you can. If any comfort, I won't need protecting till I'm pregnant; then afterwards, if you're the father you will be the one who needs protecting from me when I try to kill you for what you did to me." Midna giggles causing Kell's sadden mood to be lighten up to the point that he starts to laugh as well. "Moreover, lets cross those bridges when we come to them. Deal?"

"Deal! As long as, you are willing to say that you will let me help when I think its too much for you to handle on your own. Deal?" the eagle counters.

Midna rolls her eyes, "Somehow I know I'm going to regret this, but deal!"

Back in the dressing room the royal hedgehogs along with the two members of the royal guards continue talking among themselves about Kell and Midna's disappearance. Sonic walks out of the bathroom just as Sonia says, "Mother don't you think that we should send someone to make sure that they are safe? And… and… *sniff* *sniff* OH MY GOODNESS! SONIC FOR THE LOVE SANITARY! ONCE YOU'RE FINISH SPRAY IN THERE! IT SMELLS LIKE SOMETHING DIED!"

Everyone covers their noses, but still get a small whiff of the foul odor. Shadow leaps from his seat and grabs Sonic by the collar of his shirt while snarling out, "ARE YOU TRYING TO KILL US THAT STINK! WHAT DO YOU HAVE SAY FOR YOURSELF?!"

Sonic gets a big grin on his face and replies, "Ah! I feel ten pounds lighter!"

Shadow gives an even more pissed out express; then moves his hand from over his mouth and nose quickly balling it up into a fist. He gets ready to strike his blue brother, but Queen Aleena jumps in by commanding, "THAT IS QUITE ENOUGH FROM THE BOTH OF YOU!" Shadow freezes in his tracks, and they starts to feel a darkening coming from their calm face looking mother. "Shadow let go of him right now! The seven of you, not just, thirty minutes ago worked together to stop an attack on the city. Now here you fighting because of a silly act, I will not sit here and let you do this. Do you understand me?!" The hedgehog brothers both nod as Shadow releases Sonic's shirt collar. "Sonic go back into that bathroom and spray, and just for that stunt you are not allowed to each chili dogs for a week."

Kenna quickly chimes in while still holding her nose and mouth, "A week! For that smell you should make it a month!" Aleena turns to face the she-wolf with criticizing eyes, and Kenna quickly interjects, "Oh please forget me your highness; its not my place to…"

Aleena holds her hand making the wolf end her sentence as she says, "No Kenna you're right, make it a month. Plus Sonic, you will have another punishment later on waiting for you." Sonic tries to object, but Aleena shuts him down by ordering, "I don't want to hear any complaints, that department is closed, get going!"

Sonic lowers is head in a defeated manner and replies, "Yes ma`am."

As Sonic walks back into the bathroom, the red violet hedgehog princess continues with, "Anyway as I was saying, maybe we should…"

Sonia is cut off with a knock on the door. General Adair with two other guards walk into the room. "Forgive the interruption, I hope I'm not disturbing anything important."

"Of course not Mizu, how may we help you?" Aleena replies.

"First of all, let me say on behalf of the military and royal guards, we are all proud of you; and congratulations on your latest victory," Mizu praises the young hedgehog royals. They thank him for his kind words; then he readdresses Queen Aleena, "Your highness, we have confirmation that the target has been captured and is in route to medical headquarters."

Aleena gets up walks over Mizu saying, "Excellent, then lets proceed." She turns back to others and states, "You all have done well for tonight, but I will handle it from here." Her statement causes everyone to give questioning looks towards her. The mother hedgehog gives a soft smile and orders, "As for the rest of you, I want you to go to bed, and that goes for you as well, Kana and Kenna."

The two royal guards are shocked by the odd order, and Kana retorts with, "Your highness with all due respect, you have got to kidding. Besides we have to focus on finding Kell and Princess Midna."

Aleena's soft smile is quickly replaced with annoyed look as she states, "I'm not kidding Kana, and as for Midna and Kell, that situation will resolve itself without your intervention. Now you have your orders, if you are not able to follow them; then I will discharge you from the royal guard. Is that understood?!"

The red dragon snaps to attention, "Ma`am! Yes Ma`am!"

"Good," Aleena's soft warming smile returns and she continues, "Well now that this is settled, good night everyone. General please come with me." Mizu nods in response as the four of them leave the room. After the guard closes door behind him, Aleena tone of voice turns serious as she addresses the wolf general without breaking her line of sight, "Mizu is everything prepared?"

"Yes your highness, we can be ready to launch the moment you give the word."

"Did the target give any information when our forces reached her?"

"No, but we were able to download the data from the on board computer. The technicians are decrypting the data as we speak."

Aleena smiles as they walk outside to a waiting airship and the lights of several other ships fly overhead in circular motion. "Well done Mizu! The moment you have the data converted; I want it sent to my private study. Let hope the data leads us a step closer to that bastard pulling the strings of the rebelling nobles."

The four of them board the ship, and the pilot calls out, "Where to ma`am?"

"Medical headquarters on the double!" Aleena commands.

"Roger that ma`am! ETA thirty minutes!"

Mizu softly questions, "Your highness did I hear that Princess Midna and Kell are missing?" Aleena nods confirming his question as the airship lift up off the ground. "Do you want me to organize a search party?"

Aleena leans back in her seat with a smirk on her face, "That won't necessary; they are both perfectly safe. In fact, they are closer than most would even think."

Mizu thinks for a minute then gasp figuring out what the queen hedgehog is talking about, "My queen, please forgive Kell of his actions. I will speak with him about his actions the second I see him."

Aleena laughs while replying, "Chill out Mizu, you don't have to do that. I figured it out the second Midna sang Broken Wings; she wanted to make an impression on Kell. I can only figure that she was successful. After all, Mizu remember Sora was a guardian from Earth, and he was able to claim me, so there is no need to panic or get involved."

Mizu shakes his head while giggling, "I have to give it you. Your intelligent gathering skills can rival our best spies."

"Thank you Mizu."

Outside the royal living quarters, the clock strikes 1am. Kell flies down while carrying Midna in his arms, and they land in the courtyard just outside of the view of the guard post. They quickly make their way up the side of the house while giggling avoiding the guards that are walking around the estate. Once they make it up to the wall of the house, they silent move along the building until they reach a certain window. Kell whispers, "Midna don't you think it would have been easier if you just use your teleporting ability instead of sneaking in."

Midna smirks as she fiddles with bottom seal of the window, "Don't be such a worry wart, I have done this hundreds of times back on Earth, and I haven't be caught yet. Besides, it more fun this way. Got it!" She pushes open the window; then looks back smiling eagle.

"I can't believe I'm saying this, but Midna you're a bad influence. And I can't wait to see what other things you can teach me."

She grabs him by the collar of his shirt and gives a quick kiss on the lips, "You will just have wait and see. I had a good time tonight; now get going before the guards make their way back over this area."

"Ok good night Midna," Kell replies then takes to the skies.

Midna watches him fly off for another minute or two; then see jumps through the window to inside the mansion. She quickly but silently closes the window, and once she secures the window, Midna rushes over to a closet near the staircase and changes into her night clothes. She makes her way upstairs still being as silent as possible. She reaches her bedroom door breathing a sigh of relax.


The brown hedgehog freezes in her tracks yelling in her head that she is busted. She turns to look down the hallway to the see her mother still wearing her concert outfit with several pads in her right hand. "Hi mom, I didn't know that you were still up."

"Oh no, I just got in," Aleena replies. "Why are still you up? Its pass 1am."

~Ok! Ok! Don't fuck this up Midna or your ass is grass,~ she tells herself, "Well I got up to get a glass of water, and I was just heading back to bed. Well goodnight…"

"Hold on Midna! Tell me where did you go after the concert? Everyone reported that you disappeared. Where did you go?"

~Oh shit! Oh shit! Oh shiitttt! I'm fucked what do I do?! Should I tell her that I was with Kell or…,~

"Midna why are sweating some much are you not feeling well?"

"Yeah that its! I felt sick and came home to rest. I was feeling a bit better, but I feel it coming back. I better get to bed; I should feel better in the morning."

"Ok get some rest, you're going to need it," Aleena smirks giving her daughter a kiss on the forehead; then watches Midna walk in and shut the door. Aleena walks to her room while saying, "Midna you got to learn to lie better. After all, I pulled the same excuse with my mom."

In the morning, Nico is in the gym fighting the punching dummy; he makes a series of quick attacks at the target. After each attack, the dummy launches an attack; he dodges and evades then counterattacks. He quickly repositions himself then unleashes another wave of fierce attacks ending with three powerful slash attacks. The dummy is torn into two from the final attack. Nico smirks seeing the destroyed dummy; he exhales with smile still on his face. Nico presses a couple of buttons on control panel near the fighting area. Another dummy appears in front of him, and the werehog locks on his new target and gives an evil smirk. "Game on!" Nico exclaims rushing towards the dummy, but this time the dummy moves responses to Nico's attack evading his opening volley.

From the other side of the door, Kenna hears the sounds of Nico grunts and attack growls. The snow white she-wolf covertly opens the door to see his ripping muscles covered in sweat as he moves swiftly around the fighting ring. She becomes in trance by his figure and strength of his scent. ~Nico you are so powerful! You attack with the strength of a titan, the speed of a pack leader, and the wisdom of elder! I just…, ~

Nico finishes off the practice dummy with one overpowering punch. He holds his stance while giggling for a couple seconds. He exhales and grabs the towel next to the control panel; he wraps it around the towel around him neck and says, "How long do you plan on standing there and watching me Kenna?"

Her face turns beat red hearing him call her out, "Oh no I wasn't… Wait a minute Nico, how did you know that it was me?"

Nico turns around with a smile on his face, "That's an easy one, it your scent Kenna. It's very unique and we can easily pick it up. After all, you have a unique smell."

Kenna face grows sour hearing his response, "Hey what does that mean? Does that mean you're saying that I stink?" Nico holds up his hands with a smirk on his face while slightly giggling. She starts to get anger and say in her defense, "I'll have you know, I've just finished a five mile run, so it's not my fault that I am sweating. Besides you stink as well and…" The werehog busts out laughing at Kenna's statement as she continues, "Nico you are so mean and… and… you're messing with me aren't you."

"Ah ah Ha Ha Ha!" Nico laughs out loud. "I just wanted to see how long before you notice."

"You know girls are going to learn to hate you if you keep that up big meanie," Kenna laughs playfully punching him.

Nico smirks wiping more sweat from his forehead. He waves her over to the fighting area. She makes her way over to the werehog prince and he says, "Hey, I need a fighting partner. Are you up for it?"

The she-wolf quickly hops into the fight area, "What level are we fight at?" Nico doesn't answer, but looks up and down at the white wolf in her form fitting red running outfit. His eyes run down her still developing B size breast down her shaping hour glass figure to her tail sticking out of her tight short hip pants. "Nico did you hear me? What level are we fighting on?"

Nico quickly shakes his head clearing out any ideas as he quickly responses, "Oh how 'bout we do level eight?"

"I guess I can come down a couple of levels," Kenna comments with a smirk on her face.

Nico finishes putting in the instructions into the computer; then he snaps back, "I was going to on easy on you, but let's kick it up to level 24!" Kenna gulps hearing Nico's statement. The young werehog hears her reaction and exhales as he walks up beside her, "Relax I'm joking!" He gets into a fighting stance, "I set the level to 13. This will be a cake walk to the two of us." Ten dummies appear around them in a fighting stance. "Let goo!" Nico shouts charging full speed towards the dummies.

Kenna also jumps into action attacking the one of defending opponents. Her attacks are parried by the dummy, but she is able to get in enough hits to the destroy it. Nico, on the other hand, had taken down seven of the dummies. The royal guard wolf rushes towards the next opponent, yet the two remain dummies gang up on her. One dummy grabs hold of her arms and kicks out of her knees. The second dummy dashes towards kneeing wolf readying its attack. "Oh NO!" she yells out.

She struggles to get free, but her efforts to escape failed. Just before the dummy lands the hit, Nico sweeps in destroying the opponents with one powerful slash taking off the dummies' heads. The werehog smirks at the royal guard member still kneeing on the floor ending the simulated battle; he extends his hand to help up his fighting partner. "Looks like someone has been negating their training," Nico states helping Kenna to her feet.

Kenna faces sours as she replies, "I have not been negating my training. I told you, I've just got finished running five miles. When I came here, I planned to sit in the hot tub to rest."

Nico goes back near the control panel grabbing his towel to wipe off more sweat, "Yeah Yea, I get it your tried." He sees her expression become more annoyed, and he giggles looking at her face then walks over placing his hand on her shoulder, "Don't have such a mean face Kenna; its hides your true beauty." The she wolf's expression quickly changes as her face reddens feeling Nico rub her soft cheek with the back of his hand.

She lets herself only focus on his soft touch and slow motion. Until her eyes spring open hearing someone hasty enter the room. She quickly moves away from him to see a guard in the gym with them. The guard then states, "Your highness Prince Nico, Queen Aleena orders that you report to her office as soon as possible to discuss a matter of great importance." The guard's view shifts to right just enough to see Kenna standing there, "Ah Captain Adair your presence is ordered as well by Her Majesty and General Adair."

"Thank you, tell our mom that we will be there after we get cleaned up," Nico replies walking off towards the showers.

"Same goes for me. Please info uncle, I will be there soon," Kenna quickly replies.

The guard salutes and say, "Yes ma`am!" Then he runs out the gym to deliver the replies.

Sonic appears next to Nico in spirit form and says, ~Any idea what mom might want bro?~

~Nah your guess is as good as mine at the point,~ Nico replies entering the men's locker room.

~Well it must be something important for mom to send a guard to come and get us,~ Sonic floats by watching Nico get into the shower.

~Hey maybe if we're lucky it is a new mission to hunt down some more of those fucking noble bastards! I could go for tearing my claws into some more of their weak ass guardsmen.~

~I wouldn't get your hopes to high bro. After that last mission, even though she didn't show it, mom was pissed at Shadow and you for breaking formation and going in the manor by ourselves.~

Nico starts to wash to himself off while saying, ~Ah you're putting too much thought into it. If mom wanted to punish us, she would have done it by now. ~

Sonic shakes his head then puts his arms behind his head then asks, ~By the way Nico, what was with you rubbing Kenna's cheek? Plus why were you looking at her hard earlier? Do you like her or something? ~

Nico gets annoyed look on his face and growls out, ~Why don't you worry about other things like improving your fighting and singing skills, so when we face Shadow again we can properly put him in his place.~

~Fine Fine!

Meanwhile in the women's shower room, Kenna holds her hand to the cheek Nico gently rubbed as she begins to brush red again still feeling his soft touch. "Oh Great Father, what's happening to me? Why do I feel this way about Nico and Sonic?"

An hour later, everyone is gathered in the Aleena's office waiting to hear the hedgehog queen's reason for calling them together; while everyone takes note at her unusual outfit. Instead of wearing her normal signature white dress, she is suited in a dark red full body pants forming fitting jump suit with her loose hair tied up in a braided ponytail. She addresses everyone by saying, "Thanks for coming on such short notice. We are in a bit of a time crunch, so I will have to make this quick."

The door to her opens as Mizu walks in saying, "Your highness, everything is ready, and we are ready for takeoff at your command."

Shadow comments with a smirk on his face, "So we are going on a mission. Awesome! Where are heading and who's the target?"

Before Aleena can reply, Nico jumps in slamming his left fist into his right palm, "Yeah, I with Shadow on this one, I have been itching to get back in the field and get my claws into some enemies!"

Sonia rolls her eyes hearing what her brothers statement, "Mother, what intel do you have on the target?"

Aleena tries to speak, but she is once again cutoff this time by Midna, "Mom does it have anything do with that nutcase that attack the concert?"

"Well…," Aleena starts, but she is once again cutoff by another one her children.

"Of course it does!" Silver comments, "General last I heard, you and Cortana were going over the data from the ship's main computer, so you must have pulled up some interesting data. Mother is that what our mission is based on?"


Manic then quickly interjects with, "It's got to be bro. Hey mom, can we switch up the team make up? Don't get me wrong, I like working with Silver and Kana, but I want to see what's it like to kick it with my other sibs. I think Midna, Kell, and I would be one interesting team."

"Agree with Manic," Midna comments while putting her hand on his shoulder, "it would neat to work with my little brother, and I think that I have epic combo we can try. Now we have to…"

"ENOUGH!" Aleena shouts spring up from her chair while slamming her hand on the desk shocking her children and royal guards in the room. After getting everyone's attention, she sits back in her chair regaining her composer. "Now as I have been trying to say, yes, your assumption about the person who attack the concert and relation to the current mission are correct." Shadow prepares to speak, but Aleena is the one to cut him off this time, "However you're not going on this mission, General Mizu and I will be the one handling this one."

"WHAT!" They all shout in unison; then go about asking question after question.

"QUIET!" Aleena commands then grabs a pad off her desk, "You all have different assignments to complete." She hands the pad to Nico, "If you would please read that Nico."

The werehog quickly glances at the orders displayed on the pad, "Mom you have to be kidding."

"I'm not Nico Werehog!"

"What does it say Nico?" Manic questions with a confused look on his face.

"Ok, these are your orders. Sonia and Silver are to go Port Mobius to meet with Capt. Squeeze and Cryus to oversee the restoration of the Moboian Space Program."

Sonia jumps in, "I can see Cryus, but what does Capt. Squeeze know about starships?"

Nico glances back at the pad and says, "As a matter of fact, he has doctoral in Aerospace Engineering." The others give a surprise look on their faces as Nico keeps reading, "Manic, you need to go to Mobodoon to meet with Mayor Winnie. She going give you access to the written records of all the royal family members that were magic users. According to the information, each member wrote about how they developed and mastered their powers along with spells that they created during their time. In addition, the mayor is going to give you record of all the noble families since the founding of the empire. The records also contain information about the past rulers of the empire."

"Sounds more like a treasure hunt than picking up in old documents," Manic comments.

"Well make sure that you have dust mask handy. Midna will attend a medical conference; you have to meet with the three leading medical doctors to get a report about the medical status of the planet. Mainly, your focus needs to be on the possible medical dangers that could appear in the next five years."

"You're kidding me," Midna complains, "I will die from boredom in forty minutes flat listening to those medical nerds."

Nico swiftly replies sensing Aleena's increasing irritations, "Well you better takes some coffee because you need to have that report ready by next week." The werehog sense his mother tension lowering; he looks at the set of orders for Shadow, and Nico decides to skips his and goes to the next. He looks up at the royal guard siblings, "Kenna you are ordered to take up the full duties as Captain of the Royal Guard including seating in on the Joint Chiefs Committee."

"Nico back up," Silver calls out, "What do you mean, Kenna is take up the full duties? We were all under the impression that she was already the Captain."

Nico gets ready to say something, but Mizu stops the werehog and explains, "Let me clear this up, by technically, Kenna is the captain but only in name and rank. All her other duties, I have been doing per request of her majesty orders. Since it has been over three months, Queen Aleena and I believe that she is ready to take up her full duties. Please continue Prince Nico."

Nico rolls his eyes and keeps reading, "Kell is ordered to do a complete and full review of all security protocols when it comes to high secure and critical areas in Mobotropolis. Kana is ordered to meet up with ART and the R&D team members to do a review of the new weapon prototypes."

"A full review of the protocols, that's going to take weeks! But I understand my orders," Kell says with a sad expression.

"Ha I got the fun job, I will have a full report ready in the mid part of next week," the red dragon smiles whole heartily.

Nico then says, "Kenna you will need a report on the readiness of the guards before the meeting today." The she-wolf nods, and Nico talk a deep breath and says, "Shadow will meet with directors of Sanctuary to discuss and prepare a plan for dealing with war orphans from around the world. You will need to visit all site locations and give a speech to each group about the upcoming plans." Shadow's face sours hearing the mission assigned to him and get ready to complain, but quickly feels the threatening presence of the his mother. He remains silent listening to Nico finish up. "Well that's everyone," Nico states then hands the pad back to Queen Aleena.

"Hold on! You're forgetting someone or should I say some ones. What 'bout you and Sonic, what duties did you get?" Shadow questions.

Aleena quickly jumps in saying, "Oh I didn't forgot about them, while the General and I are away. They will be running the empire."

"WHAT?!" everyone shouts hearing her statement.

Aleena gets up and walks from behind her desk. She stands next to the confused looking werehog. "You all heard me correctly; Nico and Sonic will be in charge of running the empire while I'm gone." Aleena sees Sonic and Nico eyes fill with fear and uncertainly. She puts her hand on his shoulder and says, "Don't worry boys, Oracle and Elder Prower will stay here to council while you're command."

Nico prepares to comment, but Mizu jumps in saying, "Your highness we must get going if we want to meet our set rendezvous point deadline."

"Right on Mizu," Aleena replies walking towards the door.

"Mom wait!" Sonic and Nico call out in unison.

She replies while still walking, "You'll do fine, and don't worry. I am only one chaos control away." The worried brothers try to stop their fleeing mother, but she puts her hand on Mizu on shoulder and calls out, "I love you kids! CHAOS CONTROL!" Aleena and Mizu teleport in a bright purple light.

"AHH DAMNIT!" Nico and Sonic shout in unison.

A second later, Aleena's female cat secretary Millie walks into the office with a smile on her face and carrying seven pads, "Oh her majesty just leave?" Everyone nods in unison with an annoyed look on their faces; she gives short giggle then says, "Oh well, I have instructions from Queen Aleena for everyone." She hands out pads to everyone then states, "Captain Kenna you must be ready for JCC meaning at 1400hrs, and Prince Nico, I will go over your scheduled meetings in just a couple of minutes, so please excuse me."

Millie walks out the office leaving the ten distressing people to their growing panic, complaining, and chatter with each other. Five minutes pass, and Nico finally exclaims, "Enough! Listen, mom is gone, and we have our jobs to handle so lets get to it." One by one, the werehog's sibling nod in agreement and use Chaos Control to go to their set destination; Kenna, Kana, and Kell head out using the office door. Only leaving Shadow and Nico in the room. The werehog looks at his older brother and asks, "Something wrong Shadow?"

The black hedgehog crosses his arms and says, "Nico, we all know these assignments are bullshit!"

Nico sits down on the couch then looks at his rebelling brother, "Of course I know these assignments suck ass, but if we don't follow mom's orders, I don't even want to guess what will happen when she finds out."

"Then it's settled, I won't do this bullshit," Shadow states while tossing the pad onto the other couch.

Sonic watches everything unfold then signals Nico to switch places with him. A second later, the powerful muscular werehog is replaced with the super speedy hedgehog. Sonic give a carefully crafted counter to Shadow's statement, "Shadow think, I mean really think, about what you're doing. We all know that you're a hard ass, but look at what you're doing to these innocent children. Shadow Colossus are the winners of the first Royal Battle of the Bands, and no less than 24 hours ago, they were singing, screaming, and for cheering you. Now they hear that you're coming to the visit their homes to help find a way to make things better for them in the future. Now Shadow could you ready be that heartless to break all their faith in you as their hero?"

Shadow glares at Sonic with an insulted look and says, "Yes I can that heartless, but seeing how they don't desire that I guess have no choice but to do the right thing." Sonic smiles hearing his answer. Shadow turns his back to the Sonic looking outside the clear blue sunny day, "However Sonic my cooperation comes at a price, will you agree to terms as payment?"

Sonic exhales leaning his head backwards looking up at the ceiling while replying, "Fine bro, what are your terms?"

"When you are doing request fulfillment, I want you to grant my request without any questioning," the black hedgehog retorts turning back around to see his cobalt brother glaring at him with intense eyes. Shadow quickly unravels what's going their head and comments, "Don't worry Sonic, I'm not going to ask for thing that will harm our family, the people, or the empire. I simply want to fight someone, but I have to finish reading up how to the do it."

"You better not be planning to kill who every you're fighting," Sonic fires back.

"Of course not Sonic, I will promise you that," Shadow states. Sonic nods his approval, and Shadow smiles then says, "Alright we have a deal. Well I better be on my way, I can't have my fans waiting on me. Later Sonic!" The older brother holds his hand and announces, "Now witness the ultimate power of…"

"Shadow just get going," Sonic orders.

*Huff* "Chaos Control!" Shadow shouts and disappears in a flash.

"Sometimes I wonder who he is trying to impress," Sonic states looking back up at the ceiling.

*Knock* *Knock* Millie opens the door then walks in while saying, "Prince Nico, I heard… Oh Prince Sonic it you, so you switched out?"

"Yeah, Nico said he's had enough fun for now, so Millie what do I have today?" Sonic questions inviting her in.

The female Maine Coon cat walks in putting on her glasses then looks at her pad. She reads the following to the young prince, "Well sire, you have a meeting with the Council of Elders in ten minutes, so I recommend that we start making our over to them. I will read the rest on our way there." She directs Sonic to follow her as they walk out the office and like their walk down the sunlight filled hallways. Millie continues reading, "After your meeting with the Elders, your next meeting will be with the Congressional leaders of the Imperial Senate and the House of Representatives. Afterwards, you will have a two lunch meeting with the economic advisors and business leaders. At 1400hrs, you will receive your daily briefing from the Joint Chief Committee; normally you would relieve your briefing first thing in the morning, but since things were running behind schedule, I pushed the meeting back. Once your briefing is finished, we have to the rush over to the palace fountain garden to the meet with…."

Sonic stops in his tracks holding his hands out while moving them in a frenzy manner shouting out, "HOLD ON! WAIT A MINUTE! WHAT'S THE DEAL WITH ALL THESE MEETINGS! I GET ONE OR TWO MEETINGS, BUT JUST IN THE LAST TWO MINUTES YOU TOLD ME HAVE FIVE FUCKING MEETINGS BACK TO BACK! WHAT THE FUCK ARE ALL THESE MEETINGS FOR?" Sonic sees the annoyed look in Millie's eyes knowing what he did wrong and follows up with, "Sorry Ms. Millie, I should have raised my voice like that. Nico and I are just scared; we are just getting a lot thrown at us so fast."

Millie gives a comforting smiles and retorts, "It ok your Majesty, I know this must be hard on you, but you have to remember that you are, for now, the ruling body of the Moboain Empire. You now see the great burden that you carry and see all things that are expected from you. As for the meetings, each one has unique purpose and task. The first couple of meetings are framed up so that you can introduce yourself, and find out what current projects or events that are underway. Each meeting after that, I will give you a quick overview about what the meeting is about. Don't worry you highness, I won't leave you high dry. I will be in every meeting with you and help out anyway possible, but you must remember that you are the one that must make the final decision on everything. Queen Aleena told me that you're a pretty bright kid, so trust in yourself and know that you can do this. Shall we continue; the Elders are waiting."

Sonic nods and start back walking with Millie. He hears her continuing on with his schedule, but he blocks out everything she is saying. Instead, the young hedgehog's mind races at blinding speeds trying to think of a way to get through this.

The smell of the sea salt ocean air fills Silver and Sonia's noses after materializing in the town center next the salute of their mother and them at Port Mobius. The sun shines through the partly cloudy sky down on to the busy city. The air is also filled with sounds of multiple ship horns and people talking, laughing, and chatting about today's events. The two siblings walks over to an outdoor café where they are greeted by the waitress, "Welcome to the Emerald Coast Café, would you like to the sit inside or front outside or seaside dining area today your highnesses?"

"Seaside please," Sonia replies.

"Yes Princess Sonia, and I will be an honor to be your server today," the waitress states directing them to their table.

Once they sit down, Silver says, "Ma`am we will be expecting two gentlemen to join us. Please direct them to us when they get here."

The waitress bows before leaving, "As you wish Prince Silver."

Sonia closes her eyes and turns to face the soft blowing wind, "Ah this is great, I love feeling of the wind blowing on my face." Then she looks at her brother drinking a glass of water, "Hey Silver, how do you think things are going back at home?"

Silver looks out to the open water while putting his glass back on the table, "Well sis, if things went bad, we would know. Besides Sonic and Nico are good leaders, they shouldn't have any problem running the empire for a couple of days."

"WHAT! SONIC AND NICO ARE RUNNING THE EMPIRE?!" Cyrus shouts full of shock drawing the other diners' attention.

The hedgehogs look at the worrying loin, and Sonia says, "Cryus, Capt. Squeeze please sit and join us." The men do as requested sitting on the side ends of the table then she continues, "Now don't panic. Yes Sonic and Nico are ruling the empire, but they are being watch by Oracle and Elder Prower."

Silver then comments, "I am positive that Oracle will keep them from doing anything stupid. I hope."

Sonic and Millie arrive at the Council of Elders' chamber on the far side of government complex; they walk up to the guard wearing white armor with green trims on duty, and introduce themselves. The guard bows and says, "Welcome Prince Sonic, I am Guardian Walter Root please wait here while I inform elders of your arrival." The guardian straighten back up and walks into the chamber.

Once he walks inside, he enters the dim lite room and hears the council members debating some issue among themselves. The spoon shaped room echoes their words throughout the room. Walter looks up from the bottom of the nine foot high wall at the elders with thirteen beams of lights shining down. Twelve of the thirteen elders sits behind their desk wearing a black robe with a three foot wooden board with numbers posted on the front. The boards are placed in front of each their seats blocking anyone seeing their faces from below. At the tip part of the spoon shape, the only elder without a wooden board in front of her is Elder Prower. She wears a red robe with a black hat; she commands the other elders to be quiet then looks down at Walter and says, "Guardian Root is there something we can help you with?"

He goes down to one knee with his right arm over his chest, "Grand Elder, Prince Sonic and his assistant have arrive for their meeting with the council."

Before Ling can response, the elder behind panel eleven yells out, "What?! This is ridiculous! Grand Elder, I encourage you to acknowledge that this child has not business or right to be running the empire!"

"What are you talking about? His majesty, Prince Sonic, has the right to be rule in the absent of Queen Aleena!" The elder behind panel seven fires back.

"Don't be a fool seven!" eleven retorts.

Ling then says, "I call for calm my fellow elders. Prince Sonic is here…"

"And he can wait!" Elder eleven interjects, "Guardian!"

Walter looks over the wooden board with the number 11 written on it, "Yes my lord."

"Tell that child that he can wait until we call him in. Is that understood?!"

"My lord, I overheard his assistant say that his majesty has several more meeting afterwards and…"


Walter stands back up and bows his heads, "Yes elder." He leans back up then walks out the room. He leaves the room hearing the elders once again start debating over the same topic. Walter walks outside council chamber to meet up with Sonic and Millie. The guardian stands before they and explains, "Your highness, the Council of Elders have ordered that you wait until they call you in."

"What?! Don't they know that Prince Sonic has a full schedule for today?" Millie replies.

"Yes ma`am, I informed the elders about that, but they order that he wait until they are ready to see him."

"This is ridiculous! The council has no right to tell the ruling sovereign to wait."

"I'm sorry, but their order stands," Walter finishes.

Nico appears next to Sonic with his arms crossed looking at the guardian with a curious look. The werehog then looks back at his brother with the same questioning expression then conveys, ~Sonic, you can't be buying this bullshit.~ The cobalt hedgehog glances at his brother, but he remains silent. Sonic then looks back Walter and says, "Walter did the whole council agree to give this order?"

Walter struggles for a second to answer then states, "No sire, I was given the order by only one of the elders."

"I see," Sonic replies while crossing his arms; he looks back over to Nico, "Tell me Walter, what would happen if someone was to force their way pass the guardian on duty?"

"Guardians are duty bond to stop any and all intruders by any means necessary your highness," Walter explains.

"Let me guess this also includes anyone from royal family as well right?"

"Yes sire," Walter replies. Sonic and Nico turn back to look at Walter as he continues, "I can only imagine what you might think about their orders, but I have no choice but to carry them out."

"Walter what is the punishment from for guardian who fails in their duty?" Sonic questions.

"It depends, if a guardian decides to willfully disobey their duties, they are arrested and executed on the spot. On the other hand, if a guardian fights against an opponent and loses but survives, they are arrested and trialed. If they are found guilty of failure, the guardian is stripped of their title and imprisoned for ten to twenty years."

Sonic turns to Millie asks, "Millie since I am in command, do I have the power to grant pardons for any crimes committed?"

"Yes your majesty, plus you have right to command all military forces including the Guardian Core. However there is one exception, once a guardian is given orders not even a member of the royal family override it."

Sonic motions for Millie to step back as he conveys, "I understand. Millie I want you to record this for the official record." She activates her PDA and starts the record feature. Sonic glances back at her to see a confirming nod; he continues on, "For the record, I, Prince Sonic Hedgehog, grant a full pardon for all crimes and charges committed by Walter Root during and after this event. Millie is that good enough?"

"Yes your highness," Millie replies ending the recording feature.

"One last thing Millie, I expect you react without any questions understood," Sonic orders while walking up Walter with a smirk on his face. The blue hedgehog comes face to face with the 6' 2'' tall guardian, "Guardian I order you to move."

"I will not move!"

"Very well," Sonic replies. He starts to walk around Walter, but the guardian steps in front of hedgehog blocking his path. "You don't want to test me," Sonic warns as he tries to go round of the guardian once more, but Walter blocks his path. Sonic pushes pass the guardian; Walter draws out a retractable silver staff and strikes the young prince on right side of his face. The attack pushes the blue hedgehog back a foot or two; Sonic glances over to Millie waiting for her to react.

She catches Sonic's glance and nods. Millie starts to scream out while running towards the courtyard, "Guards! Guards! Help Prince Sonic is under attack! Guards!"

Sonic smirks seeing Millie's performance; he looks back at Walter with a happy look on his face. "Damn Walter, I'm surprise that actually strings a bit." Sonic squares off with the guardian and gets into a fighting position. "And here I taught today was going to be boring, Nico and I have to thank you for living things up for us."

"Please forgive me your highness, but I have follow my orders. Other than that, I'm glad that I can offer some entertain for today," the guardian replies twirling his staff around at a high rate of speed and finishes by point directly at Sonic.

"Let go!" Sonic exclaims charging at Walter.

A moment later, Millie returns with ten royal guards and five others guardians following her. They see the fight, and one of the guardians calls out, "Walter what are you doing? He a member of the royal family!"

One of the royal guards comments, "He must have lost his mind! Everyone prepare to attack on my command!"

"NO! DON'T INTERFERE THATS AN ORDER!" Sonic commands after doing a backflip to dodge an attack.

Walter lounges at the Sonic while doing another wide swing with his staff, but he once again misses the fast moving hedgehog. "I'm sorry, but I'm under orders to not let Prince Sonic inside." He unleashes another mighty swing this time he connects with his target.

Sonic is sent flying back into some arrangement of potted plant. The vases shatter on impact with the cobalt hedgehog's body. Sonic easily stands up brushing dirt off his cloths with no sign of injury on him. Sonic dashes towards Walter and gets ready to kick him, but guardian is able to swiftly block Sonic's attack and deflect him back. Sonic quickly recovers and attacks again. Everyone intensely watches the duel unfold, but Millie notices something odd and says to herself, ~This doesn't look right. How is this guardian not only able to keep up but even block and counterattack the prince's moves? According to her majesty and others, her children are supposed to be super strong and fast especially Sonic, but from the look of things Sonic is moving slow and Walter is winning. What's going here? ~ Millie looks even closer at Sonic's actions and sees the hedgehog youth launch a quick upper cut, but at the last second, he pulls back just enough for Walter to see it coming and counter it. She says softly, "What is he doing?" One of the guards looks at her with a questioning look on his face as if he heard what she said. Millie quickly shrugs him off; suddenly a light bulb goes off in her head, ~I get it now, the prince is intentionally letting Walter hit him, so he can make him look good.~

Sonic dashes to right of Walter getting a quick look at the people present. Nico looks over at the people and says, ~Sonic, I think we let this go on long enough. Let finish this so we can find out what those old fossils are up to. ~ Sonic acknowledges Nico requests and watches as Walter runs after them.

The blue hedgehog swiftly changes direction to head straight for the guardian. Just as Walter swings his staff from the left to the right, the guardian is shocked to see his staff go right through the prince. Walter feels that his staff has suddenly gotten heavier; he looks to his right to see Sonic standing on the end of his staff with his arms crossed. Walter goes to throw a punch at him, but Sonic speedily backflips off the staff out of Walter's reach. Not be phase by Sonic's acrobatic skills, Walter charges at Sonic once more before he can land. Walter swings up to hit the midair hedgehog, but once again the guardian's staff goes through Sonic's image. Walter's eyes bug out trying to keep his growing instinct to flee from the battle in check. From behind him, he hears Sonic say, "Come on you're going have to be a lot quicker than that to hit me now."

Without a second thought, Walter swings his staff once again towards Sonic, but his efforts are only met with disappointment as he fails to hit this target. Sonic launches a hastily counterattack by using his blinding speed to get behind Walter. Once in position, Sonic does a spin kick knocking the guardian off his feet into the air. Walter yells in pain feeling a sharp ache flow through his left side; his hears the sound of his armor crackling from the pressure of the kick. Walter tries to recover in midair, but Sonic appears above him and without any warning; Sonic smashes the back of Walter's armor with another powerful kick. Walter feels like giant sledge hammer hit him, and the guardian unleashes another horrifying scream of pain while being sent down face first to the ground. In the blink of an eye, before Walter smashes into the ground, Sonic appears under him with his hand up catching the guardian, without piercing through his armor.

The overall pain and shock cause the guardian to pass out, and Sonic tosses Walter's body to the other guards and says, "Take him into custody and make sure that he gets the proper medical care. As for you guardians, I am correct in knowing that you have not received any orders yet?" The five guardians nod yes; Sonic carries on, "Good here are your orders, I want you to make sure no elder or messenger leave is complex until I return to relieve you of your duties. Is that clear?"

The five guardians snap to attention giving Sonic the guardian salute, "Yes your highness, we will honor your orders until your relieve us."

"Awesome, Millie I want you with me," Sonic orders leading her to the main door. "Let's see why the elders didn't want me inside."

The elder behind the number one panel calls out, "Eleven, you have no right to prevent Prince Sonic from coming to the see this council."

"You are wrong one. I am with in my authority to order such actions, but Prince Sonic has no business running the empire. Sonic and Shadow have shown that they have no respect for this council when they fought against the guardians sent to escort them here," eleven fires back.


Elder number four chimes in with a calm tone of voice, "If Grand Elder Prower had not intervened, the guardians assigned to that foolish mission would have been executed for failing to complete their task."

"It's irrelevant," elder five comments, "Sonic is too irrational and immature to be given such responsibilities. Queen Aleena should have consulted with us before leaving him in charged, and less we forget, the monster inside Sonic is free to do as he wishes. We must take the proper action to correct this error."

Elder ten quickly interjects, "That so called monster has a name!"

Elder six retorts, "His name can be mud for all I care. He is a beast plain and simple; look how he and that wild brother of his treated the nobles they were sent capture in their last mission. Queen Aleena has no control over them. That beast has no right to be allowed to walk around let alone exist. King Sora assured us that the creature he help create would never see the light of day."

"I can't believe what I'm hearing. Have you all forgotten, if it wasn't for Prince Nico and Sonic along with the rest of their siblings; we still under Robotnik's reign!" Elder ten states.


"WHAT!" other members of the council cry out in response.



"Elders! Calm yourselves there is no need for yelling in this chamber," Ling orders. The mood in the room calms down then Ling says, "Very good now lets us continue."

"As I was saying, we must remove Prince Sonic from power at once," Elder eleven conveys. "Plus we have all the reasons needed to do so right in front of us. My fellow elders, all we need is a simple majority from this council and a three-fourth majority in the Imperial Congress."

"Listen to yourself, you are talking about usurping the rightful ruler from the throne that he is temporary holding," Elder seven comments.

"Once again an irrelevant point," Elder five comments, "Queen Aleena was mistaken in her choice to put Prince Sonic in command during her absent. Her childish decisions, once again, will put this empire in danger."

"Agreed, if she had done what she was told to do from the beginning, we would not have to clean up after her. No instead, she decides to marry that worthless colony trash," Elder eleven express.

Hearing eleven's last statement, seven rockets to his feet while slamming his hands on his desk making the board in front of him shift back and forth. "I WILL SLIGHTLY TOLERATE YOU PLAIN DISRESPECT OF THE ROYAL CHILDREN, BUT YOU HAVE CROSSED THE FUCKING LINE WITH YOUR SHOW OF INSOLENCE TOWARDS THE KING AND QUEEN!"


"WHY YOU POINTED EARED!" seven retorts.

Seven prepares to jump out of behind the number board to attack eleven, but Ling yells out in a booming voice that echoes throughout the council chamber room, "ENOUGH! REMEMBER WHO YOU ARE AND WHAT WE RESPRESENT!" The two elders still look like they are ready to attack each other, but Ling continues one in her calm voice, "We are the elders of the Mobian Empire, and we are task with the duty to help the youth from making the mistakes of the past generations."

Elder eleven sits back down in his seat and adds, "You are right Grand Elder Prower. We are here to prevent the youth from making the same mistakes, and that is what we are doing by removing that failure Sonic and the monster. In fact, I also recommend that…"


"NO LET HIM CONTINUE, I WANT TO HEAR WHAT HE GOING TO SAY ABOUT MY BROTHER!" Everyone freezes hearing the familiar voice from down below echo through the chamber. They look down to see the blue hedgehog prince standing in the center of the spoon shaped figure with his arms cross and sour look on his face. The room remains silent as Sonic waits for the elder to continue his remarks. "WHAT YOU WAITING FOR?! I TOLD YOU CONTINUE WITH WHAT YOU WERE SAYING OR ARE YOU SCARED?!"

"What is he doing in here? Where is the guardian that I ordered to keep him out?" eleven states. The other elders don't say anything, and he becomes annoyed not hearing any response from the associates. The elder activates his console and say to the person on the other end, "Guardian, why is this child…"

Sonic interrupts, "ITS RUDE TO TALK ABOUT SOMEONE WHO IS FUCKING STANDING RIGHT IN FRONT YOU!" The elder pays no mind to Sonic's words and continues the conversion with the guardian on the other end of call. Nico appears next to his blue brother, and simultaneously they tighten their hands into fists while growling. Seven sees the growing anger in the young prince's eyes from being ignored; he see Sonic's hand slowly move close this his chest to his hanging medallion. He sits back in his seat with a smirk knowing Sonic's next move. Sonic says in a low growl tone of voice with Nico's tone of voice conjoining with his, "Game on asshole."

A quick flash appears in front of Sonic revealing his twin neck magic guitar. He holds instrument pointing the front tip at number eleven panel. He gives an evil grin, "YO! Stick up ass elder, you're out of tune, so we'll you give you a quick music lesson!" Sonic strums his right hand over the face of the guitar playing every note on the instrument. Several blue orbs appear at the pointed tip of the guitar, and they join together to form one sphere. "Here's a downbeat for you! Blue Laser!" Sonic exclaims making the blue sphere shot out a single beam of blue energy at eleven's seat. The blue beam strikes in a split second blowing up the targeted area in amazing fashion. Only eleven's area is destroyed without any harm to the others. The elder is in shock seeing everything in front of his burnt and destroyed.

Sonic reverts his guitar back into its medallion form and turns around to walk out, but before he is out of sight, he turns around and says out loud, "Grand Elder Prower looks like we owe you an apology for messing your place up along the other things we said about you. We know that mom ordered you to watch over us and make sure that we don't make any overly crazy or stupid acts, but I think its best that you stay here and get control of members on this council." Sonic turns around to walk, but before he moves to far out of the room, Sonic calls out with his back turned to the elders, "Just so you know, we don't care what you say about Nico and I, but if any of you do anything that harms our mother, we will promise you two things. First, everything said here today has been recorded by Millie, and we turn it over so everyone on the planet hears it. That way, we have all the reason in the world to dissolve the Council of Elders. My siblings, the brave warriors, and I didn't fight Robotnik just so that you elders can tell us what we can and cannot do. The safety and wellbeing of our people comes first, and we will fight to protect them from anything that would harm them, including members of this government. Second, keep fucking with us, and you won't have just one monster to deal with but seven not including mom. Later!"

After his statement, the elders remain silent as they watch the blue prince signals the female cat assistant to follow him out of the chamber.

A green flash goes off then quickly fade revealing Manic at the city limits of Mobodoon. The green hedgehog prince look are newly modernize city with people going about their daily lives. He sees aircrafts flying above then shields his from the shining sun "Wow check out those high-rises! Man ART and Cryus weren't joking when they said that they were updating the buildings."

Suddenly his ears perk up when hear someone shouting, "STOP THIEF!" Manic freezes up for second then feeling his thief instincts kick in as he looks around for a place to hide. He hears the voice call out again for the thief to stop. Manic turns to sees two uniformed police officers chasing after a man. The male leopard sees Manic and make a quick dash for him.

Once close enough, the thief grabs hold of Manic twisting right arm behind his back and putting a knife to his throat. "Stop right there or this guy is dead!"

The officers come to screeching halt ten feet from the two. "Shit he's got Prince Manic!" one of the officers yells out.

"Dumbass rookie, why you says that?!" The other officers says. He activates his com-watch and says into it, "Officer Hook to HQ, Foot chase with suspect has escalated to a hostage standoff! HQ take notice the hostage is Prince Manic Hedgehog!"

The thief takes a closer look at his hostage and is surprised to see that what the officer said is true. He begins to laugh while saying, "Well! Well! Well! Look at what we got here! It looks like my luck hasn't run out just yet!" The leopard turns to look at the police officers, "Alright you peanut brains listen up! I want ten million dollars, an aircraft, and safe passage. You got one hour!" The thief forcefully pulls Manic to side of a building ordering the bystanders to get away.

The green hedgehog calls out behind him to the thief, "Hey man, think about what you're doing. I am a thief myself, but nothing you stole is worth putting someone's life in danger."

"Oh! No! No! No! It is because of you and your family; I am forced to steal in order to survive."

Manic gives a questioning look, "What are you taking about?"

The man growls in growing frustration then slightly pushes the tip of knife into Manic's neck causing some blood to flow down the blade, "You clueless bastard, I was one of Robotnik's loyal supporters. He gave me an entire sector to manage for him, and I had it all money, power, women, and the fear of the people. Then you and your siblings destroyed him; I was force run and go into hiding or spend the rest of my left in prison. I lost everything; now I am going to be paid in full for time I have spent living this awful life."

The green hedgehog flinches at the stinging pain coming from the knife point, but he is able to overcome it to reply, "Look man, I sorry for what you had to go through, but you were supporting a madman that was torturing, destroying, and killing our people for his sick twisted means. Plus think about it sooner or later he would do the same to you. How would you feel living the rest of your life as one of his robots?"

"Ha it would better than what I have been through, besides I heard that being a robot has a good number of benefits. Ha ha ha!" Manic tightens his fist hearing the last comments from the thief then his mind flashes the image of Faroah after being robotized.

In the meantime, a dozen or more police surround the area and set up a command post around the block out see of hostage taker. The police chief and Mayor Winnie stand in the command center watching the video feed of the thief and Manic talking with each other about his past. Mayor Winnie says, "This is an absolute nightmare. Chief, how do you plan to handle this?"

The police chief remains silent for a minute closely examining the layout of the area. "Well mayor our chance is to set up sniper along building rooftops and…"

"There's no need to do that chief," Kana interrupts walking into the command post with ART.

"Lt. Kana, sir what are you doing here?"

"That's not important right now," Kana replies looking at the monitor to see what position of the prince and thief is in. Kana calls over the AI robot and points at the screen. "Hey ART what do think? Can we use the new weapon to hit this dude without harming Prince Manic?"

ART quickly studies the screen image on the screen and replies, "Affirmative. The particle pulse rifle set on high stun will have a 98% effective rate. Final adjustments to the targeting sensors and power levels will take two hours twenty-five minutes to complete."

The police chief informs, "The suspect only gave us one hour to fulfil his demands, and we only have 39 minutes left."

Kana crosses his arms lowering his head, "Damn! That's no good!"

"Come in command post! Urgent! Urgent!"

The chief opens the channel, "Report!"

"Sir the suspect is starting to push the knife into Prince Manic's neck, and he is drawing blood!"

"WHAT!" Kana rushes back over the video monitor and zooms in to see the officer's report confirmed. "SHIT! ART we don't have time for adjustments! We need to take this guy out now!"

"I must warn you with the power fluxing as they are; there is an 85% chance that target will not survive the shock to their system."

"Well that will be his problem. Chief, I am taking command of this rescue operation," Kana orders activating the com-unit. "Attention all officers, this is Lt. Kana of the Royal Guard. I am taking command of this operation; I want everyone to fall back at least seventy feet away from the suspect. Medical teams stand by and wait for my signal to come in. Remember the safety and wellbeing of the prince takes priority." Kana closes the line after receiving acknowledgment from all everyone. "ART, you're with me."

Manic and the thief see the cops backing away from the area. The leopard tightens his grips around Manic and says, "What's going on? HEY YOU BETTER NOT BE PLANNING SOMETHING! IF YOU BASTARDS TRY ANYTHING, THAT BITCH, ALEENA IS GOING TO LOSE ONE OF HER BRATS!" The officers play no attention to his new threat and finish evacuating the area only leaving him and Manic. "What are they planning?"

"Well there are two possible answers man. They just figure that I can take you out by myself, or they are preparing to the give you want."

"For your sake, they better be going with the second option." The thief then twists Manic's arm to point of making him flinch in pain while once again slightly pushing the tip of the knife into his neck drawing more blood, "And the same goes for you. If you think about trying something; I'll kill you before you can do anything."

Down the street on the left side of the thief, Kana and ART are set up close the ground about fifty feet away from them, just outside, of their field of view. Kana lays down on the ground in the prone position with new particle weapon. He looks through the scope to check of all the data being recording, but he sees two malfunctioning reading on the HUD. The power level keeps ranging from .1 to 18, and the holographic cross hairs start to flicker on and off. The red dragon curses under his breath and says from his prone position, "ART, the power level is fluctuating, and I keep losing my crosshairs."

"Ok, you're going have to plug me in," ART replies.

Kana looks up from his position at the AI robot to see him plugging a wire into the side of his head. "What are talking ART?"

"Like I said, you're going have plug me in. I'll interface with the gun's onboard computer, but with all the glitches in the system my own functions will have to shut down to repair its self-afterwards." ART hands Kana the core, but he see the red dragon has a suspicious look on his face. "Look this is the only way I can fix the thing, or we can run the risk of vaporizing the suspect along with Manic. Don't worry, I'll be fine; my matrix will be fully repaired in twenty minutes flat." Kana still hesitates for a second, but their attention is grabbed by the hostage taker when yells out that he going to kill Manic in five minutes unless his demands are met. "Kana, we have to do this now or Manic is die."

Kana nods his head and jams the plug into the port of the gun. "Interface with on-board at 50%... 78%... 98%... Interface with on-board computer complete. Ok Kana get ready. I'm completing all system bypasses. Lock on target and fire when ready." Kana nods getting back into position. He activates the zoom feature gets a clear picture of Manic and the thief. He slowly exhales putting his finger on the trigger getting ready to fire. "Kana adjust your elevation up by 1.257 degrees."

The red dragon rolls his eyes and makes the correction. Once done, Kana exhales once more while placing his finger on the trigger. He squeezes the trigger just as he see the hostage taker points the knife in front of him yelling that he wants to talk with someone. Kana sees his opening and squeezes the trigger the rest of the way making the gun fire.

The orange-red ball flies through the air at laser light speed and hits its target. The thief is stun by the shoot, but he remains standing. Kana fires two more shots stunning the man farther. When the fourth shot hit the thief, he collapses to the ground.

Manic sees his capturer fall down, and he quickly moves his hand over the area cut to stop the oozing blood. He turns around to look at the thief laying on the ground under heavy stun effects.

Kana, EMS, the police chief, and Mayor Winnie come rushing onto the scene. Kana reaches Manic first calling out, "Prince Manic! Are you ok?"

"Yeah I'm fine," Manic replies looking up at the panting red dragon. The police chief, paramedics, and Winnie soon reach the green hedgehog. "Kana what are doing here?"

"Weapons testing with ART, and from the look of things, I can say that was a successful test," Kana smirks putting his arms behind his head.

"I hope you didn't plan to use me as your test subject man," Manic retorts with a smile.

"Nah, we would never dream of doing that to you. Nico and Shadow one the other hand… anyway, lets get you patched up," Kana states while signaling one of the medical workers.

While the medics are working on the two men, Kana and others look at the passed out leopard, and the Winnie asks, "What do we do with him?"

"That's simple, we throw this guy in the deepest, darkest, and coldest cell we can find. Then we let him rot," the police chief comments.

"Ill-advisable performing that action will prevent any possibility of gaining vital information about why he committed this crime," ART expresses in a robotic tone of voice.

Manic walks over sporting white bandage tape wrapped around his neck. "YO ART, what's up with your voice?"

"Unfortunately, my matrix system is only operating at 39%. Only primary systems are operational, but other systems are being repaired," ART replies.

Manic giggles while shaking his head, "I hope you recover soon." The green hedgehog turns to everyone else and says, "Anyway, ART is right. When that dude was holding me, he told me that he blames us for his run of hard luck. Plus he told me that was one of Robotnik's sector commanders, and before he pasted out from the gun shots, he said, 'I am not alone.'"

Mayor Winnie comments, "Then, what do we do with him?"

"Send him to the medical unit, and when I head back in Mobotropolis, I'll take him with me," Manic orders. Kana and the police chief nod and walk over to the medics and inform them about Manic's orders.

"Well now that is settled," Winnie says putting her hand on Manic's shoulder, "You came here to learn about your family history. I don't see why we should delay that any farther." Manic nods in agreement with the polar bear mayor. The two leave the area and head to the center of the city.

Manic looks around at the multiple new buildings and increased number of people walking and driving. After walking for a few more minutes, the green hedgehog catches sight of the 30 foot high gold spire and at top settled in between four gold polls is the glowing multiple color power stone. The spire is place in the center of a roundabout. Manic glances over to Winnie as they pass by the bass plated placard for the circle. The placard displays Power Stone Hill; the young hedgehog asks, "YO Mayor Winnie, what did that dude try and steal? I remember the last time I was here I tried to take an apple, but you didn't send the police after me. You took the apple and gave me another one telling me 'that is one is fresher'. Don't get me wrong I know stealing is a bad thing, but what was that guy trying to steal that made him want to take me hostage?" Winnie stops and points back to the spire with the power stone. "You're kidding why would he try something so dangerous?"

They start back walking and Winnie replies, "I don't know myself, but he was taking a grave risk. One wrong move and he would have destroyed himself."

"Plus Mobodoon's ability to leave our dimension would have been impaired," Manic adds.

Ten minutes later, the pair arrives at a massive building with old gothic and modern theme design put together with a sign reading *Mobodoon Archives* posted on the four floor of the building. Manic and Winnie enter the large building to find the inside decorated with stain glass windows with multiple painting and pictures. Manic glances at hundreds of people reading and working on multiple computers. They keep walking through the massive library until they reach a door with the Hedgehog family crest embedded on it. Once they enter, the equally large room is decorated with different symbols from the Hedgehog Royal Symbol to the silhouettes of different members for the royal family. The archive is filled with books, data rods, and other forms of information storage. Manic wears a face full of amazement at all the massive collection of information in the single building. Winnie calls to Manic to keep up with her; the young prince nodes and runs over to catch up.

"Here we are," Winnie states stopping in front of a stone column with the crest of the royal family engrave into the stone. Winnie points to the symbol and says, "Manic place you hand here." The green hedgehog nods and places his hand over the symbol. The Hedgehog crest starts to glow on Manic's hand along with the symbol on the column. A second later, the symbol splits down the middle forming a doorway; inside there is a purple glowing portal. Winnie motions for him to follow her; she walks through the portal and vanishes. He tries to figure out what happened to her, but Manic shakes his head and walks through. He appears in another giant room, but this one is a medieval style with one huge circle stain glass window with the Hedgehog crest. "Wow, this place is awesome!"

Winnie smiles seeing Manic's reaction, "Yes it is, it has been some time since I last stood in this room. This room was built by the first queen and magic user of the Mobian Empire. She is still known to be the most powerful magic user today. After her, a new female magic is born generation after generation; the power of magic is passed to the daughter. Manic, you are the first male ever in your family to inherit this gift. You have received one of the greatest legacies in the empire. Through you, you will carry the…," Winnie pauses hearing sobbing. She looks to her left and sees Manic fighting back tears; she places her hand on his shoulder then asks, "What's the matter? Is your neck hurting?"

Manic wipes away the tears while sniffling he replies, "I just can't believe that this is happening to me." He steps forward holding out his hand making the crest mark glow, "I can finally say that I'm a true member of the family." Manic turns around to see Winnie with a confused look on her face. Manic slowly walks forward and explains, "See ever since Sonic, Sonia, and I started training, I always had the feeling that I was subpar compare to them because of their other abilities hell at times I was jealous. Over time, I began to realize that we all equaled each other out; then our older siblings hit the scene and start training us how to use Chaos Control. At first, I taught we were all still on an equal level, yet Shadow, Silver, and Midna talk about showing us how to awaken our hidden powers. Shadow helped Sonic unlocked the next level of super speed. Thanks to Midna, Sonia now has super monster strength along with Nico; those three must be strongest ones in the family."

Winnie's eyebrow rises just a bit when she hears Nico's name, but she remains silent letting Manic continue on uninterrupted. "Then it came to me, Silver was going to train me how to do telekinesis, but for some reason I couldn't do it." Manic wraps his arms around himself as more tears stream down his face. "I just couldn't believe it. Once again, I felt everyone would see me as the weak link in the family."

"Oh Manic that's not true. No one would ever see you like that. It was just not the right time for your powers to awaken," Winnie contradicts. She walks around to come face to face with the green hedgehog prince, "Manic, I want to you listen to me very carefully. You have been given a rare gift than only you have. Within you, you carry the greatest legacy of the royal family and as the first male magic user who knows what amazing destiny awaits you." She sees Manic's expression become cheerful and says, "AH! Listen to me go on and on, why don't you go sit over at the work table and I will bring you some of the documents from your grandmother to help you start." Manic nods and makes his way over to the banquet size table. Winnie then says out loud, "It surprises me that Aleena didn't come with you. After all, I thought she would want you start with her book first, so she can go over it with you."

Manic sits down at the work table and replies, "Mom is on a mission right now, so she gave us or should I say Nico gave us task to complete while she was gone."

"Oh I see," she replies just as she brings a stack of books to the table. She sets them down next Manic then leans up against the table, "Well, I guess that means that the Council of Elders are running things for the time begin."

While Manic takes one of the books and starts to glance through the writing as he replies, "Nah, mom decided to do something even crazier. She left Sonic and Nico in charge. They nearly had a heart attack when mom told them." Manic laughs out loud, but when he looks over at the polar bear mayor he sees that she isn't laughing. "YO, Winnie what's up? Did I say something wrong?"

Winnie crosses her arms with a stern look on her face, "Who is Nico?"

"He's my brother," Manic retorts.

"Where did he come from?" Winnie questions. Manic gives a confuse look and she repeats, "Where did Nico come from?"

Manic thinks about her question for a second then replies, "I don't know, he just appeared one day."

"Explain," Winnie orders. Manic tells the whole story about Nico's first appearance then all other events that have happen since he was released. Winnie is shocked hearing about the past actions of the werehog sibling. Once Manic finishes the recap; she is on the brink on the laughing thinking about the actions of the wild werehog-hedgehog combo. Winnie leans up off the table and says, "Amazing! Just purely amazing!" Manic gives an odd look hearing the change in Winnie's tone of voice. "Well, if you please excuse me, there is something I must look into. I'll be back in a few," Winnie states while walking away.

A few hours later, Sonic and Millie are making their way down the hallways of the government building. "How can they that a lunch? They we did more talking then eating; plus they didn't have the courtesy to serve chilidogs. My stomach is crying out for food," Sonic whines out loud. He turns to Millie and asks, "Hey Millie, can't we take a break and go get some real food. I know this great chilidog stand that's only a quick run away."

Millie giggles then replies, "I don't think so your highness. Your meeting with the Joint Staff is in five minutes, and I was told by Queen Aleena that you were banned from eating chilidogs for a month."

A drop of sweat appears on the Sonic's head, and he exhales heavily while throwing his hands behind his head, "Ah come on! Mom told you that! Great, I'm going to starve! This is pure torture!" Nico appears next to Sonic with his arms crosses and a smile while swaying his head left to right. Sonic looks at his bulker brother and gives an annoyed look towards him. ~Why don't you take over, so I don't have to listen to our stomach. ~ Nico shakes his head no then busts out laughing seeing the reaction on his brother's face. Sonic says under his breath, "Why you selfish son of a hedgehog."

"Excuse me highness?" Millie questions looking at Sonic with his head turned to the right.

Sonic turns back forward with an annoyed expression, "Its Nico! He is being a pain in the ass!" Millie laughs understanding the fight with his brother. "Not you to Millie! Ah no fair you guys are ganging up on me!" Sonic hears the two of them laugh louder at his discomfort until he interrupts their merriment by asking, "Millie, what is this next meeting about?"

Millie wipes a tear from her eye while recomposing herself. She gives a quick cough and says, "The Joint Staff is going to advice and update you on the current events and situations in Mobius. Plus they will give a report on the status of the current standing for their department."

Just as they arrive at the situation briefing room, Sonic replies, "I hope it's better than the last meeting."

"No promises your highness," Millie replies opening the door.

Sonic rolls his eyes entering in the room after her. Inside the room there is a brown oak table with thirteen chairs. Six chairs on each side of the table and one at the head of the table. On the opposite side of the room, there are six regular size monitors with a giant size monitor in the center. Once they walk in, everyone stands up looking at Sonic. The blue hedgehog stops midway through the door with a confused look on his face. He looks at Millie, and she waves for him to come in. Sonic slowly walks in still seeing that everyone in the room is watching him. He walks over to Millie and whispers to her, "Why are they staring at me?"

She whispers back, "It's a show of respect."

"Ok, then what?"

"They are waiting for you to acknowledge them and allow them to sit," she explains.

Sonic exhales and faces the group, "Thank you everyone and please be seated." Everyone nods and sits down at the same time. Millie nudges him to sit in the chair at the head of the table as she seats in the first chair to the left. Sonic sits down looking at everyone at the table. A woman wearing a military uniform similar to Mizu addresses Sonic, "Welcome your majesty; it is a pleasure to finally meet you. I am Lieutenant General Tigress Panda second-in-command for the Army Core. Normally General Adair is the one that leads the Joint Staff, but since he is with Queen Aleena, he has left it me in charge for the time being. I am in sure that Millie has informed you about the purpose of the staff, so I'll save your time. Let's jump right to introductions." Tigress stands up and points to her left at another person in uniform, "Let me start off with Admiral Aqua Ray. She is the head of the Navy and Oceanic Rescue. Next, General Sam Eagle is the commanding officer of the Air Force. Then, I believe you know Captain Kenna Adair CO of the Royal Guards. Next to her is, Director Blake Gil head of Mobian Internal Security and Policing. Lastly on this side, normally Director Devine Shimauma from the Mobian Intelligence would be here, but he is also aiding her highness with her mission. In his place, we have Sub-Director Harry Kubeba who is also the operations manager for MI." Tigress then points to the other side of the table to person sitting next to Millie, "From the Imperial Senate, we have Senators Mon Kye and Terra Loin. Then from the House of Representatives, Senior Representatives Jenna Inu and Gina Wolf. Lastly, Secretary Eugene Krabbe is from the Council of Elders." The tiger Lt. General sits back down then turns to look at the blue prince, "Prince Sonic, now that everyone has been introduced; we'll jump right into our briefing reports and operational status." Before Sonic can make any replies, the Lt. General continues, "Sir the Army Core is conducting several training operations throughout the regions along with naval and air forces. Our operational status is 48% not including our current standing forces, and with that, I will pass it on to Admiral Ray."

The man dress in black suit with four gold stars on his the shoulders of his coat. The walrus man states, "Sir, as General Panda stated we are working alongside the Army Core in the training mission, but our operational status is only at 18%. General Eagle please go ahead."

Once again Sonic tries to voice a couple of questions, but the next military leader starts without giving the blue prince a change to speak, "Sir, the air fleet is helping the Army Core with their training and feature movements. Our operational status stands at 92%. We are in the process of finishing the up the graduation for the latest class of trained pilots. I'll let Captain Adair give her report now."

Sonic is able to stop the flow of information and say, "Hold on a second, what training operation are you guys running, and why are the Navy and Army operational numbers so low?"

Tigress quickly answers, "After the victory over Robotnik, most of Mobius' resources have been focused on rebuilding and stabling areas for repopulation. As a result, we have only been able to work with limited recruitment, and that has led to our low operational status." She looks back down the table at Kenna and says, "Captain Adair please give your report." Sonic rounds his eyes as he and everyone else at the table look at the white she-wolf. Kenna can feel everyone's stare when she hears Tigress's voice say once aging, "Captain Adair, we are waiting for you to give us your report." Kenna feels herself freezing up as the Lt. General continues to the call out her name. After waiting another minute, the impatience tiger says, "Since Captain Adair seems to be taking so long, Director Gil if you would please."

Sonic glances at the sad looking Kenna before turning his attention to the purple lizard like man in a black police uniform nods then says, "Thank you General, your highness first let me say it is an honor to meet you. Now on to more pressing matters, currently the MISP has become fully operational in all major cities along with several major rural areas. Just yesterday, central command turned over full operational control to 120 out of 250 major cities around the planet. In addition, we are training another 1.5 million new officers, and they will be ready to go to work in three months' time."

Sonic nods hearing the news then looks at the brown bear man wearing a black suit with a yellow tie sitting next in line. He is fully absorb in reading the document in the computer screen in front of him. Tigress coughs loud enough to draw his attention. He looks up to see everybody but one staring at him. "Please forgive your highness, but I have just received an emergency report from one our agents in Mobodoon." His statement draws everyone even the bewildered Kenna's attention to him. "Sire, it seems that Prince Manic was involved in a hostage taking, and he was the hostage."

Sonic springs up out his chair while smashing his hands on the table, "WHAT!? IS HE SAFE?!"

The Sub-Director fans his hand at the shocked prince and says, "Yes sire, the hostage taker only gave him a couple scratches on his neck. Lt. Adair and ART used a prototype weapon to heavily stun the suspect, and he was taken into custody to get medical treatment. Prince Manic said that he will escort the suspect back here once he finished his work with Mayor Winnie." Sonic flops back into his seat with a relieved expression on his face. "As for everything else, Director Shimauma is also with her majesty on her mission. I'll pass it on Senator Kye."

"Thank you Harry," the senator states then looks Sonic, "Prince Sonic, I am aware that you met with the Congressional leaders, so me take a second to tell you our function is to convey information to our respected chambers. Other than that, we only come to these meetings if the person in charge requests our presents."

Tigress sees that the senator has completed his part and she states, "Prince Sonic this completes our meeting for today, but you will receive a briefing every morning. Lastly… oh I almost forget." The tiger general looks back at Kenna, "Captain would you like try and give your report again?"

Kenna can easily hear the superior tone in the general's voice, but she fights her instinct to yell back. Instead Kenna forces anger to cancel out her fears then reports in the same sharp superior tone of voice, "Your Highness, the Royal Guards are operating at 89%, and we are currently engaging on a vigorous recruitment drive."

Sonic quickly catches sight of Tigress souring expression in reaction to Kenna's response. Nico starts to snicker, ~Hey Sonic if I didn't know better, there something funny going on between these two.~ Sonic nods in response then says, "Thank you all for the reports, we will see you in the morning." As everyone begins filing out the room Sonic calls out, "Captain Adair would you hang back for a second." Everyone stops in their tracks hearing the request.

Millie glances at Sonic then she says, "You heard him, you all are dismissed."

Once everyone else is out, Sonic says, "Millie will you please give us the room for a minute." The cat secretary quickly bows and walks out closing the door behind her. "Kenna is there something going on between you and Tigress?"

"It's just a little rivalry between the Army and Royal Guards. She mad about the actions Uncle Mizu took when he was commanding the both branches. Funny enough to say, he was also part of the reason why Army status is so low, so she is taking her anger out on me," Kenna explains.

Sonic smirks thinking about the tug of war match between to the women leaders, "That's good to know, and here we were about to get jealous that she was flirting with my favorite wolf." Sonic walks over closer to the she-wolf, and he sees her hands shaking. Sonic grabs hold of her hands and feels them still shaking; he looks up but sees her eyes slightly tearing up, "Hey! Hey! What's this? Is the Captain of the Royal Guard about to cry?"

Kenna makes full eye to eye contact with the hedgehog prince; she feels her face redden looking at the handsome prince. The snow white wolf quickly moves her hands from Sonic's and cups her heating face. "No! No! I was just nervous that I made a fool of myself during the meeting."

Just as Sonic is about to answer, Millie opens to the door and yells, "Sorry for butting in Prince Sonic, we must hurry if you don't want to be late for your next meeting."

"Yeah! Yeah," Sonic calls behind him. He swiftly gets closer to Kenna and gives her a peck on the cheek before heading out the door while saying, "You did great Kenna, and you can only get better. See Ya!"

Kenna stands frozen in place with her hand over the spot Sonic kissed; she softly says to herself, "Thanks Sonic you're the best."

After Winnie leaves the royal selection of the library, she walks to an office labeled *Authorized Personal Only*. The mayor enters a security code and a small green flashes with the sound of the door unlocking. She walks inside and closes the door hearing the lock reactivate. Inside the small office space room is a simple work desk with computer terminal. She walks over to the left wall and places her hand on the plain looking wall. A second later, the wall lights up with an outline of her hand; then th panel opens up. The Winnie reaches inside and pulls out a small red container with the outline of a brown hedgehog with several quills poking up.

Winnie sits down at the desk then opens the small box. Inside, there are three brown-silver data rods. Winnie picks up the rod with *Play me first* written on it. She pulls out the rod then inserts it in to the computer console. The monitor lights up showing a brown hedgehog male hedgehog. The man's quills are a mix of Silver's four upward pointing quills, Sonic's back quills, and a few of Manic's forward flopping quills. Sora looks to be in his early twenties with bright golden eyes and a serious expression on his face.

Winnie starts the video, and Sora says, "Hey Winnie, I hope that you are doing well, and things in Mobodoon are running smoothly. Oh before I forget, Talon wanted me to pass on that he loves his children and hope they are doing well. Plus, he wants Mizu to give them his letter. Well, I'll right get to business, Winnie I'm sending the data package because it looks like my mission is running a bit longer than I expected. I hate to say it, but since you are playing this video log, I haven't returned. Winnie there are a couple things I need you to know. The true purpose of the data package is to inform Sonic and Nico about what they will be facing soon. Before you freak out, yes I know you saw me seal Nico away on the day of their birth in accordance with the Council of Elders orders, but I never told them that I would seal him away forever. Nico is part of our family, and he deserves to be happy and know he is loved. Aleena and I decided that the seal binding him would be broken on his fifteenth birthday, or earlier if the needs arises which ever came first. With all that out of the way, Winnie if you are playing this before he turns fifteen then know that they will experience the Werehog Moon before their thirteenth birthday. At that time, the information contained on the other data rods will be essential to them. Please it give to them it ASAP. Well that's it, tell everyone I miss and love them. Thanks Winnie. Oh P.S." Sora gives an evil grim then sticks up his middle finger, "give this little love note to some of the elders. Ha, ha!"

The video ends, and Winnie pulls out the data rod thinking about the unique situation Sonic and Nico will go through fairly soon. She slightly giggles about how Sora fooled the elders; she holds the data rod in front of her laughing out louder, "Sora, you really know how to play the game. I see why Aleena loves you so much and don't worry I'll make sure that they get your message."

The clock strikes 7pm with the sounds of bells echoing throughout the library. Manic looks up from the books and stenches his arms. "Wow it seven o'clock already, man the time sure flies by, but who can blame it after reading about my grandmother's magic abilities. She was unbelievably powerful."

"You got that right Manic," Winnie states walking into the royal library. Manic turns around and sees her carrying a gray box with a strap on over her left shoulder and three smaller boxes in her right hand. She sets the items on the work table then says, "Queen Mary Hedgehog was known to be the third most powerful magic user in the royal family, but that's not including Aleena or yourself. Who knows you might be top the charts as the most powerful magic user only time will tell."

Manic smirks slightly shaking his head, "I don't know about that; grandma was able whip out super powered spells and who knows what mom can do when she gets started." They both laugh out loud; a second later Manic stops laughing and gets a serious expression on his face, "Hey Winnie there something I wanted to asked about."

"Sure what's on your mind," she replies.

"Grandma said something about the Chaos Emerald, but she wrote down that she was able to use the seven emeralds one time to protect the empire from some dude named Lyric. I thought there was only one chaos emerald," Manic expresses with a confused look on his face.

"Well that is something that your mother should explain, but the emerald that you came in contact with was only a leftover shard from an experiment about thirty years ago," Winnie explains. "Now, how about we go and get something to eat. I know this great dinner a couple miles from here, and dinner is on me."

Manic nods and starts to follow Winnie, but he glances back at the items the polar bear mayor left on the table. "Hey Winnie what's in the gray box?"

They continue making their way out the library, and Winnie replies, "Oh those are the data pads your mother requested on the noble families."

"Ok, but are in the smaller boxes?"

"Oh those are data rods for Sonic and Nico from your father."

Manic stops in his tracks hearing Winnie's answer. Winnie hears the pause in his action and turns around to look at the green hedgehog prince. She sees his eyes shrouded in darkness; then she hears him asks, "Winnie what was our dad like?"

Winnie walks back over Manic and places her hand on his shoulder, "King Sora was a kind hearted man who was famous for being a strong loyal friend. He was a powerful warrior only match by Aleena's skills, but he was a most times a grade A goof ball. Yup at times, he had the common scene of a three year older, the intelligence level of a genius, and the maturely of a ten year old child at times. Come to think about it, Sonic is a lot like Sora in the way he acts." She pauses for a minute as Manic and her laugh thinking about the comparison between the two hedgehogs. "All kidding aside, Sora was a loving man and cared deeply for each one of you. If he was here today, Sora would be proud of all things you kids have done to protect Mobius. Now come on, I'm starved, and I can hear those tacos calling my name." Manic looks up at Winnie with a smile on his face, and they make their way out of the library.

The clock strikes nine, and Sonic sits behind Aleena's desk with his head facedown on the desk. Millie walks into the office to see the blue hedgehog still as can be; she brings her right hand up in front of her mouth and coughs aloud enough to draw Sonic's attention. He replies with his head still down on the desk, "Please tell me, I don't have another meeting."

She giggles softly and says, "No your highness, you are all done for today. You're free to head to the resident if you wish, or you can sleep here. It's your choice." Sonic lifts his head up with a happy expression. He hops out of the chair and makes a dash towards the door, but she holds out her arm stopping him before he reaches the door. "Your highness before you leave let give you a quick rundown about what is on the docket for tomorrow."

"Ah come on Millie can't you just tell us in the morning," Sonic whines.

She shakes her head no and replies, "You are going have to be in the office at 0830 hrs for your morning briefing; then for the rest of the day, you will have to complete paperwork and sign bills for the imperial Congress."

"Paperwork?! What paperwork are out talking about?"

Millie walks over to a console on left side of the room. She activates the station and suddenly hundreds of small gray data pads start appearing on Aleena's desk. The pads keep multiplying until the whole right side space is filled with the data pads. "Here's today and tomorrow's paperwork."

Nico appears next to Sonic, and in the unison their jaws drop looking at the mountain of work. "Millie please tell me that this is a joke." She only signals with a smile on her face. Sonic and Nico both babble for a minute while slowly making their way to the door. Before they walk out, Sonic turns around to look back at Millie and says, "Millie please make sure that guardian we met today information is brought here in the morning."

"Will do Prince Sonic," Millie replies.

"Oh and just call me Sonic," he says with thumbs up.

Nico opens his eyes and finds himself standing on a sidewalk with boys dressed in green suit jackets with a white dress shirt, green tie, tan pants, and brown shoes. The girls are wearing a white button up dress shirt with a red tie, a bright pink-white overall dress skirt, thigh-high white socks, and black shoes. The young werehog watches the people make their way passed him until he sees a young pink hedgehog girl walking with two other girls next to her. The three of them talk and laugh while walking, but Nico can't hear a word they are saying. The pink hedgehog passes right through Nico and stops mere seconds afterwards. She turns around looking in Nico's direction with a puzzled look on her face. White bat girl notices her friend's odd behavior and calls out, "Hey gurl something wrong?"

The pink hedgehog turns back around and catches with her friends, "Nah! I guess just got an odd feeling."

Nico floats behind the pink hedgehog while closely explaining her. The long eared rabbit giggles and says in a soft sweet tone of voice, "I bet you're just nervous about today's test."

The bat girl smirks and quickly replies, "Her nervous, yeah right!" The taller batgirl get closer to the pink hedgehog and ruffles around her quills while saying, "Little miss brainy here has always gets the highest score in the class." The two girls burst out laughing, but the pink hedgehog remains silent with an unsure look on her face. They notice that she still has the unsure expression. The three girls stop walking and the bat girls says, "Hey girl what's the matter with you one second you're fine. Now you look like you lost your best friend."

The pink hedgehog looks at her friend with a now sad expression with her eyes slightly watering up. "I can't explain it, but it feels like my heart is breaking. I just don't understand it. I can't help but feel that I lost something important to me," she states feeling the tears in her eyes pool up more. "I know it sounds crazy but…"

The batgirl shakes her head and says, "No, it just means that someone close to your heart is calling out to you." The hedgehog schoolgirl wipes her eyes and continues listening to her friend, "Look at me, my boyfriend out of the blue tells me that he was leaving to go help his family and that was about four months ago. From what my parents told me, the person that you love wants to be closer to you, but they can't right now."'

"My mom said the same thing, and she said that when the crying hearts meet nothing will be able to break them apart," the rabbit class mate adds.

A smile returns to the pink hedgehog's face as turns back to look in the direction where Nico is floating. "Thanks girls," she replies. Suddenly they hear the chimes of the school bell echo over the intercoms. The three yip in shock, and the pink hedgehog yells, "Move it ladies we got a bell to beat!" The girls nod in agreement and race towards the buildings.

Nico tries to fly after them, but the area him begins to the fade into black. "THAT WAS HER! WAIT PLEASE DON'T GO! SONIC WHERE ARE YOU; I FOUND HER! DAMNIT THIS CAN'T BE HAPPENING! NOOOOOO!" Nico screams into the inky abyss.

Nico springs out of bed yelling out loud, "NOOOO PLEASE DON'T LEAVE! PLEASE!"

Cortana materialize in her smaller form wearing her version of digital pajamas. The AI looks at the yelling werehog and screams out loud enough to break him out of the crazed state of shock, "HEY DUMBASS STOP FUCKING YELLING! PEOPLE ARE TRYING TO SLEEP!"

Nico's eyes spring open as his yells fall silent. He looks around to find himself in his bedroom, and he hears the sound of rain splashing against the balcony door glass panels. Nico breathes heavily as if short of breath from a hard work out. His face is covered in cold calmly sweat; his eyes quick scan the area. After another couple of seconds, Nico is unable to find what he is looking for and feels wave of sadness wash over him. Cortana yells at him once one, and Nico slows turns to face the blue AI woman with a depress look on his face. Cortana quickly falls silent seeing the expression of the werehog. "What time is it?" Nico says in a somber tone.

Cortana hastily replies with a confused tone of voice, "It's three twenty-seven AM. Nico, you look like you have seen a ghost or something." The werehog remains silent and gets up out of bed while running his over his sweaty face. He walks to bathroom and flips on the light; he turns on the water and washes his face. Cortana go to her full size form and walks over the bathroom to see Nico splashing water over and over on his face. "Nico what's up with you," she asks again.

Nico stops splashing his face and looks into the mirror while saying, "I feel terrible."

"Your looks say the same. What happened one minute you were sound asleep then you're up screaming and shouting," the AI states.

"I had a strange dream."

"All this is because you had a strange dream. Don't you think your overreacting Nico?" Cortana states crossing her arms over her chest. Nico remains silent and walks towards the door into the bedroom. Cortana steps out of the way and watches as he grabs black muscle shirt, a pair of the black jeans, his shoes, and a blue long over shirt. "Hello Mobius to Nico! I'm talking to you!" Her words fall on deaf ears as he makes his way out of the room closing the door behind him.

Nico walks through the empty hallway of the palace resident area. He walks outside to see the dark night sky with rain falling at steady pace. Nico pays no mind and walks into the downpour. He goes the Aleena's flower garden and sits on the small hill letting the rain wash over him; he looks up at the sky without blinking. After a couple minutes, Sonic appears with an annoyed look on his face, ~Nico, why the hell are we outside in this weather?!~

Nico looks over to Sonic and replies ~I was hot, and I wanted to cool off.~ Sonic gives a him an odd look, and Nico finally tells, ~Sonic I had a dream about her!~

Sonic eyes widen hearing the news, ~What?! You're kidding what happen?!~

~I don't really know. She was wearing some strange looking outfit along with other girls, but they mention something about class. Anyway, I was floating then she walks through me; she stopped look back at me. She has a sad look on her face.~

~Then what happened!~

~That's it after that everyone faded into black. Next thing you know, I'm up shouting and clawing the air like a mad man. Plus feeling like me body is on fire. Hence is the reason why, I am sitting out in the rain.~ Nico explains looking at the transparent hedgehog.

Sonic folds his legs Indian style with a smirk on his face, ~Damn this is really a pain! Plus you're not the only one who is feeling something strange changing within you. Even in my spirit, I can feel this odd heating sensation as if our body and spirits are calling out.~

Nico looks back up into night sky letting the rain wash down his soaked face and body, ~Well what do we do now? Thanks to this feeling there's no way in the world I'm going to be able to get back to sleep.~

Sonic look up in the sky as well and replies, ~Since we can't back to sleep, we have a shit ton of paperwork in mom's office let's get started on it.~

Nico gives Sonic crossed eyed look and states, ~Are you fucking serious?~ Sonic gives the werehog a stern look in response, and Nico jumps up off the small mount and makes his way to the government quarters.

The clock hits 6:45am, and Millie enters office area. She looks out the window still seeing the rain falling outside. "Man this rain is just not letting up," Millie states and strokes her fingers through her hair ringing out the excess water in her hair. She then moves to her tail and on the third stroke; Millie glances towards Aleena's office door and sees the light on. She stop ringing out her tail and walks into the queen's office. Millie is surprise to find Nico working on paperwork.

The young werehog prince is two third of the way done with all the work. "Prince Nico, I didn't expect to find you here this early, and almost all your work completed."

Nico sets down the pad he is working and states, "Actually, I just finished all my work. It was a lot easier than Sonic and I thought it would be." She gives a distrusting look and checks a couple of the pads to find that werehog telling the truth. She gives him amazed look just as he finishes drinking is cup of hot tea. "We have been here since three," Nico explains while setting the cup back on the desk. "Millie I have two favors I would like to ask you. One, can you push up out meeting with Joint Staff to seven thirty? Second, the guardian Sonic fought with yesterday, will you find out his status along with getting his entire military record?"

"Yes your highness, and I will get this paperwork sent off ASAP," Millie replies then walks out the room.

"And the same goes for me, just call me Nico," the werehog states before she walks out.

Around 10:30am, the meeting finishes up and the Joint Staff members start walking out of Aleena's office. Nico stops Kenna from leaving by saying, "Hey Kenna hold back for a sec." The white she-wolf turns around to look at rough looking werehog. Once the room is clear, Nico sits on the left couch while Kenna takes the right one.

"Looks like you're getting the hang of this ruling thing if it only being your second day," Kenna smirks.

"I can say the same for you Captain. From what I saw you weren't taking any shit from Tigress today looks like you grew a pair," Nico laughs while leaning back into the couch.

"Ha ha! Very funny Nico, so what's on your mind?"

Nico smirks and grabs two pads sitting next to him. He tosses them on the table and says, "Meet Walter Root Guardian of the Council of Elders." Kenna picks up the pads and glances over the information. Nico continues by saying, "Kenna, I want you to check this dude out, and see if you think that he will make a good Royal Guard."

"Sure, but he is a member of the Guardian Core. Why would you want me do this?"

"To make a long story short, Sonic fought the dude because he following orders, so he promises that he would look out him," Nico explains.

"Ok, l will do my best," Kenna replies with a smirk. She sets the pads down the couch, and she takes a deep breath then looks at Nico. Kenna feels herself blushing as she keep looking at the werehog prince. "Nico," she starts off but feels her voice cracking slightly, "I just wanted to ask…"

Her sentence is interrupted when a flash of black light sparks and Shadow appears wearing a long black coat with a white shirt button up shirt and red tie. The ebony hedgehog looks at the two and says, "Nico, I want a word with you, so tell her to beat it."

"And why should I? Last I checked mom left Sonic and I in charge, or do you want fight it out because I'm just itching to use my claws against an opponent," Nico replies with a low growl in his voice.

Before Shadow can answer, Kenna quickly states while standing up and grabbing the pads, "Please Nico, I have to go anyway. I need to finish some paperwork and go over Guardian Root's service records." The white wolf swiftly makes her way out the office leaving the siblings alone.

Nico walks back over Aleena's desk and pours another cup of hot tea. Shadow gives the werehog an annoyed look. Nico sits back down in the desk chair and says, "Shadow what the fuck are you doing back here? Don't you have other locations to visits?"

Shadow smirks and tosses a data pad to Nico, "I finished them all!"

"WHAT?! HOW?! It's should have taken you about a week to finish."

Shadow snickers a bit and sits down in one of the chairs in the front of the desk. "I convince the operators of each Sanctuary to schedule me for the same day that way I could finish everything quick," Shadow claims. Nico looks over Shadow's report and finds everything in order and signs off on it. The black hedgehog then states, "Alright now that this is done I want you grant my request."

Nico quickly replies, "Fine a deal is a deal, so what's your request Shadow?"

Shadow smiles, "I want to fight."

Nico gives another look, "You want to fight. I would be more than glad to whoop your ass, but Sonic and I are kinda of busy."

Shadow shakes his head no and replies, "Don't get ahead of yourself, I'll be pleased to show you who the most powerful hedgehog is, but I have someone else in mind."

"Ok, so why do you need my permission?"

"Because they are members of the Royal Guard," Shadow finishes with a sinister grim on his face.

Thanks for reading and remember please leave comments.

Comments are my rings. The more rings the faster I can run.

Quickly shout out to all my fans, readers, and comment leavers, you guys help me write faster. Thanks and keep the rings coming! Also thank everyone for waiting school has blogged me down, but I'm getting a hold of thing.

Coming Soon

Episode 11:  Three v. One

Chapter Text

Episode Twelve

Three v. One

Disclaimer: My quest to own Sega is going slow, so I don't own Sonic Hedgehog.

A/N: Sonic has a message he wants to tell you after at the episode.

Lightning strikes nearby sending a powerful boom echoing through the palace. In Aleena's office, the bright flash coats the room with white light then quickly fades, but Nico stands in shock hearing Shadow's request. The werehog ruler finally says, "Shadow, you have to be kidding us or we didn't hear you right. You want to fight the entire Royal Guard Core? Do you know what type of havoc that will cause?"

The black hedgehog folds his arms with a mad look on his face, "No Nico, do I stupid to you?"

"Do you want me to answer to answer that question?"

Shadow ignores Nico's retort and walks over to the window looking outside at the pouring rain. "You and Sonic made me a promise that if I did that bullshit mission, then I would be granted my request without any argument."

"And I am a werehog of my word, but you want to fight the entire Royal Guard," Nico replies folding his arms with a stern expression. "As powerful as you Shadow, we don't believe you can challenge the whole guard and win."

Shadow snickers in response, "Maybe I should be a little clearer; I only want to fight three select members."

Nico walks back over to Aleena's desk and sits down still looking at his ebony brother. "Who are these three guards?"

"Damn Nico, I thought you of all people you would know," Shadow gloats with a growing smirk on his face. He takes a seat in the chair in the front of the desk. "I want to fight the Adair siblings."

Nico shoots up from his chair while smashing his crawls on the desk, "SHADOW YOU HAVE TO BE JOKING!"

Shadow shuts his eyes still sporting the smile on his face, "You said that you would agree to any demand, and I want to fight that sappy weak wolf and her piss ant brothers."

Nico flops back down in the chair thinking about Shadow's request; then the powerful werehog starts, "I'm sorry Shadow, but we can't fulfill your request. We can't order someone to fight."

Shadow's smirk grows evil, "Lucky for them, they don't have choice in the matter. Thanks to a law that our great-great grandfather passed." Nico gives a questioning look toward Shadow in response. The black hedgehog opens his eyes and sees the werehog's expression. He reaches into the inside of his jacket and pulls out a data pad. Shadow tosses it Nico, and the werehog easily catches the item. "I'll make this easy for you to understand. If a member of the royal family or nobility has a problem with someone in the Royal Guards, they have to the right ask the ruling sovereign to challenge the member to combat. If the ruler says yes, then guard must choice to either to fight for their honor or resign from the royal guard, and the winner gets to choice what happens to the loser."

Nico's eyes narrow then says, "You're making this up."

Before Shadow can response, a green aura appears in the room with the black outline of a hooded figure. A second later the aura fades away to reveal Oracle with a prideful smile on his face, "Prince Shadow is telling the truth your majesty."

"Thank you Oracle for backing me up on this," Shadow replies then turns back to face Nico, "and since you gave me your word, you have no choice Nico." Nico gives a soft growl hearing the smug tone in his voice. "Well, I have some training to do."

"Shadow, you at least have to give us some time to read this, two weeks at most," Nico replies holding the data pad.

The black hedgehog stands up, "I want this fight to within one week, so you better start cracking bro."

At the end of his statement, Shadow uses Chaos Control to disappear in a flash of black light. Nico quickly looks at Oracle and growls out, "What the hell Oracle?! How could you let this happen and where the fuck have you been?" Oracle only smiles while sitting down in the seat that Shadow was using. Nico leans forward giving an even harder look at the green wizard, "Do you realizes the shit storm Sonic and I have been through since mom left! Add to that Shadow…" Nico bits the tip of his claw thinking about what his older brother told him.

"But your majesty its only been one day," Oracle counters with a smile.


A sweat drop appears on Oracle's head while he gives the same smile, "Your highness, I don't think it something you should get over worked up about. After all, I have it on good authority that Prince Shadow was planning to ask Queen Aleena before she left on her mission."

Nico crosses his arms and turns his chair to sides leaning back and states, "Well that answers one thing, but where the hell have you been? Sonic and I could have used some counselling yesterday!"

"Yes, Elder Prowler informed me about your visit to the Council to Elders. I'm glad you and Sonic showed resistant. As for my absent, I have been dealing with some issues that Queen Aleena tasked me with." Nico cocks his head looking at Oracle with a careless expression on his face. Oracle stands up giving a respectable bow while saying, "For now, I'll leave you to look over the information Prince Shadow as left you, and need not fear I will be with you on your next trip to the Elders." The green wizard quickly disappears with the same green light.

Nico picks up the pad and sees Sonic sitting on the desk with a smile on his face. ~And what are you smiling about? Don't forget Shadow tricked you as well.~

~I know, but we have to give to him. He's smarter than we originally we believed,~ Sonic replies then his smile turns into an evil grin as he continues, ~Nico let me take over and read the rules.~ Nico give a queer look at his twin brother and shrugs while letting Sonic take control. Sonic picks up the pad and reads out loud, "Page one: Requirements for Challenge."

On the other side of the government annex, stands a giant oval shaped five story building with the sign Department of Defense. On the second floor in the executive office, Kenna pours over the data pad that Nico give her earlier. Just when she finishes reading the record on the ex-guardian, her intercom activates, "Capt. Adair, the person you requested just arrived. Do you want me to have him wait in the conference room?"

Kenna presses the button, "No send him in." The intercom goes silent and her door opens up revealing the bandaged ex-guardian Root walking in. Kenna stands up and motions for him to sit in the chair at the front of the desk. "Thank you for coming Walter," Kenna starts off. Once he sits down, Kenna also sits and continues, "I hope you have been treated well."

"Yes ma`am," Walter replies adjusting his casted arm in his lap, "my former comrades made sure that I was safe after fighting the prince."

Kenna giggles, "I wouldn't lie from what I've hear about that fight; Prince Sonic took easy on you, but he known to the spread gossip about his talents just to make himself sound cooler. Anyway you're not here to listen to me boost Sonic's ego or rep, would you like something to drink?" Walter shakes his head no and Kenna gets up and walks over to her personal café and makes a cup of Swiss hazelnut coffee with some chocolate chip cookies. "Walter, I going to be frank with you when Nico told me that he wants me take you into the Royal Guards; I was ready to him to that was him to go fuck off. I don't trust the Guardian Core especially after the shit they tried to pull back at the airfield by disguising themselves as guard members. In my opinion, the Guardian Core should be disbanded." Kenna turns around to look at Walter, and she sees a sour expression on his face. She takes her coffee and cookies back to her desk and sits down while drink and sets the cookies on the desk. Once she has enough to drink, she sets the half-full cup down, "That is what I first thought, but after reading your record and the Code of the Guardian, I somewhat changed my mind. The Guardians aren't there just to take orders from those old fossils; they have something even more." Kenna interlaces her fingers and leans forward in her chair then says, "However, I also have to face some hard truths, the Royal Guards are nothing short of a joke. Besides my brothers and me, the royal family can easily protect themselves without our help. This leads me back to the situation that happened on the airfield, the uniforms that the guardians got were from members of the guard. I learned that they were overpowered and easily neutralized."

Walter keeps his stern expression but curiosity fills his eyes, "Capt. Adair, I fail to understand what you are getting at."

Kenna gives a devilish smirk, "Simple, I want to make a deal with you."

"Go on, I'm listening," Walter replies staring into her eyes.

"I allow you to join the guard as my second in command, and you train our people in the skills, techniques, and tactics the Guardian Core uses along with refining our methods."

Before Kenna can continue Walter starts to laugh hearing what has been said so far then says, "I have to give it to you, one second you are insulting my former comrades then in the same breath you are asking for my help."

Kenna chuckles, "Oh please don't get it twisted, I still don't trust the Guardian Core nor you, but I am willing to make a deal that will benefits us both." Walter replies with a nod allowing her to continue, "As I said, I will make you my beta, and you will train my people. In turn, I will help you get revenge on the elder that sent you to fight against Sonic, and as a bonus I will help you get the Code of the Guardian rewritten." Kenna stands up and extends her hand towards him, "Do we have a deal?"

Walter works his way to his feet and shakes her hand, "Deal!"

"Just one last thing," Kenna states while tightening her grip around his hand, "Don't ever try to cross me, because if you do, I will show no mercy."

The clock gets close to four, Mille makes her way back to her desk with all the recent documents from the record department. After she gets close to Aleena's office, the cat woman hears Sonic's voice boom, "AH HA HA HA! I GOT HIS ASS NOW! YEAH BOYYYY!"

Mille opens the door to see Sonic standing behind Aleena's desk laughing out loud with his head tilted up to the sky. "Sonic, what is so funny?"

The blue hedgehog looks that at his mother's aid then grabs the data pad off the desk while leaping over it, and he makes a quick dash to her. Sonic hold the pad up to her and explains, "Mille, we found a way to the outsmart Shadow." She gives a questioning look and he continues, "Look as part of the rules and regulations, Shadow had to submit the paperwork that define where the fight would be located at and date that it would take place. Since he sprang this on us at the last moment, we can claim that he will have to wait till mom gets back in order for everything to be approved, and I can bet a million chilidogs that she will not approve of him fighting them. See we win, he loses, and we don't have to go back on our word. AH HA HAHAHHAHAHAAHAH!"

Mille gives nervous smile while starching the left side of her head, "Well, Sonic that sounds all well and good, but I have some bad news that might bring you down."

Sonic is doing a little weird looking cancan dance with Nico beside him in spirit form, and without breaking away from his dance, Sonic replies, "HA! There's no news that can bring me down right now, because Nico and I were able to outsmart Shadow!"

Mille took a deep breath and said in a quick blur of words, "Shadow had the paperwork he needed file over three weeks ago, and it was all approved by her majesty."

In the midst of a high right kick in the dance, Sonic over stretched his leg hearing the news and lost balance falling backwards on his back, and in a flash, the blue prince was back on his feet and with puffs of stream coming from the sides of high head, "What do you mean he had the paperwork filed! That's not possible, and…" Sonic pauses in the midsentence calming down then says in calmer somber voice, "Did you say three weeks ago?"

Mille holds up the pad with Shadow's request; Sonic quickly reads over the request and at the end he reads out loud, "Approved by Queen Aleena Hedgehog, Ruler of the Moboian Empire." Sonic lowers his head after reading the pad. Mille gets a step closer to the depressed hedgehog, but her cat instincts maker her jump backwards when Sonic surprises the whole world when he swiftly throws his head back while screaming at the top of his lungs while throwing the pad into the air, "TO HELL WITH IT!" Afterwards, he falls silence and says in a soft tone of voice, "Mille will you please have Kana, Kell, and Kenna come in."

"Yes sir," Mille replies while watching the even bluer hedgehog mope over to the desk.

The intercom system in the Kenna's office goes off with the private's voice, "Captain Adair, General Panda and Lieutenant Adair are here for to speak with you."

Kenna looks up from her the objects on her desk and replies, "What do they want? Tell them I'm busy and…"

Before she can finish her statement Kana opens the door making his way into her office. The snow white panics and tries to do her best to clear her desk of the objects which happen to the pictures of Nico and Sonic. The human form red dragon and tiger watch as she shoves the pictures into the desk, but one of the photos flies off the desk, and Kana picks it up. He looks at the picture of Nico striking a muscular pose, Tigress rises a single eyebrow looking at the picture of the prince. "Kenna, do I even want to know, and how did you get this?"

She aggressively stands up from her desk with a redden face then snatches the photo from her brother. "That's none of your business, beside don't you know its rude to barge into to someone's office when they are busy working."

"Yeah right! Busy my ass! You were busy drooling over those pictures!" Kana counters with a smirk on his face.

Kenna puts the picture into her desk and slams it shut while saying, "For your information, I was doing an overview of the surveillance system."

Tigress then chimes in while folding her arms, "And that happen to be of the prince in the gym."

Kenna's redden face grows even redder thinking about her last encounter with Nico in the gym. She recalls the scent from his body, the chiseled bulging soft fur covered muscles, his fierce raw power but soft warm smile. She feels her face heating up even more. The teenage wolf stands next to her desk silence lost in her thoughts.

"KENNA! KENNA! SNAP OUT OF IT!" Kana shouts.

The words pierce her daydream and make her shake her head. She looks back at her visitors then questions, "What are doing back here anyway Kana? Aren't you suppose to with ART working on weapon testing? And Tigress if you're here to argue with me, I don't have the time."

"If you must know captain, Lt. Adair and I were meeting to discuss how the weapon testing is going, but he wanted you to join us," Tigress stated with an annoyed tone.

"Plus, I got word that someone from the Guardian Core was joining our ranks and that he would be your second in command. Call me crazy, but I know good and well that you didn't agree to that," Kana adds.

Kenna leads back in her chair and folds her hands behind her head, "Well sorry to burst your bubble, but I did accept him into our ranks."

Kana faces heats up hearing the news and nearly starts to split out fire while shouting, "YOU HAVE GOT TO BE FUCKING KIDDING ME! KENNA HAVE YOU GONE SOFT IN THE HEAD, OR HAVE YOU FORGOTTEN WHAT THOSE ASSHOLES DID TO THE GUARDS AT THE AIRSTRIP?!"

"Yeah, I remember quite well."

"Then why would run the risk of allowing one of them into your ranks? It's a well-known fact that you don't trust the Guardian Core, so why in the world would you make an ex-guardian your second in command?" Tigress questions with a puzzled expression.

"Sonic made the request," Kenna replies.


Kenna faces grows sours and says in a low growl, "Kana remember who you are talking about and to whom you are talking to, so calm your ass down or I will do it for you!"

Kana scents the seriousness in Kenna's tone, and he begins to the calm down. He takes a deep cooling breath and states, "So Sonic told you to make this ex-guardian your second in command."

The snow white wolf shakes her head no, "His highness wanted me to consider him for the guards everything else was my decision."

"But Kenna, why? We don't…"

The wolf sibling cuts off her brother, "Yes we do…" She glances at Tigress then says, "General please gives us the room; we can have the meeting over the weapons later." The tiger Army General gives a quick growl, but she nods in the respect and leaves the room. Kenna gets up and makes her way over to the window. She stares at her reflection and the rain in glass. "Kana, after what happened at the airstrip, then the attack at the concert, which by the way we lost over fifty guards, lastly the incident with Prince Manic being taken hostage is also a black mark on own record."

"Hold on, I get that we had to bad marks in the past, but how does the incident with Prince Manic play into this negative appeal because last I checked, I was the one who saved him."

"And that goes to farther my point."

"What the hell are you talking about?!" Kana exclaims.

"Kana, the Royal Guards are a Royal Joke. If not for the three of us, there would no reason for the Royal Guard to exist."

"Kenna, I'm still confess about what you are getting at and how does this ex-guardian play into this mess?" Kenna explains the deal that she made with Walter and when he will start. The red dragon walks over his sister and places his hand on her shoulder, "Look sis, I don't have like what you did, but I respect your decision. Just don't expect me to respect our new commander."

He removes his hand and starts to make his way over to the door. Kenna reaches out for him, "Kana…"

"Sorry to disturb you ma`am," the private's voice rings out over the intercom.

Kana opens the door and Kenna yells out, "Come in private." The husky muscular walrus blocks the door preventing Kana from leaving. "What can I do for you?"

"Captain, I just received a call from the queen's aid. She says that Prince Sonic wants to see you and Lieutenant Adair in his office ASAP. Lt. Kell Adair will be waiting for in his majesty's office."

"Thank you private," Kana replies then tell him to return his desk. Kana turns around, "What do you think he wants?"

"Lets go and find out."

The classroom is loud with the students talking among each other about one thing or another. The clock gets close to 8am. Two students walk in carrying a black spiral notebook; they move to the center at the front of the room. The young man in dressed in his school uniform stands behind the podium. He clears his throat and says, "Ok everyone would you please… um… excuse me… may have your attention please. Um everyone lets quiet it down… um… please take your seats… everyone…."

"HEY SHUT YOUR PIEHOLES AND SIT DOWN!" the young woman standing to him orders out make everyone fall silence and quickly take their seats. Once everyone is seated the foot shorter schoolgirl gives a big smile and turns to her classmate, "Ok go on with what you were saying."

The male student gives a nervous smile with his eyes close looking at the young woman. He turns back to the face the class and clears his throat once more, and says, "Thank you. Now let get down to business, first on the list does anyone have any old business that needs to be brought up?" The room remains silent, so the young man continues, "Alright as for new business the Student Government as requested that ideas for the spring junior high festival be submitted, and this year the Student Body President has stated that the class that is voted the best will get an extra day stay on our school trip to Hawaii, and the club brings in the most revenue will be rewarded to with a larger budget."

The room starts to fill with chat and laugher about the announcement from the male class rep. A minute later, the female class rep. says, "I know this sounds great and all, but you have to remember this means that every class and club will be pulling out all the stops to win. If we want out class to receive that extra day in Hawaii, we need a kickass idea that will blow the socks off the judges. SO COME ON EVERYONE THINK WE NEED A REWARD WINNING IDEA RIGHT HERE RIGHT NOW! GET THOSE BRIANS WORKING GIVE US SOMETHING THAT WE CAN USE TO BET THE OTHER CLASSES INTO THE GROUND!"

"Geez class rep. turn it down and give us a minute to brainstorm," one of the male students calls out.

"TURN DOWN FOR WHAT! I WANT TO WIN THAT EXTRA DAY AND PUT THAT PENELOPE ZOLOW IN HER PLACE! NOW THINK EVERYONE THINK!" the female representative shouts make everyone releases a collective exhale.

The students start talking with each other about possible ideas while the male class rep is writing on the digital board *Ideas: Votes:*. The female rep. is stomping back and forth throughout the room telling her classmates to write down what ideas they have. Thirty minutes past, the male student walks back up to the podium, and tries to call everyone back into order. Sadly, his efforts are wasted and the female rep shouts out, "SHUT YOUR PIEHOLES YOU WASTE OF SPACE!"

The room goes quiet and they look at the young man, "Alright what do you guys have?"

Sonic stands in the back of the room watching everything unfold, but he finds that no one is aware of his present. ~Where am I? Nico… Nico… can you hear me? Hum… no answer, so I'm not in the dreamscape, but how did I get here? And…~ Sonic stops in midsentence when he spots a girl with pink quills rise her hand. Sonic moves closer to the girl and recognizes her face. ~It's her! But where are we?~

The male class rep calls on the girl and she stands up then says, "How about doing a storybook theme?"

The preteen rubs the soft growing chin hair and states, "Hum that sounds interesting, do tell me more."

Another student in the class quickly jumps in, "A storybook theme! Why not just gag me with a spoon! Doing some fairy princess theme base activity will make it look like we are back in the first grade."

Sonic and the pink hedgehog glance over at the preteen human, and she quickly retorts, "If you let me finish before you open your big mouth, I was going suggest that we should use an author famous and well-known for his mystery stories."

"Oh who would that be, the writer for Blue's Clues?" the young man mocks.

"No I wasn't going to suggest your favorite author, but mine Sir Conan Arthur Doyle, and his most famous novel character Sherlock Holmes," the young woman states getting some approving nodes and words of agreement.

The white bat then stands up stating, "Yeah we can turn it into a murder mystery game base off one of Sherlock's adventure."

The soft spoken rabbit then adds, "Our guest would be the ones to solve the mystery."

Ideas from the other students in the class start to flow out making each student want to add their ideas to the pile. The class reps nod to each other knowing that they have selected their class event. Sonic smiles watching how the students are energized by her idea. Once everyone suggestions are written down, the class reps thank everyone for their help and encourage them to do their best for the event. Sonic walks you next to her desk located next to the window. The class starts talking about another issue, but the young pink hedgehog hardly pays attention as looks outside at the rest of the world. Sonic moves to come face to face with her with a smile on his face. Suddenly her eyes light up as if she sees the blue hedgehog standing right in front of her. She reaches out to touch him while Sonic does the same thing, but before the can touch other booming female voice start ringing in his ears, "SONIC! SONIC! SONIC! CAN YOU HEAR ME?! WAKE UP! YOU TO WAKE UP SONIC! SONIC!"

Sonic shakes his head while covering his left ear from the piercing loud call as he continues to reach to her. ~If I can only! Please give me your hand!~ Sonic thinks trying to reach for her, but the sound is too much and makes him cover his other ear. He sees her extended hand start to fade; he let go of his ears and stretches for her hand, but finds himself flowing backwards away for her. He struggles to reach her, yet his efforts are in vain.

Millie shakes the sleeping hedgehog until he opens his eyes and sits up yawning. Sonic looks up at Mille with sleepy eyes then he leans back in his chair while rubbing his eyes. "What time is it?"

"1845," Mille replies.

Sonic turns around to look outside to see the rain clouds breaking up with the rays of setting sun shining through the cracks in the clouds. The blue prince rubs his hand over his forehand to work out the sore spot. "Mille how long were we out?"

"I can't really say, one moment you were reading the next you were out cold."

"Well I guess that will teach us not to pull all-nighters," Sonic smirks getting up from the chair and stretching out his stiff muscles.

"FYI, I came in to tell you that Kenna and her brothers have just arrived and…" Milles pauses when she sees Sonic searching something. "Um Sonic, did you lose something?"

The blue hedgehog shakes his head no and, "I didn't lost something but someone." Sonic climbs down from the desk then shouts out, "NICO WHERE YOU?! CAN YOU HEAR ME? NICO!"

A second later, the fluffy werehog appeals next to his blue brother, ~Sonic, what the hell happened to you? One second you're up here and the next you vanished, and I am sent flying into the dreamscape. Mine telling me what the hell happened. ~

Sonic folds his arms shakes his head, ~I really can't say bro, but all I can say is that when I regained consciousness I found myself in classroom. Here's what will take the cake, I saw her again the pink hedgehog.~

Nico's face hardens hearing the news, and when he getting ready to response, Millie calls out drawing the siblings' attention. Sonic looks the cat woman as she continues, "Sonic are you ok?" Sonic gives a blank expression for a minute before he nods yes. "Sonic if you're not up for this meeting, I handle it for you."

"No… no we can handle it. Nico and I were just talking about somethings, and…," Sonic pauses seeing Nico appear next to him in spirit form. "Please send them in." Mille nods and walks out of the room. A second later, the three senior leaders of the Royal Guards walk in. Sonic motions for them to have a seat on the couches. He takes a deep breath then turns around one of the chairs to face the trio. After sitting down, Sonic says, "Thanks for coming guys, I know it was short notice to call you like this, but we don't have much time." The cobalt hedgehog looks at the she-wolf, "Kenna, I heard that you made Walter your second in command." She nods in response, and Sonic continues with, "Ok, then this will make what I have to do a lot easier." He takes a deep inhale, and then exhales he shots a serious expression towards them, "Kenna, Kana, Kell as of right now I'm relieving you of your duties until further notice. In the meantime, Commander Root will be in charge."

The news hits the three like a ton of bricks sending Kenna and Kell into shock leaving them speechless. Kana, on the other hand, stood marches over to Sonic and gets within inches of the prince's face. "SONIC HAVE YOU LOST YOUR FUCKING MIND! FIRST, YOU SUGGEST THAT KENNA TAKE THAT UNTRUSTWORTHY PIECE OF SHIT; NOW NOT EVEN A DAY AFTER SHE MAKES HIM A COMMANDER, YOU RELIEVE THE THREE OF US FROM DUTY! YOU BETTER HAVE A FUCKING GOOD REASON, OR SO HELP ME, I'LL…"

"KANA!" Kell shouts out, "Remember who you are talking to!"

The burning red dragon glances back at his brother with fire still burning in his eyes. He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath letting a calming wave wash over him. The dragon lieutenant takes a step back from the calm hedgehog, and bows while saying, "Please forgive me your majesty, I meant no disrespect with my words."

Sonic shakes his head, "No need for apologies Kana, we understand that you would be mad."

Kenna finally snaps out of her shock and questions, "Sonic, I know that my guards haven't been at top of their game, but is it really necessary that you remove us from our positions? I only just took command a day ago."

Sonic stands up and goes to his mom's café and pours a cup of warm blueberry tea. The three intensely watch as he take s sip then hear him say, "Your command abilities are not the reason I'm relieving you." Sonic pauses taking another sip of tea, "The three of you have been challenged."

"CHALLENGED!" they say in unison standing up looking at Sonic.

Sonic nods yes, and Kana blurts out, "What the hell, do you mean challenged? What's a challenge?"

Sonic rises a sight eyebrow looking at the clueless dragon, "Kana, I thought you would know."

"No! Mine filling me in!" Kana retorts.

Kenna and Kell roll their eyes; then Kenna says, "Kana don't you remember doing our training what told us about a challenge?"

Kana folds his arms and looks away from his siblings with a puffy face, "I think I was sick that day!"

Everyone hits the floor hearing his response. After a couple of seconds, Kell pops back up shouting in his brother's face, "AH YOUR HOPELESS YOU KNOW LAVA FOR BRAINS!"

"HEY BIRD BRAIN NO ONE ASKED YOU FOR YOUR OPTION!" Kana replies with puffs of smoke coming out of his mouth.

"Ahhhh," Kell grunts turning his back to the red dragon. "Alright I'll keep it simple for you nova mouth, we have to fight someone."

"What do you mean fight someone buzzard beck?" Kana retorts.

Kell turns around and hits the dragon, and in the blink of eye, Kana fires back with a strong uppercut to the gut. Within seconds, the boys are exchanging blow after blow with each other. Nico glances over at Sonic as he watches the two battling siblings. The werehog nudges his brother; Sonic rolls his eyes and lets Nico take control. Nico watches the punch exchange between them while Kenna tries to control her brothers, but the she-wolf is unable to calm them down. A powerful growl works its way up and releases a powerful roar yelling out, "KNOCK THIS FUCKING SHIT OFF!" Nico's outburst is so strong enough to the shake the glass in the windows and scares the battling siblings. They all look at him to see a stern look on his face. "Now sit down," Nico orders. They quickly obey and he walks over to them, "For fuck sake, you three are facing an issue that might get your asses booted from the guard, and here you two dumbasses are fighting each other. Now listen and l will explain everything." Nico lays out all the details of the challenge and what will happen if they win or lose. "Now is that clear enough for you Kana?"

"Yes sir," the dragon replies.

"Now you can tell that this has got me in a foul mood," Nico states sitting back at his desk.

"Your majesty," Kell calls out walking up to the desk, "all you have to do is decline their request. According to the rules, the ruling sovereign has the right to decline the challenge."

"Would if we could, but we gave our word that we would not turn down his request," Nico replies. Kell and Kenna talk with each then fire off ideas at the werehog hoping to find a loophole. After the fifth idea, Nico expresses, "Give it up guys, Sonic and I have gone over the rules from top to bottom and there are no loopholes. The challenger has covered every single base."

Kana finally jumps back into the conversation with, "Look I have to perfect solution."

Kenna rolls her eyes and replies, "I know I'm going to regret this, but what is your answer Kana?"

The red dragon gives a smile from ear to ear, "We go head to head with the person who challenged us and make them sorry by whooping that ass!"

Kell start laughing hearing his brother's plan. Kana's anger starts to well up when the dire eagle says, "You know his idea is so stupid it might work."

"Are you sure about this?" Kenna questions.

Kana quickly retorts with, "We really don't have much of a choice sis. Besides I'm just itching for a fight. Weapon testing is fun and all, but I hate doing all the paperwork after each test. Think about it, this is our chance to cut lose and go wild."

"When you put that way, I have gotten tired to sitting in my office. I want to be a field agent again and go out on missions," Kenna admits to everyone.

Kell smiles holding his hands up in submission, "Well I'm clearly out voted, so Nico who will our opponent be?"

Nico sit in his chair with hands behind his head with a smirk on his face, "I let you guys figure that out on your own."

Three look at Nico with a questioning look. Kenna then asks, "Nico, why can't you just tell us?"

"Because it wouldn't be any fun," the werehog replies with a growing smile. "Besides it shouldn't be that hard to figure out."

Kell sits back on the couch with his hand under his chin thinking out loud, "Well lets see, a challenge can only be issued by a member of the royal family or someone from the nobility, and with the current state of the nobility is in, I doubt that they have the means to pull together a group to fight us."

Kana quickly counters with, "Don't be so sure about that, we can't count anyone out."

"But Kana…"

"NO! He's right Kenna, you can't count anyone out even us!" Nico explains while leaning forward onto the desk and interlacing his fingers.

"Alright, say you're right that would leave to many people for us to try and figure out," Kenna adds.

Nico's smile grows then looks to his right to see Sonic standing with his arms crossed with a stern look on his face. Nico rolls his eyes then looks back the trio. "Look, I'll give you this much, the nobility are not the ones who challenged you."

"Seriously!" Kenna exclaims, "That leaves the members of the royal family."

"Yup," Nico confirms.

"Nico, were you the one who issued the challenge?" Kenna ask with a worried tone in her voice.

"Come on Kenna, if I was the one, do you think I would be sitting here trying to stop this hell train before it gets started," Nico counters.

Kell laughs in response seeing the relieved look on her face; then he hears Kana suggest Midna's name. "NEVER! SHE WOULD NEVER..." everyone gives him a curious look. His face reddens; then he clears his throat, "Um I mean she hasn't been in the city since she left for the medical conference."

~No how in the world does he know that?~ Sonic questions. Nico shrugs his shoulders in response.

"What about Prince Silver or Princess Sonia?" Kenna suggests.

"No, they're still at Port Mobius, and I can guarantee you they don't have time pull something like this off." Nico sees Kana about to say something, but Nico quickly adds, "Sonic is also off the list."

Kell folder his arms, "Well… that only leaves…"

Kenna eyes bug out knowing where his is going, "NO! Not him, why…!"

Kana quickly catches on, "You've got to be shitting me! We have to face…."

"Prince Shadow Hedgehog," a deep voice rings out from the back. The trio twists around to see the black hedgehog standing the doorway. "Hello, losers were you just thinking about me?"

"Prince Shadow," Kenna calls out looking that the smiling the hedgehog with a confused look on her face, "Why? What have we done that you would consider dishonorable?"

"Oh no! You haven't done anything dishonorable unless you consider being weak hearted a dishonorable act? Or should I say a traitorous act!" Shadow replies in a harsh tone.

Kana steps forward toward the ebony-red hedgehog, but he starts to hear his core instincts tell him to backway. The growling dragon then ask, "What the fuck are you are getting at your highness?"

Shadow's face start to grow sour seeing Kana's actions, "Perhaps you recall the events back at the Scar-Lyon estate." The trio look at him with knowing eyes, "Good, so you remember what you did?"

"What are you talking about Shadow?" Nico questions.

"Nico what do think happened to Bartley?" Shadow questions with a sinter gleam in his eye.

The werehog prince gives a suspicious glare that the trio while saying, "From what Kenna told us, Midna and them found out about his partnership with Robotnik and that he feed info about our attack on Robotripolis, but when they tried to confront him about his dealings, the workers at the house told them the he had ran away."

"Well, Nico that is half the true. The rest is a bit more telling, see the three stooges and Midna did make contact with the rat Bartley. Our dear sister decided to relieve one of Bartley's hands from as an opening gesture, but after hearing how Bartley's family wanted to use mom and our sister as means to get the throne. Believe it or not, Midna has a very short fuse when it comes to some things especially when it comes to someone else running her life. In short, she was getting ready to make Bartley into a corpse, but Kenna butted in and stopped her from doing it."

Nico's faces starts to turn angry while his blue-purple aura starts to turn darker thinking how they let a dangerous traitor go free. Kenna quickly jumps saying, "Nico please understand, I didn't want Midna to dishonor herself by killing an unarmed man! Please you have to understand that we…"

"ENOUGH! BE SILENT!" Nico roars out while still slight growling. The werehog folds hands in to fist and closes his eyes to talk with Sonic. They all look at him as three minutes past. A few more minutes pass and the bells outside ring loudly signaling that it is seven o'clock. Nico finally opens his eyes and says in a low deep voice, "Shadow your request has been granted; you will face the Adair siblings in battle Saturday morning, but it will not be a battle to the death nor will the loser be subject to death. As for you three," Nico states looking at the Royal Guard members. "Sonic and I are not happy that you would lie to us, but we understand that what you did was in order to protect our sister's honor. That being said, you three have a match to get ready for, so if I were you, I would get to training ASAP!" They each nod in response, and Nico finishes with, "Alright, you all are free to go because, Sonic and I are about to go crazy sitting in this office." The three guards snap to attention and salute. Shadow smirks and uses chaos control to disappear. "Mille! I'm heading home!"

"Have a nice evening Nico see you in the morning," she replies.

Just before Nico can use chaos control, Kenna calls out, "Nico can you wait up a minute?"

The werehog shakes his head no, "Sorry there is some place we have to be."

"May I come with you?"

Nico shakes his head no, "Not this! We have something personal to take care of. Later! Chaos Control!"

The white wolf stands there wondering what the werehog would have to do. "Kenna," Kell calls out making her turn to look at him. "Let go we have a lot of work to do!"

"Right," she replies following behind her brothers.

Nico reappears in front of a flower shop in downtown. After laughing and exchanging some witty banter with the shop owner, the werehog takes his fresh flowers walks out of the store before using chaos control again.

Ten minutes later, Nico reappears and enters a building. After signing in, the werehog heads to five floor and walking into the room. "Sorry for being late, I had somethings late things to take care of. How are you feeling today? Well I hope you have a lot of energy, because we plan on being for a long time tonight." Nico sets the flowers on the table; then gets closer to the person he is talking to, "So where shall we begin? Since we started last time, how about we change things up and you start this time. We know you can do it. Just take it slow and easy. Good that's it just like we taught you."

Three days past since the Adair siblings started their intense training sections. The three guards spend most of the day at the military training base that is twenty miles away from the Mobotropolis. The base encompasses a twenty miles radius with buildings of multiple sizes and stories. Three guards work tirelessly in the training dome perfecting their attack moves, evasions, and becoming even stronger. Kenna was fighting against several fast moving holograms while her brothers watch. Kenna does several backflips and fires powerful lightning bolts destroying the holograms. Once she lands, a giant green *CLEAR* sign appears in midair. She takes several deep breaths after seeing the level complete notice.

"Not bad Kenna, you beat your old time by ten seconds and at level twenty," Kana comments from the viewing box.

"Thanks Kana," Kenna replies with a smile on her face while wiping off her sweat. She looks to Kell to see a somber look on his face, "Kell what's the matter?"

"Hum?" the dire eagle says in sounds out. "Sorry, I just have a lot on my mind."

"About what?" Kana questions while walking out of the booth with his brother.

"The fight with Prince Shadow," Kell replies.

"Are you on that again Kell," Kana comments. "You just need to relax about that."

"I'm being serious Kana," Kell states with a harsh tone, "Do you really think a week of training will be enough for us to go one-on-one with Prince Shadow? Remember, I have been on team missions with him and Sonic, and let me tell you, we are not on the same level as him."

Kenna meets her brothers halfway, "I hate to admit it, but you're right."

"That's what I said," a voice calls out.

The three turn around to see Sonic walking up to them. Kenna runs to blue blur and says, "Sonic, about what happened with Bartley, I…"

Sonic holds up his hand with smile on his face, "What's done is done Kenna. We will have just have to deal with Bartley another time, but what Kell said is true. We talked with Shadow and convince him to push the match back a week in order to give more time to train."

Kell feels a small wave hope as he states, "This is perfect, Queen Aleena should be back from her mission by then, and she will stop this fight."

Sonic shakes his head no and says, "I going have to bust your bubble, but mom signed off on all the paperwork before she left. My guess is she knew Shadow was planning this, and she left everything to play out under my watch. In short, you guys aren't getting out this fight."

"Damn," Kell replies lowering head in defeat.

"Anyway, I came to give you some good news and bad news," the blue hedgehog states while taking a seat on one of the benches. "The good news, I was able to buy you an extra week to train."

"That is good to hear, but what about the bad news," Kenna comments.

Sonic leans back looking up at the metal roof and says in concern voice, "The day Nico confirmed the conditions for the fight; my dear brother goofed and forget to include one important thing that Shadow could not ask for as the winner."

Kenna puts her hand on Sonic's shoulder and asks with fear filling her eyes, "What can he ask for?"

Sonic looks at the worried wolf with the same sad eyes, "Exiled!"

"WHAT!" Kell and Kana shout in unison.

Sonic turns to look at the brothers with a stern look, "You heard me right, Shadow will be allowed to ask that you three be exiled if he wins!"

"Sonic you can't!" Kenna pleas, "You must go tell Prince Shadow that he can't request for us to be exiled!"

Sonic moves her hand from his shoulder then stands up and walk away from her. With his back to the trio, Sonic says in a low deep voice, "I'm sorry Kenna, but I can't do that. If I were to do something like that, Shadow would complain that I'm being unfair to him in what choices his is and is not allowed to be made for this challenge. Also," Sonic turns around to look at the Royal Guards with cold stone face, "If Shadow makes that request as the winner, Nico and I are bound by royal law do what must be done, and I promise you, we will do it without question."

Kenna and Kell's faces turn grim thinking about the possibly of being exiled while smokes starts to come from Kana's mouth and he squeezes his hands to the point that a small amount of blood starts to ooze out of palms. He lowers his hand admitting, "Damnit all! We are just basically fucked! That's what you're telling us right Sonic?!"

Kenna looks up at the hedgehog prince, "Sonic is there anything that you can do to help us?"

Sonic folds his arms, "Well I would suggest you use the remaining to…"


"Actually, I was going to say that you use the time to come up with a unified super attack that would be enough to overwhelm Shadow, but if you want with the first opition," Sonic answers.

"How? We are fighting him one-on-one," Kenna comments.

Sonic bops his forehead, "Ah man that completely slipped my mine." Sonic smiles putting his hands behind his head. "This won't be a one-on-one fight but three-on-one, so you three will have a number advantage." The faces of the Adair siblings lighten up hearing how the fight conditions have changed to possibly favor them. Sonic starts to chuckle while saying, "I have to the give it to Shadow; he's making the betting pool so much better and we…."

"Say what Sonic?" Kell calls out.

Sonic freezes up hearing his voice, "Ummmmm….."

"What do you mean by betting pool?" Kenna questions further questions.


"Well nothing," Kana jumps in, "spit it out Sonic!"

Sonic starts twirl his index finger around each other while saying, "Well you see, a certain hedgehog let it slip that he had made a bet with a friend on who would win the fight, but then things just started to grow from there."

"Alright, then tell us, what is the running odds as of right now?" Kell inquires.

"In truth, the odds were 57 to 43 in Shadow's favor, but after word got out that you have an extra week along with it being a three-on-one fight, the odds have gone 60-40 within your favorite of winning. Some believe that Shadow is biting off more than he chew by agreeing to fight all you at the same time," Sonic explains looking at the others.

Kenna folds her arms with a growing smile on her face; then she says with a sly tone, "And who did this certain hedgehog place his bet on?"

"Oh! Look at the time! I have to be at meeting in ten seconds," Sonic says in harshly tone of voice while looking at his com-watch and moving away from the trio, "If I going to make it in time I'm going to have juice it! Before I do, let us give you one piece of advice team work is your greatest strength."

"Sonic wait! Tell me who you bet on!" Kenna exclaims loudly running after him.

Her efforts are in vain as Sonic speeds off while saying, "Check you later guys! SONIC SPEED!"

"SONIC!" Kenna yells as she watches the blue steak fade away.

A couple minutes later, Sonic comes to a stretching stop outside the city limits. Nico appears to Sonic's right laughing out loud. ~What's so funny Nico? ~

~How you booked out of there just so that you wouldn't have to answer her question. I would have never guess that you would coward out of answering a question, ~Nico replies while floating next to Sonic as he walks through the busy market place filled with hundreds of people shopping. ~Sonic wait! ~

Sonic moves out to the side of the path of the traveling people, ~What up Nico?~ The werehog points at a jewelry vender and tells him to take a close look at the vender's products. Sonic makes his way over then spots a red jeweled and diamond flower.

The vender sees the young prince and greets Sonic with, "Your majesty, it is an honor that you would grace my humble shop with your present. Please if there is anything that draws your eye I will gladly show it to you." The shop owners notices Sonic attention on the jeweled flower; then he says with a smile on his face, "Ahh his highness has a wonderful taste." He opens the locked case and pull out the necklace then hands it to Sonic. Both, Sonic and Nico, stare at the necklace as if in a trance. Sonic goes say something, but the jeweler jumps in first, "Its called The Lost Roses."

"The Lost Roses?" Sonic questions while holding the charm in his hand. "There only…," before Sonic can finish his statement, the jeweler pulls out a smaller rose charm.

"I bet you are wondering why its called the Lost Roses," the owner states while handing over the other charm. Sonic's eyes grow wide wondering how knew what they were thinking. "You see your majesty, these two roses used to be a part of a bigger set, but after Robotnik's conquest, the other three pieces went missing. The person I acquired these two roses from told me that it used to belong to an old noble family that disappeared."

Sonic and Nico continue to look at the roses when a loud voice shouts out breaking his trance, "YO BRO! WHAT HAPPENING WITH YOU!"

Sonic and Nico shake their head then look up to see Manic riding his skyboard over to them. Sonic waves back has brother; then turns back to shop owner. "How much do you want for theses?"

"For you Prince Sonic, the small price of ten thousand dollars," the owner states.

"Ten Thousands Dollars!" Manic explains landing next to Sonic, "Yo sib, you ain't…"

"I'll take," Sonic states pulling out his wallet and gives the man his debit card.


Sonic pays no attention to his green brother and lets the owner run his card to pay for the items. "Thank your majesty and I hope you enjoy your purchase."

Sonic nods and walks off with Manic trialing behind him with a shocked look on his face. Asking several back to back questions, "Sonic what were you thinking? Where in the world did you get that kind of cash? Why did you buy that?" Sonic continues walking without paying any attention to Manic while putting the second charm on the chain. Manic follows next to him for a few more minutes in silence until he jumps in front of the blue hedgehog grabbing hold his brother's shoulders, "Sonic will you just stop and answer one damn question please."

Sonic looks to Manic with confused filled eyes and replies, "Manic if we had any answers to give, we would give them, but we just don't know."

Manic lets go of Sonic's shoulders and moves his hands to his hips shaking his head, "Ok fair enough, but how are going to explain to mom that you just dropped 10k on a necklace?"

Sonic looks at the silver necklace with the two rose charms; then he starts to chuckle while putting it into his pocket. He looks at the green wild quilled hedgehog while walking forward, "I just tell her that you suckered me into buying it."

Manic stands there in shock hearing Sonic's response then quickly catches up with him while saying, "Don't even think about Sonic Hedgehog! You're not dragging me into this mess!"

They both burst out laughing, and then Sonic requests, "Hey Manic do you mind if we run and talk at the same time? I need to chance to stretch my legs."

Manic hops on to his board hovering next to Sonic, "Lead the way bro!"

After watching Sonic and Manic fade into the crowd of other shoppers, the jewelry store owner smiles and begins to pack up his shop. Once he finishes, he moves down the crowded walkway until he is out of the shopping center. A voice call out drawing the owner's attention, "How was business today?"

The owner smiles recognizing the voice and turns to face person, "It was quite profitable for me. I must thank you for the item and the history behind it. Prince Sonic did just as you predicted and paid a handsome sum for the necklace."

"Excellent, now I ask that you fulfil the second part of our agreement," the person responses.

"Of course, but before I forget, I will require the second part of my payment. I believe you still own me one million dollars," the shop owner replies.

"You have no need to ask, the funds were transferred to your account the moment his majesty brought the necklace."

"Many thanks, but I would like know why you couldn't give the Lost Roses to Prince Sonic yourself, and what is the importance of the necklace? After all you are…"

The person cuts the jeweler off, "Those matters need not concern you! You have been paid and you are not to talk to anyone about this is, or I will see that you are locked up and bankrupted! Is that understood?!"

The shop owner bows and replies, "Yes, I will obey the conditions of our contact."

After clearing pass the people, Sonic and Manic kick up the pace. Sonic starts dashing over the glassy green plain while Manic flies next to his speedy brother enjoying the flesh air sweeping over his face. Sonic turns to look at Manic and asks, "Anyway Manic what were you doing when you spotted us?"

Manic does a quick over corkscrew getting closer to Sonic, "Well I just had finished dropping off the dude that was holding me hostage in Mobodoon, and I went to go see you. Mille told me that you ran off to talk with Kenna and them about something at the base. She said that you were cursing like crazy and calling out Nico for being and I quote, 'a fucking idiot'"

Sonic smiles then looks ahead to see a river in his path. The cobalt speeder speeds up more getting ahead of Manic as races past the docks over the water. Sonic creates a mild wake from running on the water. Manic gets higher in the sky and watches Sonic zigzag on the open surface of the Bloom River. Manic's face fills with fear seeing Sonic get extremely close to several of the river barges and boats. After Sonic passes the river traffic, he gets a burst of the speed and hits the side of the riverbank so fast that it looks like a bomb hits the sand covered shore sending up a cloud of sand and dust. Manic shakes his head waiting to see where Sonic will come out at. He doesn't have to wait long to see a line of sand and dust leaving the cloud.

The green hedgehog dives down to get back up next to his sibling. "Hey Sonic was all that really necessary?" Sonic shrug his shoulders while still powering forward. "Anyway, why were you cursing out Nico?"

"To put it simply, he forget something important that would affect Kana and his siblings," Sonic looks back forward to see a high mountain up ahead. "Meet us at the side peck of that mountain." Manic looks up to see the mountain and nods yes. "Alright see you there. AFTERBURNERS!" Sonic calls out while once again speeding off.

~Something must be still getting at them. Winnie, I hope you and dad knew what you were thinking. Just relax Manic, everything should go as plan hopefully mom will be back soon before I have to give Sonic and Nico the letters and package from dad,~ Manic thinks to himself while flying higher into the air.

Sonic swiftly moves through the trees at the base of the mountain then starts running up the side jumping to the left then right and backflips when needed up the rock face. About 200 feet up, Sonic hits some loose gravel and loses his footing. He is able regain his balance, but the situation turns grim when the entire rock face he is on gives way starting deadly rock slide. The prince smiles at the oncoming danger then jumps from falling rock to falling rock in turn continuing his ascension up the mountain. When Sonic sees several large boulders falling toward him, Nico convinces them to switch out. The powerful werehog goes into his second stage form and tightens his enlarge fist. With a smile on his face, he focuses energy into the fist, and when he reaches the point he wants he launches his fist upward at the boulders. The second his rubber band like arm hits the overhaul falling boulders, all the boulders are destroyed in powerful boom. Nico stretches out other arm uses his diamond sharp claws gasp ahold of a solid part to the mountain and pulls himself up in a launching like fashion. The rocketing upward werehog starts to slow down, and he does the same move again extending his arm, grabbing a part of the mountain reaccelerating himself.

Manic hover high above the area watching his brother's performance until Nico spin-flips on to the ledge Sonic told him about. Manic flies over to meet with them and says, "Have fun sib?"

Sonic takes back over and brushes the rock dust off is clothes and says, "You know it bro."

"Sonic why did we come all the way out here?" Manic questions landing on twenty by twelve wide ledge. Sonic points off into the distance, and the green hedgehog turns around to see the beautiful sun bathed and small cloud shaded landscape. Not too far away, Manic is able to see the large majestic capital of the Mobian Empire. The city surround with green plains to the west along forest near the mountain, the north has grassy plains and hills with unique looking windmills as far as the eye can see, the south starts off with grass then turns into a heavy wooded forest, and the east his the port to the Great Mobius Sea. At the center of circle like shape city, the government offices and buildings are arranged in a ring circle, and the very center is the royal estate. Manic is amazed at the sight layout in front of him. He turns to Sonic, "Bro, when did you find this hide away?"

"Not too long after we took back control of the planet," Sonic replies while flopping down and leading his back against the rock face. "So Manic what all do you find out on your 'treasure hunt' in the library?"

Manic turns back to look at the view and says, "My whole report is on mom's desk can't you read there?"

Sonic folds his hands behind his head looking up at the bright sunny blue sky with fluffy white clouds. "Come on bro, have some mercy on us. We have been reading report after report. If tell us what you found out, we can just sign off on it and not have to slave through it."

Manic rolls his eyes then walks over to where Sonic is sitting and flops down next to his blue brother. Manic starts to chuckle while saying, "You are so lazy bro!"

Sonic starts to laugh right along with him and replies, "If you saw the amount of work we have to go through, then you see why we want to be lazy, so go on spill what you found out."

The laughing soon fades and Manic says, "Well first off, our grandmothers were scarily powerful, and that's not including the fact what mom will bring to the party. I also found out that I'm in the first male in a thousand years to able to use magic. According the records, the females in our family are normally the ones able to use this ability." Manic lowers his head then pulls up his right sleeve to see the golden chain tattoo running up and down his arm. "I'm just glad that I have something that can unique contribute to our family."

Sonic looks over at his brother with a queer look in his eye, "What is that supposed to mean?"

Manic slightly shakes his head while giving off a soft chuckle, "Nothing bro, I was just thinking of something out loud. Hey," Manic holds up his chained tattooed arm for Sonic to see, "You and I have something unique about us. Orc told that this chain is design to limit my magical powers, and you have those seven golden rings. Wait, where are your limiters at?"

Sonic leans back folds on leg over the other while saying, "You will have to ask mom about that one. She used some spell and other rings vanished. She said that the rings are still there, but just are invisible expect for my chocker. Anyway lets get back to you and what you found out."

Manic nods leads back up against the rock face while rolling back down his sleeve he says, "Like I said, I'm the first male magic user in thousand years, so Winnie help me gain access to what she calls the 'Magic Study Hall'. You have to see this place bro is literary out of this world, and the books there will make your head spin. Plus Winnie let bring back the book our magic wielding ancestors used to record everything they learned and developed with magic. The name of book is kind of misleading; they call it the Book of Shadows."

Sonic chuckles hearing the name, "Yeah, you're right on that account; plus it might lead one of siblings to think that it is about him."

"You have no room to talk Sonic," Manic retorts with laugh, "Shadow, Nico, and you all have big headed egos."

"Yeah! Yeah! Keep telling yourself that Manic," Sonic fires back with a smirk. "So what's in this Book of Shadows?"

"Everything the next generation of magic wielders would need to prefect their skills; along with information about incomplete spells that the next wielder might be able to complete. Also there is space so that I can pass down what I have learned, but mom has to write her entries down first. Bro the new spells in the book are going to be wicked cool!"

"Well, I hope they are better than your earlier spells!" Sonic retorts with a frown on his face.

"Why would you say that?" Manic fires back.

"Every time you learn new spell somehow it misfires or backfires, and Nico, me, and someone else are in the line of fire."

"When has that ever happened?" Manic questions.

"Oh lets see, the water spell that hit Shadow and I, the lightning spell that misfired and hit Nico and Sonia. By the way, that was an awesome job you did on her quills. Then lets not forget the fire spell that roasted my chilidog and Silver's book along with Silver, and several more we could name. Wait a second, Manic when you put all those events to get together; they..."

Sonic looks at Manic to see him looking up at bright blue sky and says with smile, "You know our mom is kinda lazy."

"WHAT! YOU GOT TO BE JOKING ME! MANIC DID PAY ANY ATTENTION TO ANYTHING I SAID?!"Manic keeps looking up at the sky, and Sonic's face puffs up and he leans back saying, "How in the world did you come up with idea?"

"Traditionally, the next wielder would put down information about when they first came to learn about their powers, and how old she was when it first happened. Also, say in my case and few others, how their awakening happened."

''Awakening?" Sonic questions.

"Oh," Manic responses, "The awakening is when the next magic wielder's powers come to light. For me, I keep hearing this voice inside my head. The funny thing is that voice was my own, and keep saying the same thing over and over and over again. After I said the lines the voice keep saying, my powers erupted and nearly destroyed everything in the area. After that, Orc appeared a slapped this chain tattoo on my arm," Manic explains while slapping his left have over his right arm. "Next thing I know, I'm at some beach resort with Orc. He told that he would trained me in the use of my magic until mom could properly train me."

"Beach resort?" Sonic inquires then he sits up with annoyed look on his face, "Wait a fucking second, this happened before we started the final battle with Robotnik. Are you telling me that you and Orc were at a beach resort?"

Manic looks at Sonic to see a sour look on the blue hedgehog's face. The green hedgehog holds up his hand, "Hold on before you get your boxers in knot sib, it's wasn't that type of resort."

"Alright what kind of resort is it?" Sonic fires back.

Manic taps his chin, "In truth I really don't know myself. According to Orc, we spend about three and half years in there." Sonic spring to his feet with his mouth wide open along with Nico standing next to him. Manic gives a calm demeanor look then says, "What?"


"Sonic calm down! Before you cause a landslide" Manic orders grabbing hold of his pacing brother. "Look Sonic I don't know how to explain it, but Orc used some type of spell to slow down my again ok."

Sonic takes a deep breath and moves out of Manic's grip, "Alright we get it, but just so you know you are now the oldest sibling."

"Whatever bro, say what you want, but I'm still twelve years by real world standards," Manic retorts flopping back down in his spot.

Sonic sits back down next to his brother, "So what else did you find out?"

"Oh this is something that will make your head spin. Do you remember the Chaos Emerald Robotdudnik used?" Manic asks with serious expression on his face.

Sonic taps his head and recalls, "Yeah I remember. We had to work with Knuckles in order to stop it from destroying the planet."

"Oh that reminds me," Manic states, "What happened to Knuckles? I thought him of all people would be at the final fight. Plus, I want ask him what more does he know about the Chaos Emerald."

"That is one mystery, I haven't been able to solve. The only clue I was able to get was from mom when she told me that the Echidnas along with the floating island returned to their ancient home. Why do you ask and what does that to does that have to do with the Chaos Emerald?" Sonic retorts.

"While I was going through the family history, I came across an entry that had to deal with our grandmother Mary Leona Hedgehog. In it, she record that she used the Chaos Emeralds to defeat Lyric." Sonic gives the same look that Manic gave Winnie when she first told him, and the blue hedgehog is about ask a question, but Manic states, "Hold that question Sonic because there's more. Winnie told me that emerald we encountered her was a leftover from a failed lab experiment."

"A lab experiment?"

"Yeah, she also told me that Knuckles' people had something to do with, but she said that it would better if mom is the one to explain it us."

"Damn another secret!" Sonic fusses while biting on the tip of his thumb nail.

"What do you mean another secret?" Manic questions the blue hedgehog.

This time he pays no attention to Manic and he activates his watch making Cortana appeal in her mini form from a shower of digital stars. The digital woman looks up at Sonic, and then he says, "Cortana, any luck gaining access to the classified files?"

"None, I have tried every possible combination and tactic to hack into data files, but the firewall and security setting are just too much for me to crack," Cortana states while crossing her arms then stepping off of Sonic's watch and going full size. Her eyes are closed as she continues, "If you every want to get to get to those files, I'll need help in cracking the security system."

Sonic replies with, "That easy, we'll ask ART to help us break through the firewall."

Cortana shakes her head no, "That won't work because ART is the one who updated the archive system. Plus, I would die of shame if word got around that, I, Cortana Data, the woman who hacked into Robotnik's mainframe and crashed through the nearly impossible firewall needs help getting into our own system."

Sonic and Manic glance at each other and exhale at the same time. "But Cortana maybe if you…" Manic starts off.

Cortana cuts off the green hedgehog a second into his sentence, "NO! I won't ask help from ART!"

Sonic waves his hand while saying, "Fine, fine, you win Cortana. Just keep trying to find a way to hack into the system. One another note, what is the standing for the betting pools for the fight?"

Manic looks at Sonic then Cortana as she swipes down her right index and middle finger to make a touch screen monitor appeal. She then reports, "Nothing much has changed in the last twelve hours since you leaked that Shadow is fighting a three on one match."

"Pffh! That's what I expected," Sonic replies while the green hedgehog looks back at his blue brother getting ready to ask a question. "What about ticket sales?"

Manic's sight switches back to the Cortana as she says, "We sold out an hour after going on sale, and pay-to view is over ten million."

"Awesome! This event is going to bigger than the World Party," Sonic states.

Manic gets fed up and calls out, "Sonic what that in the world are you planning and how is Shadow a part of it?"

"Oh that's right, you have been the library since this happened. Well to make a long story short, Shadow challenged the Adair siblings to a fight, and its going to be broadcasted to the world," Sonic explains.

"And where does the betting come into play?" Manic inquiries with his arms folded over his chest.

"That was Nico's fault," Sonic quickly replies with smile on his face.

Manic rolls his eyes and continues with, "Of course and may I ask who you placed you bet one? Let me guess Kenna right?"

"Manic, I'm ashamed at you! To think that Nico and I would bet on something like this," Sonic replies while hold his hands over his chest in a dramatized fashion as if his pride is wounded.

Manic gives the *whatever* expression, "Really Sonic drop the drama."

Sonic bursts out laughing and says, "Ok you got me bro. Nico and I placed our bets on Shadow."

"How much sib?"

"About three million dollars," Sonic states with smile on his face.

Manic's lower jaw nearly hits the floor hearing the amount; then a second later Manic is moving his arms round in every direction at once while shouting anything and everything at Sonic. After a couple more seconds, Manic calms down and says the first understandable words, "Sonic where did you get that kind of cash?"

"I saved it up," Sonic replies with an amine smile and his eyes closed. *Flop* Sonic opens his eyes to see Manic face planted on the ground.

The remaining amount of time passes without much chaos. The news about the match spreads around drawing more and more people to the city. Many businesses started to set up tents and outdoor events to help promote the match and increase their sells, and so many people flood into city that Sonic is forced the tell businesses that they must move their outdoor events to the outskirts of the Mobotropolis. The night before the match, a huge festival takes place outside the stadium that Shadow and the Adair siblings would be fighting in. The night festival is full of lighted multicolor tents with different games, food venders, and other things that would be seen at a festival.

Nico stands on the balcony outside his bedroom looking down at the street full of happy and laughing people. The street and people are painted in the bright multiple colors from the street lights making the city radiate in a rainbow of colors. The night air is cool and fresh revealing a sky full of stars and the bright full moon shining it pale light on everything below. The werehog breaths in the fresh air while letting the moonlight wash over him.


Nico turns his head and calls out, "Come in!"

The door opens to reveal Kenna dress in a form fitting grass camo military training uniform with dirt brown shoes. She walks into Nico's room to see him dressed in black jeans and running shoes with a black over shirt that goes down to the back of his knees. When he turns around to face her, she sees him in a pure white t-shirt. "Your majesty," she says bowing before him.

"Hey! Hey! What's with all the formally Kenna?" Nico questions while folding his arms over his arms over his chest.

She come up from her bow and says, "Prince Nico, I formally request that you end the festival in Mobotropolis."

Nico rolls his eyes and replies, "Why in the world would I give that type of order? Or better yet, what reason would I give that order?"

"Prince Nico…"

The werehog cuts her off by saying, "Will you drop the damn titles, we hear it enough during the day at work!"

"Fine," Kenna huffs out, "Nico it isn't right that the businesses here be allowed to make money off something come mean the end of our lives here in Mobotropolis."

Nico shakes his head then says, "Sorry, Kenna no can do. Business owners from all the over city came here asking if they could run this event, and they sweeten the deal by agreeing to donate half of all their profits to the war orphan fund."

Kenna tightens her fists lets out a soft growl making Nico's ears perk up as she says in angry tone, "What the fuck are you thinking Nico. Do you think that this is some kind of game?" Nico remains silent with a sour look on his face. Kenna slightly bears her fangs at the young prince while saying, "Fine! If that is the case then at least tell me a weakness that…"

"If I was you, I would not in finish that sentence," Nico interrupts bearing his sharp fangs as well while his aura begins to flare up.


"NO!" Nico growls out. He remains silent for a minute looking away from the Captain of the Royal Guards. He gives a quick shake of the head then says in a calm tone of voice, "Kenna, we are not about to do this. I would never think betraying Shadow by telling someone what his weakness is. Kenna just by looking at you, I can sense that you are more powerful than you were since the last time we saw you, and you will have your brothers by your side during the fight. Plus if its helps at all," Nico looks back her with smile showing all his teeth, "we have complete confidence that you will be able meet this challenge head on and overcome it." She gives smile back at the young werehog. Nico walks over to her and gives a quick kiss on the cheek. "For luck Kenna, now if will excuse me, I have festival to get to," Nico states then runs towards the balcony; he jumps on the arm rest; then with a powerful thrust the werehog goes soaring into the air.

Kenna rubs hand over the spot Nico kissed and feels a heating sensation on her face. She turns around and walks out his room meeting her two brothers in the hallway waiting to hear from their younger sister, but they are shocked to see her walk out with blushing powder red face. Kana is the first to break the silence, "What did he say?"

"Huh?" the she-wolf replies still holding her hand over the spot.

"Kenna!" Kell calls out making the off guard wolf jump a bit in her boots. "Come on snap out of it, what did he say?"

"Oh right! He said no to your request about shutting down festival," Kenna answers.

"Damn!" Kell exclaims while punching is right fist into his left palm; then continues with, "oh well where is Nico at?"

"He went to festival," Kenna replies.

"Did he use Chaos Control?" Kana questions; Kenna shakes her head no and Kana asks, "How did he get out because he surely didn't come past us?"

"Nico jumped off the balcony," Kenna answers with small smirk on her face.

"That an odd way to leave for an event," Kell comments.

"True, but everything Nico and Sonic do is odd," Kenna retorts.

"Good point!" Kana and Kell reply in unison with a monotone of voice.

Nico smiles while walking among the people enjoying the festival. The werehog prince hears kids and adults laughing, chatting, and other positive sounds while he watches them do different things and play fun street side games. Several young kids about the ages of five to seven call out to the werehog to join them. Nico feels his inner child laugh out seeing the game that he gets so happy that he joins in the next ring toss game.

Kell and his siblings make their way towards the door of the Aleena's mansion. When they reach the front door, Kana goes to open it, and they are surprised to see Midna about to open the door sporting a lab coat over a red mini skirt with a white button up polo shirt and red tennis shoes. The three of them snap to attention and salute while saying in unison, "Welcome home Princess Midna!"

"Thank you everyone its good to see you again," Midna replies.

"Please excuse us your majesty and enjoy your evening," Kenna states walking pass her followed by her brothers.

Midna turns around and calls out, "Kell would you please hold on for a minute. I would like to discuss somethings concerning the stealth squad."

Kana starts to reply with, "About that you highness we have been…"

Kell quickly jumps in with, "Kana, you and Kenna can head back, I was waiting on the princess to return from the medical conference because she went to a meeting that would help improve the field medical treatment."

"Ok Kell don't take too long because you know what we have to do tomorrow," Kenna states walking out the door.

"Yeah, yeah," Kell replies shutting the door behind Kana. Once the door is shut, Midna jumps into Kell's arms and gives him a head spinning kiss. They keep kissing each other for two more minutes; then Kell pulls away from her as they both work to catch their breath.

Midna smiles at her boyfriend and pulls him over to the couch while asking, "So what was Kana talking about and what's going on tomorrow?"

"What? You don't know," Kell says in shock as they sit on the couch.

"No, I just got back in town, and I wouldn't be asking if I knew," Midna replies sitting in his lap. Kell explains everything about the upcoming match between them and Shadow along with what possible faith will follow if they lose.


"Midna please calm down, and listen we tried to convince Sonic not to do it," Kell replies.

"That's not good enough; I won't just stand here and watch my boyfriend gets exiled!" Midna replies. She paces back and forth thinking about the information that she was given. She taps her chin then says, "Mom," Kell looks at the hedgehog princess, "if we wait for mom to get back and…"

Kell shakes his head, "We tried that already, according to Sonic, Queen Aleena approved the primary requests for Shadow's challenge, and she just waited for the chance to get Sonic and Nico to handle it."

Midna gives Kell a hard look, "Where are my brothers?"

"If you mean Nico and Sonic, they went to the street festival," Kell reports.

"Ok," she walks up to him and makes him stand up while holding on to his hands, "in the meantime, you wait in my bedroom, we have about two weeks of things to catch up on."

"Midna what are you planning to do?" Kell questions.

"You don't need to worry about that now get going I'll be back soon, Chaos Control!" Midna calls out and disappears in a brown flash of light.

Nico walks down the main street of the festival while eating some steaming BBQ meat from a stick and carrying a bag of prizes from the different gaming tents. "Man this Honey BBQ beef strip is out of this world bro. I bet if you tried this you would give up on chilidogs."

Sonic appears next to Nico, ~Not on your life Nico, I would never give up my love for chilidogs. Anyway, are you sure about overseeing the match tomorrow?~

~Of Sonic,~ Nico replies while taking another bit of the sweet tangy smoky meat. ~Besides I think it will be a blast. I haven't had the chance to run the show yet, so this will be good practice.~ Nico is about take another of the BBQ when he catches the scene of his sister rushing toward him. He lowers the food from his mouth and gets several more sniffs making a curious look show up on his face. ~Midna is on her way, but there's something off with her scent.~

~What are you talking about Nico? How can there be something off about her scent?~

Nico turns to face the direction that Midna is coming from and gets another sniff of her approaching scent. ~I don't know! All I can tell is that her scent is mixed with another scent that I have smelled before.~

Sonic hovers up to see his brown older sister getting closer to them. ~Well, we will have to solve that mystery later because here she comes, and she looks pissed off!~

A second later, Midna moves pass several people in front of her to see Nico standing as if waiting on her to catch up. "Nico," she calls out with an angry tone of voice. She gives closer to him as works to regain her breath.

"Hey Midna, are you enjoying the festival so far? Look," he says with smile painted on his face holding up the bag of prizes he won, "I got gifts for everyone."

"Nico, I am not here for that! What the hell were you and Sonic thinking?" Midna inquires with a sour look on her face.

"I don't know," Nico says in a kid voice, "Sonic and I think about a lot of things."


Nico waves them off and says in a low growling voice, "Calm the fuck down Midna! We are in public, and if you are referring to the fight, mom is the one who started this mess and left it to us to clean it up." Midna continues to complain while the werehog prince gets five more good smells of the brown hedgehog's scent. "Midna why does it matter it to you?"

"Why doesn't it matter to you?! How can you just stand there and let our friends possibly get exile tomorrow!" Midna exclaims.

While Nico is listening to his sister, a lightbulb goes off in his head and he asks, "Midna what's going on with your scent?"

Midna give him queer expression, "Nico what are you talking about? Look don't try get away by changing the subject."

"I'm serious Midna why is…"

Nico is interrupted when a man call out towards, "Your majesty Prince Nico, Princess Midna a moment if you please!" The siblings turn to see a tiger running up to them with a video crew following him. The man holds the microphone toward himself and says, "Your highness, Tony Knight with MNN if you have you have minute would you both be willing to do an interview?"


Nico starts, but Tony says, "Great! Thank you!" He turns to face the camera, "This is Tony Knight with MNN, here with two special guests; the acting ruler, his majesty Prince Nico Hedgehog and her highness Princess Midna Hedgehog." Tony turns around to look at Nico and asks, "Your highness, what was your motive for letting Prince Shadow fight the Adair siblings?"

Nico glances over to Midna then looks back into the camera, "Shadow wanted to test the strength of the three highest members of the Royal Guard, and mother had given her pre-approval before putting me in charge. In truth, I just rubber stamped the final documents."

"What are your thoughts on the match Princess Midna?" Tony questions while moving the mic in front of brown hedgehog.

"I think it is a bad idea, and Nico should have never approved it," Midna replies.

"Hold on sis, Sonic and I also victims in this as well; we had no choice in this matter. Mom and Shadow are the real masterminds behind this," Nico counters with a frown on his face.

"I can see that there is some major different of opinion on this topic. Prince Nico, some want to know what lead you to approve this nighttime festival."

"Business leaders from all over wanted to keep asking to throw these events, so Sonic and I made a deal with them. Half of all the profits from tonight festival and the all ticket sell profits will go to benefit the war orphans at Sanctuary."

"But your highness, rumors have been going around about a betting pool was started by you and now has spread worldwide," Tony questions with sinister gleam in his eye.

~Damn how did he find out about that?~ Nico mentally questions glancing over at Sonic.

~It had to be Manic, he's the only one that would spill the beans about the betting pool. Oh well what's done is done, Nico tell the truth and let's hope that we can still getting something from the betting pool,~ Sonic replies, but he sees a small smile on the werehog's face.

Before Sonic can say anything, Nico tells the world, "Yes, Sonic and I did set up a betting pool on the match, and we did make an open access for everyone to join in and place a wager." Nico rises his right arm with his wrist com-link; then he says, "Cortana would you please come out here." A bright shower of digital stars comes floating out of his com-watch to form the blue digital body of sexy bright AI. "Cortana has been keeping track of all bets in the pool, and Sonic has willing agreed to donate all of his winnings to charity." Nico turn look at the woman AI and asks, "Cortana will you please tell us the current bet stats percentage and when the betting will close."

Cortana gives Nico a confuse look in wondering why he would tell the public about the betting pool, but she inhales and says, "As of right now the percent stands at, 76.2% for the Adairs and 23.8% for Prince Shadow Hedgehog. The betting station will remain open till 2:30pm tomorrow."

"Wow!" Tony exclaims, "the percentage had really swung in favor of Capt. Adair and her two top lieutenants. Princess Midna, since it seems that you will not able to stop the fight, are you going to place a bet?"

Midna gives a slight sideways smile then looks at Cortana with a fierce look in her eyes, "Yes I will! Cortana I'm going to bet five hundred thousand dollars," Cortana gives shocked look as Midna turns to look at Nico with the same fire filled eyes, "on our loyal, brave, and strong Royal Guard leaders to win!"

"Very will your highness, your bet has been placed," Cortana states, but before can do anything else the blue AI is surprised by the change in the percentage for the betting pool. "Oh my, the percentage numbers have changed. As of right now, the Royal Guard leaders are in favor of winning by 81.4%."

"Wow, that's what I call a jump in the numbers," Nico retorts.

"Well you heard here folks, Prince Nico and Princess Midna are going opposite teams and the betting for the match is only sixteen hours away from closing. Who will win the power pact match? We will know tomorrow evening at seven; I'm Tony Knight with MNN back to you in the studio." The camera crew head signals that the feed is cut; Tony turns and bows before the two siblings, "Thank you so much your highnesses. Please excuse me, I have another story I have to get ready for." He lens back up then shakes their hands before running off to another part of the festival area.

"Alright Nico, I hope you are ready to lose," Midna boosts.

"Yeah, tell me sis why are you so bent out of shape about Kenna and her brothers facing Shadow?" Nico questions with a sour look on his face and his arms folded over his chest.

"I'm not, I just feel our brother and friends fight just puts a bad taste in my mouth."

"Uh huh right, so tell me why Kell's scent is all over you?!" Nico growls out with his fangs showing.

Midna is stunned by her brother's statement, and rebuts with, "Kell's scent! I have no clue what you are talking about!"

"My nose is telling me that you are covered in Kell's scent, and I want know why. Maybe you being covered in his scent has something to with why you are so adamant about them fighting against Shadow, and I think…"

"Oh shut up Nico!" Midna calls out. "I think that you and your nose are barking up the wrong tree! Besides, I have my reasons why I don't want to this stupid match to take place and it none of your damn business. I'm done, I have had a long ass day and the last thing I want to do is argue with by boneheaded brother, so good night I love you bro, and I'm out! Chaos Control!"

In a flash, Midna is gone leaving Nico to say to himself, "Don't think for a second that I believe that bullshit of a story sis; I know that you are up to something, and Kell is somehow involved." Nico turns his head to see Cortana talking with the owner of a fishing booth. He makes his way over gets her attention. They make their way to from the main crowd and Nico says, "Cortana there's one more thing I need you to do, and then you are free to do as you will."

"Ok, what's up?" Cortana questions.

"I need you to take four million dollars out my account and bet on Shadow," the werehog states with an evil grin.

"Why Nico? Sonic…"

"Sonic agreed to give his winnings away, I plan on keeping every single dollar."

"Why on Shadow Nico? The odd are in favor of Kenna and her brothers."

"Let just say, I have it on good authority that Shadow is the way to go!" Nico chuckles while watching Cortana making the bet arrangements, "Good and thank you, and now if you will excuse me I want to go back to that BBQ meat stand. Later Cortana!"

"Yeah! Yeah!" Cortana waves her hand watching Nico take off. She looks at the betting screen, "On good authority huh. Whatever!" She closes window and goes back over to the fishing booth.

Midna reappears in her room with a frown on her face. Kell stands up from the couch looking at his girlfriend's annoyed expression. She looks to her right to see the TV turn into MNN. "I'm guessing that you watch our little on the spot interview?" she questions taking off her lab coat and tosses it on the couch.

"Yeah, and I will say you look good on TV," Kell comments.

Midna moves over to her bed flops down on the end, "Please don't try and flatter me Kell; you're no good at."

He walks over to her and sits on the bed, "It's not flattery when it's the truth, but now that I think about it, you look a whole lot better in person."

Kell tries to give her a kiss, but she moves away from him while saying, "Kell, we have to focus! I wasn't able to convince Nico from changing his mind, and now I find out that mom was also involved we are totally fucked! What do we do now?!"

Kell exhales then gets up pulling Midna into his embrace, "Our only option to is for Kana, Kenna, and me to face Shadow."

Midna hugs him back listening to soft beat of his heart, "Alright, you better win tomorrow because you still own me a second date."

"I do, and I plan on not standing you up," Kell replies kissing the top her head.

"Good, I think its about time that Shadow's ego be brought down a peg or two, so I'm giving you one simple order. KICK SHADOW'S ASS IN THE MATCH TOMORROW!" Midna commands.

"Yes your majesty!" Kell replies with a smile on his face.

"One last thing," Midna says looking up at humanoid dire eagle.


"When's the last time you bathed?"

Kell gives a confused look, "Why, do I smell bad or something?"

"No, but for some odd reason, Nico said that he could smell you all over me," Midna answers.

"Damn! That can't be good!"

"No, so come with me," Midna orders pulling him in tow behind her.

"Where we are going?" Kell questions while following her.

"To the bathroom, we need to get clean before Nico starts to get suspicious."

"Huh! What! Midna wait!"

The sun starts to rise in the distance bathing the whole horizon with bright warm sun rays. Cortana materializes in her mini form stretching arms and sides. "Ah! What lovely morning, I can't wait to get the day started, but first let's see 0723 perfect." The blue AI looks over at snoring werehog in bed; then folds her hands together and holding them up to the right side of her head. She says in sweet innocent voice, "He looks so peaceful and relaxed. Is there anyone evil enough to end his wonderful slumber?" An evil smile and gleam should up on her face as she snaps her fingers making several large stereo speakers appeal around Nico's bed with an electric guitar and microphone headset on Cortana's head. She shouts out, "ONE! TWO! THREE! FOUR! GOOD MORRNNING NIIIICCCCOOOO!"

Cortana runs her pick over the guitar strings. The speakers blast out powerful waves of music and sound shocking Nico to the maximum extreme making the werehog shot straight up into the air yelling at the top of his lungs. He makes contact with ceiling sinking his claws into to drywall. "WHAT THE FUCK CORTANA! ARE YOU TRYING TO GIVE ME A FUCKING HEART ATTACK YOU CRAZY BITCH! WHAT THE FUCK IS THE MATTER WITH YOU?! DAMN IT DON'T TELL ME!"

Cortana couldn't help but laugh when she sees a stream of liquid coming from Nico, "AHH! HAAA! THAT WAKE UP CALL SCARED THE PISS OUT OF YOU!"

Nico growls then jumps down missing the puddle that form on the bed. He walks over to where Cortana is and growls out, "What fuck were you thinking?"

"It's called payback werehog for waking me up last time and ignoring me. Now get clean up, you have to get ready for the match," Cortana fires back with smug look on her face.

Nico look out the window at the rising sun, "Cortana the fight isn't until seven-thirty, so what was the point of waking me up at the crack of dawn?"

A data appeals on Nico's dresser, "I was able to dig this data up last night, and I think the information will peak your interest."

The nude werehog walks over and grabs the data pad and reads the title out loud, "The Royal Journal of King Sora Hedgehog."

Kell walks into his family quarters releasing a wide yawn while walking pass the well decorated living room into the kitchen. The male eagle gives another wide yawn as he grabs some juice. "Where have you been all night?" Kenna questions as she walks into the kitchen wearing her red pajamas. She sees that he is still in his military camo outfit. "Kell are you kidding me with this shit?!"

Before he is response, Kana walks in wearing only a part of gray boxers. "Oh look at this shit! Kell decided to come back home hours before we have to face the possible chance of getting our ass kicked out of this motherfucker!"


The she-wolf cuts him off, "Kell where the hell have you been?! No… no… don't you dare tell me that you went to that fucking festival and… ! DAMNIT KELL WHAT ARE YOU THINKING!"

"Kenna if you let me explain…"

"Explain what Kell?" Kana fusses out, "What the hell is there to explain?! Are you trying to fuck us because from where I'm standing; I see you trying to fuck us!"

"No, Kana I just need to take care of a few things and…"

"And apparently these things were so important that it keep you out all night! Kell if this is supposed to be funny, because its not! Are you any condition to fight?" Kenna continues to the protest looking her older brother.

Kana gets her attention by saying, "No don't bother Kenna! Kell you have done some fucked up shit in the past, but this shit is beyond fucked up! Did you even think about how this will affect Kenna and I if you can't pull your weight?!" Kell folds his arms leans up against the kitchen counter with an annoyed expression. He remains silent while his siblings look at him. A minute or two pass, and Kana says, "Well, are you going to say something or just stand there like a fucking deaf mute motherfucker!"

"Oh is it my turn to talk," Kell saying in smug tone of voice.

"Don't be smartass Kell," Kenna comments with low growl in her voice, "just tell us what the fuck you were thinking!"

"Fine if you must know, after talking with Midna, I went flying around to get some fresh air and clear my head. Yes, I did go to the festival just for a few minutes. Afterwards, what I did is none of your business, so I will thank you to stay out of it," he replies then makes his way to the door.

Kana jumps in front of him, "Hold up, where do you think you're going?"

Kell rolls his eyes, "Well if its not clear, I'm going to bed to get a little extra rest. We have to report to the stadium at six o'clock. That gives us a little on under ten hour to rest and relax, and if was you bro," Kell states while patting him on his bare shoulder, "I would grab a snack and go back to sleep."

Kana takes a swift step back with angry in his eyes, "Don't fucking touch me you piece of shit!"

Kell glares at his brother for a second then looks at his sister, "Kenna?" She turns away then walks out of the kitchen without saying a word.

Kana says with small puffs of smoke coming out his mouth, "Listen bird brain! If we lose and get exile, I'm going to roast your ass to a golden brown!" After his threat, the red dragon walks out as well.

~Well Midna, I'm sure not making friends back at home,~ Kell thinks then says in soft low voice, "Next time we spend the night together lets choice a night that is not so critical."

Time seems to fly by and before anyone knows it, the clock is hitting six. The streets are jammed packed with people either at places that are showing the fight or those who are continuing the festival from last night. The air is filled with cheers for either the ebony hedgehog prince or the Royal guard trio. The stadium is massive open air oval shaped building with crowd seating on both sides of long a part of the stadium. The curved ends of the open building are closed in clubhouse area on one side, and a jumbo TV on the other side.

Nico paces back and forth wearing a navy blue button shirt with gold trims, black dress pants, his black spiked dress shoes, and a body length black over shirt with a gold buckle at the center. On top of his head, he sports a circular gold crown with blue diamond in the center and the Hedgehog family crest craved around it. Nico holds the pad reading the information with great passion and fury.


"Yeah! Come in!" Nico calls still pacing the length of the room while muttering things to him.

Millie opens the door and sees the pacing and reading werehog. "Nico what are reading?

"Huh?" Nico replies not looking away from the data pad.

Millie sits down and asks again, "What are you reading?"

Nico stops and looks at her, "Oh I'm reading…" Sonic suddenly appeals next to him holding his arms in an 'X' position over his chest while shaking his head no. Nico picks up on the signal then tells Millie, "It's the rules for combat. I wanted to see if there was a way to help Kenna and them, but still no luck." Nico sets the pad down on the desk then walks back over to the feline secretary. "So what's up Millie?"

"Well I through I should let you that Sonia and Silver just back into town with Cyrus. They wanted to talk to about what space program is going to need to get up off the ground, but I told them that they will have to wait to launch their idea off till tomorrow," Millie states with smile on her face.

Nico shakes his head with a smirk on his face, "Other than that, how are things progressing?"

"Right on schedule, we should be ready to go in thirty minutes, but I'm worried about Kenna and her brothers. I went to go check in with them, and they aren't talking with each other even worst I think that they are fighting with each other."

Nico gives a concerned look and gets up from the couch and heads to the door. Before he walks out, Nico calls back to Millie, "I know this is going to be a pain, but will you please make sure that the elders and congressional members are settled in their club seating." Millie nods yes and Nico heads out the door.

Kenna, Kell, and Kana are sitting on the steel benches in the locker room wearing their one piece jet black form fitting under armor. The three siblings have their heads lowered not saying a word to the other. Kell looks up at his locker with his white and gold lined armor with the badge for the Royal Guard and two gold bars for rank insignia on the right side and symbol for the Adair family on the left side. He stands up and calls out to Kenna and Kana while putting on his right bucker, "We better get ready. Kenna are we still going to the keep to the plan that you start things off and…"

"Why does it matter to you?" Kana interrupts.

"What is that supposes to mean?" Kell retorts with a worried look on his face. Kana gets up and walks over to their sister and whispers something into her ear. Kenna gets up and starts to put on her battle armor while Kell looks back and forth them as they talk to each other in a low tone of voice. Kell turns to faces his locker and grabs some more parts of his armor. He puts on the pieces, but is able to over hear is name over and over then until he shouts, "WHAT ARE YOU SAYING ABOUT ME!"

Kana looks over his shoulder at his brother and says in a mocking tone, "None of your business, so we will thank you to stay out of it!"

Kell's face goes beat red, and he walks over to Kana shoving the dragon in the shoulder. Kana look as at him as if is ready to punch him, and Kell exclaims, "YOU GOT SOMETHING ON YOUR CHEST THAT YOU WANT TO GET OFF BRO?!"





Kenna eyes bug out hearing her brother's statement. Kana growls out, "YOU GOT SOME FUCKING NERVE TO BLAME KENNA FOR YOUR ACTIONS!"

"Kell how could you blame me for this?" Kenna questions with her fists clenched. "Besides its because of you that we have to change our plan of attack!"

"WHAT!" Kell yells out.




Kell stops shouting and tighten his fist to the point that his palms are burning red, "You think I would betray my own family; just go behind your back to save my own ass?!" Kana nods yes making Kell's eyes become covered in a vail of darkness. "You dumb son of A BITTCHHH!" He shouts out throwing a powerful right hook at Kana face sending the dragon flying across the floor.

However, Kana is able to do a swift backflip and quick rebound letting him head back at his brother with a strong left punch. Kell is able to hold his ground and start swinging punches along with Kana. Kenna shouts for them to stop, but the brothers continue to throw punch after punch after each other. They continue boxing with each out making contact either in the face, chest, or sides. They knock each other back about two feet away. The boys look at each other breathing heavy; after a couple more deep breaths, they charge once more at each other. Just before they make contact, powerful boom goes off with a row of lockers come flying towards them. The steel lockers smash into the brothers then slam into the concrete wall. "ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME WITH THIS SHIT?! ARE YOU ASKING ME TO FUCKING TO KICK YOUR ASS YOU DUMB SON OF BITCHES?!"

Kenna looks behind her to see Nico walking into the room growling in his more muscular and furrier form with his white fangs showing. She can sense the over powering rage coming from the werehog prince. The power of his aura is so overwhelming as he gets closer she feels her instincts screaming at her to run away. Nico's whole body glows with purple-blue aura and his large hands are balled into fist; then he growls out, "KANA! KELL! YOU HAVE FIVE SECONDS TO GET YOUR ASSES FROM UNDER THAT LOCKER BEFORE I BLAST YOU INTO FUCKING ASH!"

The brothers quickly make their way from under the rubble and come quickly stand at attention in front of the angry prince. They are have a few starches and bruises over there body, but just as they get ready to statue Nico punches both of them in the face smashing them back into the rubble. "WHAT THE HELL! HAVE YOU FUCKING LOST YOUR DAMN MINDS! YOU GOT A FIGHT AGAISNT SHADOW IN LESS THAN AN HOUR, AND YOU TWO CHOSE NOW OF ALL TIMES TO FUCKING TRY AND KICK EACH OTHERS ASSES!" Kana and Kell try to work their way back to their feet coughing. Kell tries to the say something, but Nico shouts, "KEEP YOUR FUCKING MOUTHS SHUT! LOOK AT THE YOUR SISTER ASSHOLES! SHE CRYING HER FUCKING EYES OUT WORRIED ABOUT YOUR DUMB ASSES AND HER FUTURE! NOW LISTEN YOU DIPSHITS! YOU HAVE ONE CHOICE! EITHER PUT WHATEVER GOT YOUR PANTIES IN A KNOT BEHIND YOU OR I WILL CANCEL YOUR MATCH AND FUCKING EXILE YOU RIGHT HERE RIGHT NOW! NOW MAKE A FUCKING CHOICE! AND FOR YOUR SAKE YOU BETTER CHOICE WISELY!" Nico walks out of the locker room without blinking an eye.

Nico walks down the plain colored hallway cooling down but remains in his more bulker form. The werehog breaths deeply walking at steady pace with his eyes closed. After walking a little further down the hall, Nico stops and looks up with smile on his face, "Is there something I can help you with Shadow?"

The black hedgehog walks up down the hallway with a smile on his face, "No I'm good, but what going on with my opponents?"

"Just a bit of sibling rivalry," Nico replies.

"Oh good, I hope they settle their dispute before we get this party started." Shadow walks up next to his werehog brother and puts his fist on Nico's shoulder, "Hey bro, no matter what I want to fight them."

"You will Shadow, I know that they will pull their shit together and give you want you want. However, I would suggest that you be on your toes. They are stronger than they look." Nico replies.

Shadow gives a chuckle then starts to head towards locker area. "Yeah that's what I'm looking forward to."

"Oh by way bro," Nico calls out before he starts back walking. "Don't beat them to fast, we have a lot of people who paid good money to see you guys fight. Plus, I have four million dollars on you to win. If you did the right thing, a quarter of those winnings will be yours. I hope you get my drift bro."

The crowds cheer and shout as they wait eagerly for the fight to start. The sky is bathed in soft orange-red glow with a couple of stars appearing in the sky. Nico walks up into the royal viewing box and comes into view of everyone present. The prince holds his hand up making everyone fall silent, and he smiles looking out on the audience. "Welcome everyone, it is pleasure and honor to be standing here front of you today. We have all come here to be a witness four warriors battle against each other in order to prove who the more powerful and greater warrior is." Nico points down to the grassy center of the stadium. An octagon shape opens up in the center of field and as platform rises up with Shadow standing in the center a wearing a white button up shirt with black jeans with gold trims woven into the shape of flames. His long black trench coat has the same flame pattern and color with matching gold buttons. "Please welcome Prince Shadow Hedgehog," Nico introduces making the people cheer loudly and chant his name over and over. Shadow smiles and waves at everyone while walking off the platform letting it go back under ground. The black hedgehog continues to wave for a couple more minutes until Nico holds up his hand calling for silent. The audience obeys his signal; then holds out his hand once more and says, "Please welcome Captain of the Royal Guards Kenna Adair and her two brothers, Lieutenant Kell and Kana Adair." The platform appears once more with Kenna and her brothers dressed in their unique battle armor. Kenna displays her normal armor plated sports bra with white plated pants and her two swords in sheathed on her back. Kana sports his red dragon scaled armor with his long black scaled dragon spear. Kell wears the white and gold armor with his wings coming out the back slots and folded behind him; his bow striped over his right shoulder.

The people once again erupt with cheers and shouts for the competitors. Nico motions for them to look at him as his asks, "Prince Shadow, why have you come here today?"

Shadow grins looking the Adair siblings then points while saying, "I have come here to see if these three are really worthy of beings a part of the group assigned to protect us." Shadow lowers his hand then looks back at up a Nico, "Your majesty I want to test their strength and see if they are even worth me wasting my time."

Nico keeps his eyes trained down on both of them and says, "Captain Adair, as the ranking officer, you may speak on behalf of your brothers. What is your answer?"

Kenna steps forward and starts with, "Thank you, your highness. On behalf of my brothers and I,…"

Kell walks forward and calls out, "Your majesty, please forgive me, but I want to say that I cannot have my sister speak on my behalf. I have no problem fighting along my brother and sister, but this match is too important to us for just one of us to speak. With your permission sire, I will speak on my own behalf."

Nico smiles then says, "Well said Lieutenant Adair, I will approved your request and if your brother wishes to do the same, I will approved that as well." Kana eyes Kell with an untrusting eye and nods his agreement. "Very well, then I will ask again what is your answer to Shadow's challenge?"

Kell, Kana, and Kenna side by side glancing at each other for second and give a reinsuring smile to each other then look at Nico and say in unison, "Yes your majesty!"

"Excellent! Now let us all witness to your power! At this time, the time of Twilight where the light of day and the darkness of the night fights for dominant of the sky the same will happen with you. Now take your places!" Kana and his siblings walk to the far right side of the fighting arena and stand in a purple square box as Shadow moves to far left side and stands in the center of a black square. Nico look at them then commands in a booming voice, "BEGIN THE BATTLE!"

Kell looks has brother and sister giving them a smile. "I know you two don't trust me right now, but trust me I wouldn't do anything to would jeopardize our chance to the win. Remember Shadow is the enemy if we want to win we need to work together. Besides," Kell turns around to look in at Shadow, and points at the smiling black hedgehog, "he's the one who thinks that he is better than us. Together, we can put that smug hedgehog prince in his place." He looks back Kenna and Kana, "But I can't do it alone. So what do you guys say?" They remain motionless for a second then they nod in unison.

(A/N: For awesome background music play Two Steps from Hell-Archangel extended)

They turn to look at Shadow with their warrior's face. Kell then says, "Speed."

"Power," Kana says second.

"Light," Kenna adds lastly.

They say in unison while charging full speed at the motionless hedgehog while drawing their weapons they yell out, "WE UNITE TO END THIS FIGHT!"

Kana pulls ahead of the others thrusting his spears at binding speeds at the hedgehog. Shadow is able to dodge his attacks by moving swiftly left and right with a smile on his face his arms still folded over his chest. Kana growls seeing his constant attacks easily dodged. The red dragon is able to add flames to his spear making the air grow hotter with each thrust of his weapon. Kell and Kenna move to the left and right flank of the battling warriors. Kell pulls out his bow and takes up his position to the right. The dire eagle smiles taking aim at Shadow. Kenna comes siding to the left and watches her brother's swift attacks.

"Oh my," Shadow comments doing a backflip to get out Kana range of attack. The searing heat makes the black hedgehog rip off his trench coat. Under the coat, Shadow has two swords strapped to his sides. He whirls smoking garment over his head with a smile on his face. "Well, I can see that you won't disappoint me," Shadow comment.

From the right, three white white arrows come soaring through the air. Shadow spots the incoming attack and uses his smoking coat to stop the first arrow then jumps to avoid the second and third, but his escape path is barred when another two arrow come rushing towards him from the same direction. The black hedgehog twists his body to the left in a whirling motion. His is able to force himself from the path of the arrows and lands on the ground with a thud. Before he is able stand up, Kenna comes in from the left with sweeping slash attack with her golden sword. Shadow is only able to defend himself by drawing his left black steel one handed sword. The blades meet with resonate ringing cling; however, the white she-wolf swings her other golden steel sword. Upon contact, Shadow is surprised by the great strength that the captain of the guard has when he is sent flying back a couple of feet backwards in order to hold on to his sword.

Shadow grunts in the annoyance at being sent backwards. The crowds erupt in cheers seeing trio's fierce opening ballets. Shadow stands up brushing off the loose grass on his pants and shirt, but the smile never leaves his face. Instead he draws his other sword and spins them around in his hands.

Up in the royal viewing box, Nico and Sonic watch the fight intensely while standing up with his arms folded over his chest. "Don't tell me that fight is over already," Manic comments walking up next his werehog brother. Nico remains silent still watching the fight; Manic looks down in the arena is surprised to the see Shadow dual wielding swords. Shadow dashes towards Kenna, but his dash attack is quickly stopped when ten arrows comes flying from Kell's bow. Shadow is forced to stop and use his swords to deflect the arrows, but more arrows come flying in forcing Shadow to stay put and hold his ground. Manic is left shocked by the swift movements of his other older brother.

Nico softly says, "I think Sonic likes it as well because he has the same look on his face Manic."

They watch as Shadow continues to deflect the arrows; suddenly from behind Kana comes rushing up thrusting his spear forward at Shadow. The black hedgehog ducks to the right, but Kana stabs his spear in Shadow's path making the hedgehog lean to the right to parry Kana's thrust attacks then to the left the defect the incoming arrows. The crowd goes wild seeing what can only be described as two Shadows moving at a fast pace to defend himself. Kenna smiles seeing her chance and infuses her sword with electricity.

"Looks like Shadow is in trouble," Manic comments.

Nico nods and replies, "Yeah he's getting it from two sides and from the look in Kenna's eyes she ready to pounce on her prey."

"Shadow can't handle that many enemies at once. If Kenna jumps in now…"

Manic's statement is cut off when they hear Silver's voice say, "Don't count on it bro." They turn around to see Silver and Sonia enter the room.

"Silver is right; I don't believe that Shadow would let himself get into a position that he couldn't defend," Nico adds.

Shadow tirelessly works on defecting Kell's arrows and parrying Kana's spear thrust. The hedgehog glances in front of him to see Kenna charging at him. He grunts speeding up counters; he is able duck for quick second in the middle of Kana's attack to kick him in the gut knocking him are couple of feet back. Shadow knocks away another arrow and thrusts forward at Kenna. The she-wolf's swords are at the ready. Once they are in arm's length, she swings hard from the right with both swords. Shadow leans to his left to bring both of his swords in front of him. Her swing makes contact with Shadow's swords, but the black hedgehog is surprise when he feels himself being pushed back and an odd increasing stinging feeling rolls through his hands down his arms and throughout his body. He grits his teeth feeling the shock from the electric attack combined with Kenna's increased strength. The energy wells up to the point that the cracking sound of the electricity is loud enough for everyone to hear. Bolts of lightning come flashing out from the contact point until he is overwhelmed and sent flying backwards towards the other end of the arena. Shadow fights to get back control, yet he hears Kenna shout out, "NOW KANA!"

He forces himself to look up as Kana replies, "With pleasure Kenna!" The red dragon opens his mouth allowing a red-orange orb to form "LAVA BLAST!" then sends it rocketing toward the helpless hedgehog. Shadow's eyes widen watching the attack come flying towards him.

In the box, Nico comments, "This is going to hurt." A second later the sphere hits the fighting hedgehog. *BOOOM* goes echoing in all directions. Nico's eye twitches witnessing the attack.

Sonic feels the uneasy feeling from his linked brother, ~Is there something wrong Nico?

~I don't know yet, but Shadow did something odd there for a second,~ Nico replies keeping his eyes trained on the battlefield.

A cloud of smoke rises from where Shadow's body clash lands, and the crowd falls silent waiting for the smoke and dust to dissolve. After a couple of seconds, everything settles to reveal Shadow standing in the center of cloud and burn area unharmed. Once the crowds see the black hedgehog, they explode with cheers and shouts. The shouts and cheers turn into the varying chant.








Shadow brushes off the loose grass and dirt on his pants and shirt while saying, "Well now that was a fun warm up, but…" the prince pauses drawing his swords and spinning them in his hand, "lets gets down to business, and give these people the fight they paid to see!" With his words sent echoing throughout the stadium making the fans cheer in agreement.

"That's Shadow for you," Silver comment sitting on the one of the couches in the private box while eating some chicken wings from his plate. "He knows how to work a crowd."

Nico walks over the food buffet and gets plate full of bit size honey BBQ chicken wings, and walks back over to the open view port, "You got that right Silver, but knowing our dear brother he got something heavy in still store for them."

Kenna and her brothers rejoin together. She says to them in a soft voice, "Same pattern as before, but watch your ass Kell no doubt that he going to go for you first and that will be our chance to trap him again, and you heard his majesty lets to kick it up to the next level."

"LETS GOOO!" Shadow shouts while dashing right at them. Kell takes the lead while firing a spread of arrows at the charging hedgehog. Shadow easily deflects the shots while still moving in.

Kell runs another five feet then takes a knee shooting back to back arrows. Once the prince is halfway to him he calls out, "Get going!" Kana is already on the move taking a wide curve approach from the left while shooting out several fire blasts at his target. Shadow is able to dodge the fireballs by jumping and doing mid-air flips while still fending off Kell's wave of arrows. Once Shadow lands, he picks up his speed getting closer and closer to Kell. "Damnit!" the dire eagle shouts being force stand up and back pedal away from the approaching attacker. "Kana hurry up!"

"Don't wet your pants!" Kana shouts sliding front of the Shadow cutting off his attack path. "AAAAHHHHHH!" Kana shouts while thrust in the dragon spear at blinding speed making Shadow dodge with the same amount of speed. With every attack, a wave of fire oozes out of the spear heating the air around them. "Come on your majesty! You won't beat me if you just stand there and dodge my attacks!" Kana only sees Shadow grin at his statement; he feels a wave of annoyance course through him making some and fire rise out his mouth. "I'll wipe that grin off your face! Kell hurry up!"

Shadow glances behind to see Kell at his back and another volley of arrows heading right at him. ~Shit!~ He quickly looks back forward and punches the spear away from him. In the blink of an eye, Shadow back flips away from Kana, and uses his swords to knock away the arrows. Shadow's attention is drawn back to Kana when he hears him roar while coming at him with his spear in attacking position. Once aging for split second, everyone can see two Shadows fending off the brothers' attacks.

"Damn I have to give to Shadow; he's really moving!" Manic comments then takes a bit of the pizza.

"Ha," Silver adds as he walks up the green hedgehog and pats him on the back, "our dear brother is still playing with them."

"He's not the only one. Kenna and her brothers are also playing with him. If I was Shadow, I wouldn't under estimate them," Nico states with a serious tone while watching Shadow move swiftly from opponent to opponent.

Sonia walks over to look down hearing the fans going wild at the fight. "Nico, I thought Sonic and you bet on Shadow?"

"I did, but doesn't mean I won't support or cheer for them," Nico replies with a smirk on his face.

"Hey what is Kenna doing?" Silver comments pointing at the she-wolf.

Shadow twists back and forth countering all the incoming attacks. Kana smiles at every hit that his and Shadow's weapons clash. The dragon's eyes watch the heat from his spear would transfer to Shadow's sword, but when Shadow goes to the deflect Kell's arrows, the heat in the sword is rapidly cooled. Kana gives a soft chuckle seeing the side effects of their attacks.

Kenna gets into a running stance as she focuses her lightning powers into the swords. She watches the battling males waiting for the signal from Kell. She slightly digs her armored foot into the ground while silently counting down till the signal is given. She sees Shadow's black blades glow a dull red in the mid area of the blade. "That's where I need to the strike; then I will able to hit him directly," she softly states to herself; she glances over at Kell. Her eyes grow wide when she sees Kell motion his hand to go in for the attack. She gives a loud howl and goes in. She pushes herself up to full speed while her swords are at the ready.

The moment she gets close enough, Kell's arrow hit Shadow's left sword cooling the metal. Shadow swings around to parry another attack from Kana, but finds the dragon lieutenant has retreated back as Kenna take his place. Shadow swings his left sword down to strike, but Kenna aims for the mid part of the sword with her left blade. Once the blades connect, the black blade shatters into two. Shadow is not phrased by the destruction of his blade. Instead, he comes in with other sword, but Kenna is faster than him. She thrust her right sword straight the black hedgehog slashing his left side. Shadow ignores his injury and tries to give Kenna her own cut; however, the power stored in the golden blade releases into Shadow's body. He screams in pain feeling his body freeze up and go numb allowing Kenna to the jump backwards to clear the area. "KANA DO IT NOW!" She shouts.

"LAVA BLAST!" Kana shouts spitting out another fire ball hitting the wounded hedgehog.


Kell rushes over to his siblings asking as he looks at the dust cloud, "Do you think that did it?"

"I wouldn't count on it!"

They turn around to see Shadow behind them slowing walking up to them with both his swords in his hands.

"Damn how did he…"

Kenna jumps in cutting off Kana's statement, "Chaos control!" She squeezes the hilt of her swords and grits her teeth, "Fuck! I didn't think he would use that ability during our battle!"

"No time whine about it now! Get ready, we have to stay on the offensive! On my mark…"

Kell falls silent when they see Shadow stop walking. He lifts up his left sword and inspects the broken blade. "Hum… I have to give it up to you three. I wasn't expecting that you would coordinate your attacks in suck a way that would clause my blade to be broken." He looks at the other blade, "Since I was using both swords to deflect the attacks, the same will have happen with this sword." Shadow teleports into the standsmaking the fans in the area scream and cheer when the black hedgehog prince gives the swords to young boy and girl. He rubs them on the head then teleports back into the fighting arena. "Now I need a new weapon," he smiles as he holds his right hand. "Chaos sword," an orb of black-red energy forms in his hand. He squeezes the orb making the energy extend out until it takes the shape of a great sword. Shadow swings it over his back with a big smile on his face. "You guys are pretty good with combining your powers with your weapons. Now! Time to even up the playing field!"

The hedgehog prince goes rushing in, and the guard trio splits up with Kana going to the left, Kenna to the right, and Kell down the center. Shadow makes a beeline at Kenna. She sees him heading right for her turn on ball of her foot while back peddling with her swords at the ready.

"KENNAAA!"Kana and Kell shout in unison.

"You're first!" Shadow shouts putting his other hand on the energy sword hilt getting ready to swing.

"GET THE FUCK AWAY FROM MY SISTER!" Kana shouts charging at Shadow, "GET AT TASTE OF THIS!" Kana slides to a stop tossing up his spear. As the spear comes down, Kana focuses his power into his fist making it glow red and fire come rising from it. Once spear is in range, he strikes the butt end of the spear making the fire pour through it. The dragon scale spear burn red with fire coming out the sides of the front and the back erupt into cone of fire. "TAKE THIS! DRAGON SPEAR ROCKET!"

The flaming red spear goes flying at Shadow leaving large smoke trail behind it. The black hedgehog chuckles and does a quick twist around as he swings the black-red energy sword intercepting the incoming spear. The sharp edge to energy blade comes in the contact with the tip of the spear. For a split second the weapons are lock in a brief struggle making the fire from the spear crawl down Shadow's sword, but the flames are quickly extinguished and with one powerful push. The black dragon scaled spear with a diamond tipped steel peak is split in half by the chaos sword and lands at the sides of the hedgehog warrior. Not wasting a second, Shadow twists around catching Kenna off guard. He does five quick slashes each hitting the blades of the swords. Kenna gasps seeing the golden blades fall apart. "Two down," Shadow states then turns to the look at Kell.

Kenna shouts, "Kell he's going for the weapons watch out!" Her warning comes too late as Shadow appears in front of the dire eagle. "No!" She shouts watching Shadow swing his sword and cut Kell's bow in half.

Shadow uses Chaos Control again to disappear just as the trio reunites. "Now that things are evened up, we can get third round started!" Shadow exclaims letting his energy sword dissolve.

Kell and Kana look at their sister, and Kana states, "Well now what?"

Kenna smirks as she punches her right fist into her left. "We go hand to hand. You two are going have to back me up." She watches at Shadow stretch his arms and gets into a fighting stance. "Believe it or not boys, I'm beginning a fun. MOVE IT!" She orders dashing at Shadow.

Shadow chuckles at Kenna charging at him. He does his own charge at her; he brings his fists up to the sides of his face. He sees her fists start to glow white with electric energy. In response, Shadow fists start to glow a familiar color of purplish-blue.

Nico's eyes flash with anger seeing the color of Shadow's fists. "Shadow you son of a bitch!" Nico growls out.

Silver looks over at his brother asking, "What did you say Nico?"

Nico stays focused on the match, "Nothing!"

Silver narrows his eyes looking at Nico, but his attention is drawn to the door when it opens. Midna walks into the viewing box and walks up to stand next to the silver hedgehog. "I didn't think, we would see you here after interview you gave last night."

Midna huffs then says, "You think, I would miss the chance to see that arrogant brother ours be brought down a peg or two.

"If that's true, then why are you so late Midna?" Sonia questions.

Midna fumbles for an answer, but Nico quickly states, "We can worry about that later, things are about to heat up again."

Kenna yells as she charges at Shadow; as he does the same in a mirror fashion. When the two meet, Kenna attacks with a left hook, but Shadow is able to defect the attack with a right hook. Both of their fists make contact and release small shockwave. In the blink of eye, they attack using their opposite fists releasing another shockwave. Shadow and Kenna's attacks start to go faster and faster until their fists start to become a blur. The wave of punches leaves a powerful wake of shockwaves emitting from attacks. The energy waves echo from them causing the surrounding air start kicking up into forceful gale of wind.

The fans cover their eyes while still trying to watch the two warriors exchange furiously fast blows with each other. The wind, dust, and dirt starts move faster and faster the longer Shadow and Kenna continue. Kana shields his face with his left, "Damn! Kenna's hand to hand combat is more powerful than I thought!"

"Kana focus! We got be to ready!" Kell orders running to left of the fight. Kana nodes then dashes to the right.

Shadow and Kenna start to breathe heavily while keeping up their blinding attacks. "I have to admit…*huff* you're not too bad at hand to hand combat. *Huff* I think I may have *huff* underestimated you," Shadow acknowledges.

"Thanks *huff* your highness, but I *huff* you are haven't *huff* seen nothing yet! *Huff* you can thank Nico for this!" Kenna huffs out then her punches start to speed up. Suddenly the deadlock battle starts to turn in Kenna's favor as she is able to break through Shadow's counters and strike his body. The hedgehog suffers blow after blow from the she-wolf, and Shadow's torment increases when he feels the electric strings of her punches. Shadow grunts after every hit and tries to keep his defend up, yet she is able to power through. After another twenty punches, Shadow fails to block one of her punches. She lands a strike on his solar plexus stunning the hedgehog for half a second. Kenna unleashes a blinding wave of punches in the same spot. After the fiftieth punch, she lands a powerful deep punch making Shadow crumble over, but she keeps up the relentless attack delivering mighty upper cut to his chin sending him flying into the air. "NOW!" She orders.

"Lava Blast!" Kana shouts.

"Gale Strike!" Kell yells.

As just Shadow comes falling down, a red-orange fireball and a bright white crescent slash clash into the stun hedgehog with deafening boom in a blinding explosion. Kana and Kell come rushing up to Kenna's side seeing the she wolf breathing heavily. "Way a go Kenna! We pull put that big mouth prince in his place," Kana praises while watching the smoke raise from the ground.

Kell does his best to trying peer through the smoke, "Do you think we over did it?"

"I don't think so, but I know that we did some serious damage," Kenna conveys.

The smoke clears to reveal Shadow standing in the center. His clothes are burn and torn from the powerful attacks. The black hedgehog blushes some dust and ash off is shoulder; then says with a frightening smile, "That actually hurt a little," in the blink of an eye Shadow disappears and reappears in front of the trio. Before Kenna, Kell, or Kana can react, Shadow punches Kenna in the face, kicks Kell in the gut making him crumble forward, lastly he grabs Kana's arm and swings him into his siblings like a baseball bat. The impact is so powerful the two are sent flying backwards. Shadow then throws Kana at his siblings. His body slams into the other with a bone cracking sound. "Enough toying around, these people came to see a good show! So stop holding back and lets get to it! I want to see your true power of your ancient forms!"

The three look at Shadow with emotionless eyes only seeing the hedgehog prince smiling, they each get up off the ground limping over to each other holding the wounded parts of their bodies. Kenna face grows sour thinking, ~Nico was right, we have to go all out if we want to beat him, but…~ she shakes her head then looks at Kana holding his arm over his ribs; then Kell with a hand on his right shoulder. Lastly she looks back the grinning hedgehog, she exhales as she lowers her head and says, "Boys we got no choice, as we are now we no hope of beating him." Her head rockets up with a fierce look on her face looking that the cross armed hedgehog, "NO MORE KIDDIE GAMES! IF HE WANTS TO THE PUSH TO THE LIMIT THEN WE WILL GIVE HIM WHAT HE WANTS! TRANSFORM!"

Kell nods as Kana gives a giant smile ear to ear. The three siblings step away from each other to give space in between. The air around each of them begins to swirl as their bodies glow to brightly overshadowing their figures. Their auras form orb like domes growing bigger and bigger by the second while sending out powerful waves of energy and wind in all directions. When the orbs look as they can't get any bigger, they explode covering the growing night with red, white, and yellow. The fans are stun to see the snow white dire wolf with three lightening shaped fur rods on her back and electricity cracking around her, the majestic dire bald eagle with a slow spinning white spell wheel behind him, and a giant red dragon while fire glows around his body with flames rising out of his mouth.

Nico calls for one of the security guards to come to the viewing box.

"How may I be of service your majesty?" the guard asks.

"Have the staff rise the protection shield, things are about to get ugly!"

The guard nods and rushes out of the viewing box. As Nico turns back to look at powerful transformed Royal Guards. "Well this alt to be good."

"Don't you think Shadow is a little over his head with this? The energy coming off them is… wow!" Sonia comments.

"I don't know, only the next attack will tell," Nico replies.

In the beast tone of voice Kenna says, "Time to end this! Kana! Kell! Time for the Mega Flare!"

Kana nodes and growls out loudly, "HELLFIRE!" The gigantic red dragon opens his mouth creating a growing massive red-orange fireball.

As the ball grows bigger, Kenna calls out, "HOWLING LIGHTENING!" the dire wolf gives a loud howl to sky making thunder clouds appear out of thin air. Several bolts of lightning crackle in sky; then strike down hitting her body. The lightning rods on her back redirect the energy at the now hundred foot diameter fireball. The lightning wraps around the flaming sphere and rotating bans.

Lastly, Kell opens his wings then gives several powerful flaps lifting him into the air. The spell wheel behind him starts to spin at a rapid speed. Kell shouts, "MAJESTIC ARROWS!" The dire eagle spreads his wings fully open making billions of arrows come raining out of the wheel. The arrows swirl around the lightning empowered fireball in the shape of rotating blades.

"Well I have to give it you. That is…"

Shadow is cut off when the three shout in unison, "FINAL FORM!" Shadow is shock to see their aura energy feed into the powerful attack. The swirling red, white, and yellow energy turn the sphere into a swirling color of energy. Before Shadow can react, the combine attack goes rocketing towards him. The black hedgehog is to slow to dodge or counter. Through the waves of cascading energy and pain, Shadow hears the trio shout again, "MEGA FLARE!" Kenna, Kell, and Kana fire out beams of their aura at the enveloped hedgehog. Once the beams hit the sphere, all the energy closes in to one central point around Shadow in a blinding light; then *BBBBBOOOOOMMMMM!*.

Massive shockwaves erupt from around the towering explosion with the echoing shout of Shadow's cries of pain. The shield protecting the audience struggles to hold up against the resonating energy. After about thirty more seconds, the blast fades away leaving the once battered glassy fighting ring a barren dusty wasteland.

(A/N stop background music)

Everyone gaps in horror at the powerful attack results. Some start to question if Shadow is still alive after the blast. Everyone watch intensely looking for any sign of life from the blast zone. Some start to shout Shadow's name.

Everyone in royal view box is stun by the funding scene. Nico, Silver, and Midna are the only ones with smiles on their face while Sonia and Manic look over the field for any sign of Shadow's body.

"What do you think Nico?" Silver questions glancing over at the werehog.

"Its all over Shadow," Midna jumps in walking up to the window and taps Sonia and Manic on the shoulder, "Don't worry guys, Shadow is still alive he just bit off more than he could chew." She then turns to Nico and orders, "Nico call the match. Kell and them beat him, and…"

"Not just yet sis," Nico replies with smirk.

"Come on Nico you got to kidding me," she retorts.

"Nico is right, Midna the match isn't over yet," Silver states.

"Silver you're joking, even if he releases his limiter that much energy will would have overwhelm him. Nico call the match," Midna contests.

Nico gives a curious look, "Shadow has limiters?"

"We all do," Midna states, "Mom just haven't given Sonia hers yet, but that doesn't matter. Shadow lost!"

"WOOH!" Manic shouts looking at the field with the sounds of people shouting and cheering in the background.

Midna spins around and shocked to see Shadow standing up in middle of the rumble. "What the fuck!"

Shadow stands strong looking at Kana and his sibling with a smile on his face. The black hedgehog's cloths are burn and torn in multiple place with his shirt nearly completely torn off with only one strap lapping over his body. His pants have shredded holes up and down the leggings. Parts of his short black red strip fur are covered with burnt marks and small blood patches. His face is covered with bruises and burn fur with a blood dripping down from the left side of his mouth.

Shadow spits out a glob of blood to the right then smiles while looking at his opponents. As he pats himself down blushing off the excess dust and dirt, he says, "Well, I have to get to you guys. You proved me wrong; I thought this would be an easy and quick fight, but you have given me a run for my money. I think its only fair that I give you a taste of my true power." Shadow holds out his arms to the sides; then says, "Rings of light reveal!"

(A/N play Nightcore-Smack my Bitch Up)

A golden ring appears around each wrist. The hedgehog prince closes his eyes then mouths something softly, so no one else can hear; then he shouts out, "Ring one release!" The ring around his right wrist glows bright then falls to the ground with a ding.

Suddenly, his yellow aura explodes up around him making the air flow in all directions. He opens his eyes with an evil grin on his face, and says, "Don't blink."

In flash he disappears and reappears under the chin of the huge dragon, Shadow gives Kana a power upper kick. The attack is so strong Kana is lifted off the ground and sent flying backwards. Before Kana's body his able to hit to ground, Shadow reappears over him, "Not done yet!" then punches his gut sending him clashing into the ground.

Kenna gallops over to charging a lightning attack, but just as she gets ready to launch the attack. Shadow appears on her left side and punches her in the jaw with what could only be described as a jaw cracking hit. The snow white wolf is sent flying twisting end over end towards the side wall. Before makes contact with the solid surface, the hedgehog prince shows up once more in her flight path. "You're going the wrong direction." Time seems to slow down and Shadow cold cots the flying wolf sending her torpedoing in to the ground.

Kell soars down firing two waves of arrow at Shadow. Shadow seems to be hit by the attack, but to his surprise Shadow shows up square in his face with his open palm. Kell feels like he hits a wall stopping him in midair. The dire eagle grunts in pain then he hears from behind him, "Next stop: Down!" The eagle unleashes horrifying scream as he receives a backbreaking punch. Kell comes clashing down on Kenna in a sickening boom.

The black hedgehog isn't finish yet, he appears next to where Kana landed. Before the red dragon even has second to recover, Shadow grabs his tail with an incredible show of strength lifts the two ton dragon into the area. Like a flyswatter, Shadow swings Kana down over his siblings while saying, "Get a load of this!"


Kana's flatten on top of his brother and sister with dust and dirt flying up and around them from the impact. Shadow easily lands outside the dust area looking in their direction. The fans go wild seeing the dizzy fifteen second turn around.

"Come on out of there and face me like a man!" Shadow calls out to the three in the dust cloud. As the dust cloud begins to settle, Shadow smiles to see Kenna, Kana, and Kell reverted back to her their humanoid form with their armor broken and shattered while holding their hands over their most wounded area and blood dripping from the cuts and bruises. "Cool! Cool! Now lets keep this his party going!"

Kenna works her jaw to the point of that it cracks then breaks, and in muffed tone of voice, "MOVE IT!" The three of them split up going different directions to get around Shadow.

Kana dashes to the left, but is soon join by Shadow running by his side. "LAVA BLAST!" he shouts while splitting out a fireball at his opponent.

Shadow is able to dodge the attack, but Kana fires several more shots. Each missing the target until Shadow appears in front of him. He fires more shots; however, Shadow is able to catch the last fireball. Kana tries come to a sliding stop to avoid the now charging hedgehog. Once Shadow is close enough with the fireball in hand, he says with a smile, "Here you lost this." Shadow pushes the fireball into Kana's face with a deadly explosion.

Kenna stops hearing the blast and shouts her brother's name. Shadow appears in front of her with the same bone chilling smile. He holds his fists up in a boxer's stance, "Round Two! Ding-Ding Bitch!" In flash Kenna and Shadow are exchanging blow after blow. The blinding speed of their fists makes it appear as only black and white blurs. "You're good no wonder Nico likes you, but lets pick up the pace." Shadow's punches start to come fast along with Kenna's, but the she-wolf quickly notes that she is not able to deflect all the shoots and every time their fists met. She feels the bones in her hands crack. In a blink, she winches in pain, and Shadow says, "Bad move girl!" She is then overwhelmed with millions of punches hitting every part of her body; then a painful upper cut to her broken jaw. She cries out filling the pain in her hands and jaw with blood splitting out her mouth.

Kell sees the attack and is able bring out his wings and white wheel charging at Shadow while yelling, "SON OF A BITCH!"

"Humm… watch what you say about my mother," Shadow replies.

The wheel on Kana's back starts to spin as he shouts, "Enchant Arrows!" Thousands of arrows comes flying from the wheel at Shadow.

Shadow only laughs as he folds his arms and uses Chaos Control to teleport. He dodges each arrow with ease and laughing as he says, "What's this? A new attack, ha why didn't you use this trick earlier?"

"I don't have to justify anything to you jackass!" Kell shouts.

Shadow keeps flashing all around Kell's attacks, "Now that just not nice because after all…" Shadow teleports again disappearing from Kell's sight; the humanoid eagle tries to get his sights back on the black hedgehog, but his whole body goes cold when he hears from behind him, "I am a member of the royal family. Hum I wonder, if I do this will your wheel break." Shadow punches Kell square in the back making him scream out in agony with drops of blood being splat out at the same time. The white wheel breaks in half as Shadow's punch send him towards the ground. Before impact, Shadow reappears below him just when Kell comes into range he says, "Get over there with your family." Shadow kicks the left side of the battered eagle making him torpedo at his siblings with a mighty boom.

(A/N stop background music)

Midna watches in horror seeing Kell clash land into the others. "NICO!" she yells, "YOU HAVE TO END THIS! TELL SHADOW THAT ENOUGH!"

"I can't the match isn't over and…"

"YOU DUMBASS!" she interjects. Tears begin to flow down her face and she runs out of the room saying Kell's name low enough for no one to hear.

Sonic watches as Midna goes running out. ~Nico don't you think this is getting a little out of hand?~ Sonic asks just they hear Kenna and Kana scream after getting back on their feet to launch a counterattack. ~Nico, if Shadow keeps this up, he might kill them.~

Nico shakes his head no, ~I don't think Shadow will go that far. Besides, we gave our word that we would see this thing out to the end.~

Sonic nods and replies, ~I just hope we haven't made a big mistake.~

"Me too," Nico says out loud.

Silver looks over at Nico, "What's the matter?"

"Sonic was just worried that Shadow will overdo it," Nico says as a tear jerking cry echoes throughout stadium.

Just as Silver is about to response, everyone attention is turned back onto Shadow as he says…

Shadow grabs hold each of bloody battered Royal Guard members by the collar, "The night has come, time to put you three to sleep for good!" He tosses them into the air, "ALRIGHT PLAYTIME IS OVER! LETS GO CHOAS CONTROL!"

Everyone gasp seeing the three limp bodies go soaring into moon filled starry night sky. Shadow appears above them with his body coated in his yellow aura; then he charges straight down into them. He rockets pass the three with his aura. Once his passes by them uses Chaos Control to do it again but from left to right, then from the top left to the bottom right, then the top right to the bottom left. Shadow moves so fast that the aura trail grows brighter with each pass. To everyone on the ground, Shadow's attack looks like the three exhausted warriors are surrounded by six orbiting rows of light.

The attacks grow in intensely and speed with every passing second. After thirty seconds, Kenna peaks through her blood covered face to see what looks like six bright yellow Shadows outlines circled around them. In the blink of an eye, each of them are hit with uppercuts by two Shadows while they call out.



From above they see what has to be the real Shadow with a giant yellow power ball over his head in his hands.


The black hedgehog shouts throwing the ball down at them. Kenna can only her eyes as the ball of energy absorbs her and her brothers. Once again times seems to the slow down as everyone watches the power ball clash down into the ground releasing a crazy amount of energy in the form of a yellow pillar of fire. The explosion's shockwaves destroy the protection shield in front of the audience sending waves of dust and heat in all directions.

Everything settles down a minute later leaving the viewing audience with only the sight of a massive crater in the center of the battlefield. Midna reaches the ground level entrance and covers her mouth with tearful gasp seeing the destruction. Tears run down the sides of her face; then she shouts at the top of her lungs, "KKKKEEEEEELLLLLLL!"

Manic turns to the Nico to see a stone expression on the werehog's face. "DAMMIT NICO! YOU SHOULD HAVE KNOWN OUR DUMBASS BROTHER WOULD GO OVERBROAD! NOW LOOKED WHAT HAPPENED!" Nico shakes his head and points back at the battlefield as the sounds of shocked ah turn into cheers and applauses. The green hedgehog turns back to sees Shadow holding on to the three beaten but alive warriors.

Shadow uses the jets on his shoes to float down to the ground, "Consider yourself lucky. In your condition, if I let that attack hit you, you three would be dead. Knowing my siblings they would have never have forgiven me." Once they are close enough to the ground, Shadow tosses their battered bodies down resulting in small painful coughs and blood coming out.

Nico comes into view for everyone to see making the cheers fall silent. "The battle is over! All our warriors fought well with great strength and unquestionable honor. However only one was able to claim victory. The winner is," Nico takes a deep breath and shouts at the top of his lungs, "PRINCE SHADOW HEDGEHOG!" The people erupt with ear shattering cheers. Shadow waves his hands and smiles as he turns around looking at all the cheering fans. Nico holds his hand up signaling the fans to fall silent as he continues with, "Well done Shadow, as the winner, you must now decide. What will the fate of the three before you?"

Shadow crosses his arms and closes his eyes reminding silent as he thinks to himself. Kenna, Kell, and Kana work together to get to their feet to face the thinking black hedgehog. The young prince opens his eyes to look at his opponents and says, "They are…."

"What will be the fate of the beaten Royal Guards? Will Shadow exile Kenna and her brothers? Will Midna be forced to watch her boyfriend be sent to parts unknown? Or does the cold hearted hedgehog have another fate in mind? All these questions and more will be answered in the next..."

"Sonic what are doing?!"

"Midna you're ruining my dramatic closing!"

"Closing? Sonic our viewer have been waiting all this time to find out what happen, and you choose now to try and end the episode!"

"Come on sis, haven't you seen DBZ before and…"

"Sonic these isn't DBZ and our viewers deserve to know what going to happen!"

"Oh yeah or do you just want to get Kell in…"




"Sorry everyone Sonic is going to take a little nap now! Let end this episode right."

"They are to be…" Shadow pauses looking at the distress expression on their faces. He huff out air turning his head away from them, "allowed to stay and keep their jobs."

The people erupt with cheers and praise for Shadow's decision. Nico says with a smile, "Very well it is decided, Kenna, Kana, and Kell will remain here!"

The three of them collapse in relief of Shadow's choice. Midna rushes in and grabs hold of Kell at the same time Nico grabs hold of Kenna and Kana. Kenna mouths thank you to Shadow along with her brothers. "Yeah yeah! Just know I expect more from you next time," Shadow states walking away with his back to them.

Nico and Sonic smile at look over their shoulder; then Nico looks ahead and says, "Thank you all for coming! Please get home safely! Now if you excuse us, we need to get these three to a doctor! LATER!" Nico and Midna use Chaos Control to teleport away.

Shadow slowly walks down the lighted tunnel giving off soft grunts with every step. "There's no one watching, so you can drop the tough guy cover Shadow," Silver states appealing from behind him."

"Ha! Speak for yourself, I feel perfectly…*grunt* fineee," Shadow gets out grabbing hold of his left side.

Silver exhales then walks closer to his brother, "Well your blood tells another story." Silver points to the wounded side as blood pools around what left of his shirt.

"Its just a scratch uhhh…" the black hedgehog states as he starts to crumple over.

Silver quickly gets under him to hold his wounded brother up, "Just a scratch hum. Well, I ask the doctor to give a pretty bandage ok?"

Shadow feels waves of pain rush through every part of his body and every ounce of strength in him fade. Just before he passes out, the sour brother grunts out, "Fuck you Silver."

Silver can help but laugh as his brother falls unconscious, "Sorry bro, but I don't swing that way. Chaos Control." They disappear in bright silver light.

Everyone goes backs to the royal living quarters, so the doctors can attend to each of their patients. Kenna and Kell are given the guess bedrooms, Shadow is put in his room, and Kell is put in Midna's room. Nico was about to question why Midna put Kell in her bed, but Sonic cries and begs the werehog not to ask.

Once everyone is settled, the doctors converse with each other; then Shadow's doctor walks up to Nico and everyone in the sitting room. "Well the good news, there weren't any deadly or life risking wounds, but they are going to need some much needed rest and recovery time. My colleagues and I will go over our examine notes and give you a full run down in the morning," the doctor reports.

"Thank you doctor," Nico replies. The doctor nods and heads out to the room just as Millie come in carrying a brown package box. Nico looks at the box and huffs out, "Millie please tell me that this is a bomb or some training weights."

The cat assistant smiles handing the box over to the werehog prince, "It was sent to the office labeled urgent for you."

"So it is a bomb," Nico smiles.

"Sorry Nico no luck, I'll see you in the morning," Millie states as she walks out of the sitting room.

"Damn more work," Nico complains looking at the box. The werehog gives a devilish grin then says, "Its all your Sonic!"

In the blink of an eye, the werehog is replaced with the cobalt hedgehog. "Nico you dirty rat get out here," Sonic cries at the spirit form of his brother. Nico plugs his ears not paying any attention to him. Sonic exhales then looks at everyone else. "Well looks like I have more work to do, so I'll see you guys in the morning," Sonic says waving to everyone as he walks out the room.

Sonic walks into his bedroom getting ready to open the box when Cortana appears in her full size saying, "Sonic, I have the results from the betting pool, and I have reported amount on Nico's winning." The blue AI looks at Sonic to see him with a puzzled look on his face as he reads a letter that was in the box. "Sonic, what are you reading?" Sonic mouths the words on the paper as he reads it over and over. Cortana calls out the blue hedgehog's name again while putting her hand on his shoulder. "Sonic what does the letter say?"

Sonic looks at Cortana then says, "I really don't know? Its more of a riddle than a letter."

"Let hear it," Cortana commands.

Sonic shrugs his shoulders and starts to read:

Dear Prince Sonic and Nico,

I know that you have acquired the Lost Roses. Now here is a question I pose to you, what it the true meaning behind the Lost Roses? I have taken the liberty of adding a clue to help finding out the answers about the fate of your father. See if you can figure it out, and I will be nice and give you a hint.


Look at the coin and read what you see, and maybe it will help solve this mystery.

Yours truly,

A friend

Cortana reaches into the box and grabs the coin. She examines it, and reads out loud, "United States of America Quarter Dollar."

Sonic holds out his hand and Cortana drops the coin into his hand, "So what is it?"

"It says quarter dollar, so it has to be money," Cortana replies.

"Fair enough, but what is the United States of America?" Sonic adds. Cortana shrugs her shoulders. The blue hedgehog looks at the clock to see it showing 10:28pm; he tosses the coin back into the box while yawning out, "It been a long day we'll figure it out in the morning."

Sonic and Nico open their eyes to find their selves in a floating over what looks an empty city. To their left, they see a tall skyscraper, on the right, they see an inland with a building on it, and in front of the them, they see a large red bridge. They look at each other and exhale at the same time. "You know this shit is getting old," Nico states.

"Yup, what city is that?" Sonic questions while pointing down.

Before Nico can answer, the ground comes rushing up to them, and they end up in a fancy decorated wooden room with lighted fire place. At first, they see four hedgehogs playing the room together. Nico looks up over the fire place to the see a portrait of the family. Sonic walks close the young girl playing with her father, but in a flash scene swiftly changes. The pink young hedgehog is older holding her darker pink brother's hand. The girl is at eye level with him, but her burning emerald eyes stare right through him. The big oak door opens and several men walk into the room. One holds his hand to boy hedgehog, but he buries his face into his sister crying out for their parents. The man looks at the girl, and with tears rolling her face she says, "Where are my parents?"

The man can't help but say, "We lost track of them when their plane went down."

Sonic walks over to touch her shoulder seeing that is she fighting with all her strength not to cry out loud. When Nico walks up and places his hand on her other shoulder, the two are blown away by unknown power.

"AH!" Sonic screams as he wakes up in his bedroom looking around for sign of the girl. "Damnit," he cries out feeling tears drain down his face. "Another dream about her," Sonic shakes his head and says, "no that was a nightmare."

~Tell me about! This beginning to get to me!~ Nico comments.

Sonic gets out of bed and walks onto the balcony. Both, Sonic and Nico, look up into the night sky at the full moon and stars. They take a deep breath, and Sonic summons his guitar. He strums his fingers over the strings while they continue to look up at the moon.

I can't win, I can't reign. (Sonic)
I will never win this game without you, without you. (Nico)
I am lost, I am vain. (Sonic)

I will never be the same without you, without you. (Nico)

Sonic uses Chaos Control to teleport into the center of the night sky. His body is bathed in the pale light from the moon.

I won't run, I won't fly. (Sonic)

I will never make it by without you, without you. (Sonic)
I can't rest, I can't fight. All I need is you, & I without you. (Nico)

Sonic hovers in the air for couple of seconds as the moonlight makes the image of the pink hedgehog from the dreamscape appear running towards him with a smile on her face. He reaches to touch her, and she vanishes in the moonlight making him turn away and dive head first down. As they free fall the sing out,

Without you, Oh oh oh, you, you, you, without you. (Nico and Sonic)

The hedgehog does a several aerial twist in the wind as limp body falls through the icy cold air.

You, you, you (Sonic)
without you. (Nico)

Sonic falls into a cloud, and when they come out, Nico is in control; he turns back upright. The werehog finds himself in an empty classroom and sees the pink hedgehog in her school uniform sitting at her desk.

Can't erase, so I'll take blame. (Nico)
But I can't accept that we're estranged, without you, (Sonic)

Once he is close enough, she gets and glances at the werehog. She pays him no mind and goes to her pack her stuff, but he rushes over to wrap the young girl in his embrace.

Without you (Sonic)
I can't quit now, this can't be right. (Sonic)
I can't take one more sleepless night, without you, (Sonic)

Nico draws her closer into his embrace with a smile his face. She stops what she is doing and turns around. What looks like to be the sweet smile of the pink hedgehog with the rest of her face shrouded into shadow.

Without you. (Nico)
I won't soar, I won't climb. (Nico)
If you're not here, I'm paralyzed. (Sonic)

A shroud shielding face disappears along with the classroom to relieve the moon light of the open sky. Nico feels this heart strings to begin to tighten and tears pool in his eyes. He quickly does a back flip into a power dive.

Without you, (Nico)

Without you. (Sonic and Nico)
I can't look, (Nico)

I'm so blind. (Sonic)
Lost my heart, (Sonic)

As the ground gets closer, Sonic and Nico appear to be freefalling side by side. The air around them creates air streaks as they make their way down.

Lost my mind without you, (Nico)

Sonic uses all his might to go full speed down causing a sonic boom to echo through the night air.

Without you. (Nico and Sonic)
Oh oh oh, you, you, you. Without you, you, you.
Without you.

I am lost, (Sonic)

I am vain. (Nico)

Mere seconds before Sonic come clashing into the balcony, he uses chaos control to teleport and lands softly on the balcony.

[We] will never be the same without you, without you. Without you. (Sonic and Nico)

They look up into the night sky seeing tears marks shaped clouds from shaded by the moon light.


"Sonic!" Midna calls out from behind. Sonic turns around to see all his siblings in his bedroom looking at their teary eyed brother.

Sonic wipes his face, "Sorry if we woke you, Nico and I were…"

Manic puts his hand on Sonic's shoulder, "Sonic, you and Nico don't have to hide it. We could all tell that was a song of sadness. Please bro tell us what's on your mind." Sonic lowers his head and exhales; then breaks down explaining everything about the dream they had and the recurring visions about the girl and her family. Manic looks at the others to see that his story has hits some chords with them as some try to choke back tears hearing the cries of their blue brother. "Sonic, don't know if this is the right time to tell you this, but while I was in Mobodoon; Mayor Winnie gave me some letters from dad when he was on Earth and…"

Sonic looks up at Manic then says "Did you say Earth?"

"Yeah, dad has sent letters to mom and us from Earth," Manic restates.

"That's it! Earth it makes sense! Cortana do a check on Earth," Sonic commands.

The AI runs a check and says, "Sonic there is a nation state called the United States of America."

"AWESOME! THIS IS GREAT! WE HAVE A LEAD!" Sonic calls running pass his siblings towards the door, "Cortana get ready to transfer all the data you have to the office, and Manic send all the letters as well and…"

"Well… well you all seem to very active for this time of night," everyone turns towards to the door and see Aleena leaning up next to the frame in a black jumpsuit.

"MOM!" they all say in unison.

Sonic finishes getting dress, "Mom, we're glad you're back, but we have to see this through, we got a lead and…"

"It is pass your bedtime and it can wait until in the morning."

"But mom!"

"No buts from any of you! Especially you Shadow! Get to bed NOW!" Aleena orders pointing her finger in a demanding fashion. They all look at the fierce expression on her face to see that she is not kidding. They each nod and make their way to bed. Aleena goes by each of their rooms and kisses them good night. Once done, she goes to sitting room and flops down on the couch exhausted.

A green light appears then forms into the figure of Oracle, "How did you mission go your majesty?"

Aleena pours herself a drink then says, "He got away!"

"Do you know where to?"

"Not a clue! The asshole used the close by town to help in his escape," Aleena replies.

"That is very is troubling, so what does he plan to do?" Oracle questions.

"He is going to after my children that are the only way can get the throne."

"I would never have believed that Xavier would behind so many evil deeds," Oracle conveys.

"I know, I would never expect something like that; especially, from my own brother."


"Hey everyone, Sonic here, and I wanted to inform you that we the creators for Neo Sonic Underground are planning to turn the pervious episodes into audiobook form. We are still planning on publishing like this, but we wanted to see what you think if we added an audiobook. So please leave a common and let us know what you think. Thanks for reading and remember comments are our rings."

A/N: I don't own Without You

Coming Soon: Episode 13 Covert Affairs!

"Humm… I was wondering what mom was up to?"

"Well you will have to you will have to wait and see Sonic hahaha!"

"Come on mom spill it!"

"Spoilers sweetheart!"

Chapter Text

"Hey everyone Sonic here, I know that our shows running a little bit behind, but the good news is the show is going on as of right now Ean has finished writing over half of this current episode. With any luck we should be able to have it up and ready by mid-February. On a brighter note, we also just got all the equipment needed to start making the audiobook for the show. We are hoping to have the prologue up on Youtube by the end of February. We want to thank everybody for sending Ean all the great comments and notices about what you guys think about the show. Plus we are working on the settings for season two of Neo Sonic Underground: Earth Sage. All right well I got to get back to it, and I promise that myself, Nico, and everyone will be back before you know it. Thanks again see you soon."

Sonic turns around getting ready to dash off. He turns back around to say, "Oh before I forget, I stole a little something something from Ean and mom to wet your appetite, and please keep those comments coming in. Later! Sonic Speed!"

Previously on Neo Sonic Underground! Sonic and Nico were ordered to run the empire while Queen Aleena was on a top secret mission. In the mist of their rule, Shadow demanded that he be allowed to fight the Adair siblings in three on one fight. Shadow was able to win the battle, and decided not to exile them after their lost with thanks from a brave and wise pair of siblings. After the fight, everyone returned home for rest and recovery. The doctor's reported that the four of them had pushed their bodies to the max and will take time for everyone to recover.

In the meantime, Millie returned to the office to find a mysterious package addressed to Sonic and Nico. Sonic opened the package and found a letter with coin. The writer claims that it will help in solving the mystery behind the Lost Roses. That night, the two brothers had another dream about the unknown pink hedgehog. The dream was so powerful that they started crying out into the night. Once they land back on their balcony, Manic tells them, 'Sonic, don't know if this is the right time to tell you this, but while I was in Mobodoon; Mayor Winnie gave me some letters from dad when he was on Earth and…' This gave the two a lead to fellow, Sonic was getting ready to head out when Queen Aleena returns from her mission. She ordered everyone to bed saying they could follow their lead in the morning. The question on everyone's mind is what happened on Aleena's mission, and what was Xavier's plan?

Find out today on Neo Sonic Underground!

The sun shines down as a new morning breaks over the capital of the Moboain Empire. The skies are clear and blue with the fresh morning wind blowing over the land. Aleena stands on top of the highest flag pole in the government quarters with her arms folded and overlooking city as the people start their day. Aleena wears a pair black dress pants, a white dress shirt with a purple tie, black high heel dress shoes, and a sleeveless black trench coat. As the wind blows, Aleena's long trench flaps in the wind behind her. Her eyes become fixed on the horizon as she says, "Xavier what are you planning?"

Chapter Text

Episode Thirteen

Covert Affairs

Disclaimer: I don't own Sonic Hedgehog, but one day! One Day!

Previously on Neo Sonic Underground! Sonic and Nico were ordered to run the empire while Queen Aleena was on a top secret mission. In the mist of their rule, Shadow demand that he be allowed to fight the Adair siblings in three on one fight. Shadow was able to win the battle, and decided not to exile them after their lost with thanks from a brave and wise pair of siblings. After the fight, everyone returned home for some rest and recovery. The doctor's reported that the four of them had pushed their bodies to the max and will take time for everyone to recover.

In the meantime, Millie returned to the office to find a mysterious package addressed to the brave heroes. Sonic opened the package and found a letter with coin. The writer claims that it will help in solving the mystery behind the Lost Roses. That night, the two brothers had another dream about the unknown pink hedgehog. The dream was so powerful that they started crying out into the night. Once they land back on their balcony, Manic tells them, 'Sonic, don't know if this is the right time to tell you this, but while I was in Mobodoon; Mayor Winnie gave me some letters from dad when he was on Earth and…' This gave the two a lead to fellow, Sonic was getting ready to head out when Queen Aleena returns from her mission. She ordered everyone to bed saying they could follow their lead in the morning. The question on everyone's mind is what happened on Aleena's mission, and what was Xavier's plan?

Find out today on Neo Sonic Underground!

The sun shines down as a new morning breaks over the capital of the Moboain Empire. The skies are clear and blue with the fresh morning wind blowing over the land. Aleena stands on top of the highest flag pole in the government quarters with her arms folded and overlooking city as the people start their day. Aleena wears a pair black dress pants, a white dress shirt with a purple tie, black high heel dress shoes, and a sleeveless black trench coat. As the wind blows, Aleena's long trench flaps in the wind behind her. Her eyes become fixed on the horizon as she says, "Xavier what are you planning?"

In the kitchen of royal living area, Sonia walks in were a long purple night robe with a purple poke-a-dot sleepers. When she walks in she see Sonic, Silver, and Manic in their pajamas sitting at the table eating breakfast. The violet purple hedgehog looks at the brown, white, and black marble top kitchen island to see scramble eggs, bacon, biscuits, sausage, cut fruits, toast, grits, and a stack of waffles. Sonia goes to the silver two door fridge and pulls out the orange juice. While pouring a glass she calls out to the others, "Morning everyone." They each response to Sonia's greeting; then she puts the juice back and fixes her plate. "Who made breakfast?" Sonic rises his hand while reading a data pad. Sonia jokes, "Is it safe to eat?"

Sonic looks up from his pad with a smirk on his face watching as Sonia makes her way to table, "Ha ha sis, you got jokes this morning. You never complained about our cooking in past, and as you can see Manic and Silver aren't critiquing our cooking."

Silver finishes swallowing and replies, "Who has time to complain, besides, I'm never one complain when someone makes food for me." Sonic snickers and goes back to reading his pad. "Sonic what are you reading anyway? You've had your nose stuck in that thing since Manic and I came in the kitchen."

Sonic lowers the pad again with a big smile on face. "Well bro, we just going over the results of the betting pool from Shadow's match."

Sonia replies while pouring syrup on her waffles, "Oh yeah, I heard about on the news. What were the results?"

"The final odd percentages were 23% for Shadow to win, 70% for Kenna's team, and 7% for a double KO or tie. In total, over 2.5 trillion dollars was in the betting pool," Sonic explains

"Damn!" Manic exclaims. "That's one piece of nice change."

"You that right. Just from the totals of all the retail and ticket sells over 2 billion dollars was raised for Sanctuary. If we factor in the winnings that I donated from my winning, they are going to receive 22 billion dollars," Sonic states.

Nico appears next to Sonic with a giant smile on his face, "But that doesn't include the 270 billion I got off my bet! Ha ha ha ha!"

Sonic rolls his eyes hearing Nico's crazy laugher. Sonia calls out, "Sonic what's the matter?"

"Oh its nothing, Nico is just gloating about the amount of money he won," Sonic states then takes a slip of water.

"How much did he win?" Silver questions as he gets up to put his dish in the sink.

Sonic exhales, "Roughly 385 billion dollars." Everyone stops and gasp in shock hearing the amount. Sonic then quickly continues with, "However from that, he had to donate 100 billion to Sanctuary and 15 billion to Shadow."

Another voice calls, "What did you give Shadow that money for?"

Without paying attention to whom the voice belong to, Sonic replies, "So that he wouldn't exile Kenna and her brothers. Nico and I had a bad feeling that if Shadow won, he would do something fucked up, so we brought a little insurance."

"I can't believe you," the voice comments.

Sonic in the direction of voice while saying, "Come on Silver you of all people know…"

Sonic pauses in the mid-sentence to see Midna standing in her brown-white pajamas with her green rob. Tears are in her eyes as walks closer to her cobalt brother; when she is in arms reach of her brother. Midna wraps her shocked brother in a warming embrace with tears streaming down her face, "Thank you, thank you so much Sonic! You and Nico are the best brothers I could ever ask for."

Sonic gently pulls away from Midna with a smile on his face and replies with, "It was not problem sis. We know that you have deep feelings for Kell. By the way, how long has you to been a thing?"

Midna walks back in to the kitchen while saying, "Well if you really think about it, I would say a little over three and half months."

"Figures," Sonic comments. He turns to look at Manic eating his waffles and asks, "Hey Manic, by any chance did you take the letter and coin we got last night?"

Manic chews takes a bite of the waffle while saying, "What makes you think I have it?"

"We were trying to find it after we got up, but we had no luck. We thought you might have taken it with you last night look it over after mom told us to go to bed. After all, you're the one who has dad's letters," Sonic replies.

Manic shakes his no then says, "No way bro, first off I'm not crazy enough to disobey mom. Second, when I got this morning, I went looking for the letter myself, but they were gone." Sonic gives a puzzled look as Manic continues with, "That's the same face I had this morning. When I think back, the only person in my room before I went to sleep was mom, so…"

"Mom must have the letters," Sonic concludes. "But what would she want with them?"

Midna answers with, "Well, its no mystery, just go ask mom why she took the letters."

Sonic nods in agreement then watches as his sister picks up to two full plates of food. As the brown hedgehog heads out of the room, Sonic comments, "Damn sis, you are really going to eat all that food?"

Midna glances back at her younger brother and says, "I'm taking food for two."

"WHAT!" Sonic, Nico, Silver, Manic, and Sonia all say in unison with shock painted all over their faces.

Midna stops in her tracks looking at the others, "What's wrong?"

Silver slow walks over to his sister and says with a shakily voice, "Midna does mom know that you're…."

A blood vessel appears on her forehead and flames appear in her eyes as she yells out, "ARE YOU OUT OF YOUR FUCKING MINDS!? WHAT FUCK ARE YOU GUYS THINKING?! IF YOU REMEMBER, KELL IS STAYING IN MY ROOM DUMB ASSES OR HAVE YOU FORGOTTEN THAT LITTLE DETAIL!" The five of them give a nervous laugh in response to Midna's correction. The brown hedgehog huffs out a puff of air calming herself down then says, "Geez do you guys really think that I am that stupid to get pregnant right now. Besides what makes you think that he is any condition to have sex?"

Before anyone can reply, Midna walks out of the kitchen with her two plates. Sonic busts of laughing drawing everyone's attention. "Well that enough drama and information for us this morning. I'm going to go see mom. Silver is it your turn to do the dishes today. Later!" Sonic exclaims grabbing his pad and running out the kitchen.

"Hey wait Sonic!" Silver calls out, but his effort is not good. He looks that the sink and see a huge pile of dishes and plates. "Manic, Sonia, do you mind giving me a hand with this?" Silver turns around to find himself alone. "YOU JERKS!"

Mille makes her way up the stairs and quickly glances at her watch. "9:30," she says to herself. At the top of the stairs she opens the door to the roof. She looks up at the flag pole and sees the purple hedgehog queen still standing there. "Your highness! Are you planning on coming down anytime soon? You have people waiting in your office!"

Aleena bends her knees then springs herself up in the air. She twists around in the air then curls up in the ball and land perfectly in front of Millie with a smile on her face. "Sorry Millie, I didn't mean to let time get away with me like that." The women make their way down the stairs into the main upper floor hallway. The hallway is full of people talking about government operations and quickly moving all over the place. Once they see Aleena and Mille heading down the hall, everyone quickly clears a path for the women. Aleena smiles and waves at everyone as she walks pass.

It takes about five more minutes before they reach Aleena's office. Millie grabs a pad off her desk and hands it to Aleena. As they enter her office, Millie hands the pad to Aleena while saying, "Your highness this is the final report from doctors who examined Shadow and the Adair siblings."

Mizu, Oracle, and Lisa stand up when Aleena walks into the room; they all bow and greet Aleena. "Good morning everyone," Aleena replies back. She sits at her desk looking over the report, "Hum… this isn't as bad as I thought it would be."

Oracle asks while everyone takes their seats, "How much damage was done?"

Lisa quickly chimes in with, "Oracle you saw that fight. It was like the battle for Mobius all over again, but I would have never imagined that Kenna and her brothers would have such great power. Then there is Shadow," the grand elder looks at Aleena and continues to a look of shock in her eyes, "Your highness, were you aware that your son had such power?"

Aleena sets the pad on her desk leans back in her chair with her arms folded and says with an unconcerned look, "I had an idea at what his power level was at, but he going to have to pay a price for using his power like that." Everyone gives a questioning look, and Aleena explains, "Believe it or not, my children all possess great power, but they don't how to control it. Since Shadow removed his limiter, his body is going have to work overtime to repair the excess stress and strain. In short, all that power he showed at the fight is gone."

"So does the doctor report say your highness?" Oracle questions again.

Aleena leans forward and picks up the report and says, "Well for the worst to the best. Kell is the one who took the worst hit. Since Shadow kicked him the back with the force of five semi-trucks, they are most concerned about spinal damage. Luckily, he showing no signs of paralysis, but they want to him moving were for the time being."

Mizu chimes in with, "So he going to be stuck in Midna's room until they say otherwise."

Lisa springs from her seat with voice full of shock, "Your Majesty, you are letting that young man stay in Princess Midna's bedroom with her unsupervised! Think about the scandal and gossip that will spread it this gets out!"

"Relax Lisa; you don't have worry about him trying anything. Besides, I have known those two have been seeing each other for some time now. I can trust in Midna's judgement to do what she feels it right," Aleena replies with smirk on her face.

Lisa sits back down in her chair and says, "That all well and good, but what will you tell the other elders?"

Aleena gives a big smiles and says, "I leave that all in your capable hands Lisa. I know you will keep the elders in line. If you can't handle them, I can always send Sonic and Nico to pound them into shape."

Lisa shakes her head while softly giggling, "You know that might not be a bad idea. It would save me a lot of pain and headache. What does the rest of the report say?"

Aleena looks back at the report, "Kana is next on the list. He received three broken and five fractured ribs, his right is broken it two spots, and the muscles in his leg calf are torn."

"Damn, that dragon took a beating," Mizu comments.

"Yup, and Kenna's report reads about the same, but instead of a broken arm and torn muscles, her jaw bone is broken. The doctors are going to have wire it. Plus, she has several serve burn spots over her body," Aleena reports. She smiles as she says, "Last but not least my dear son Shadow. He looking at a five broken and eight fractured ribs, a minor concussion, his left leg and right hand are broken, a puncture wound through and through, and to top it all off a serve exhaustion." Everyone's mouth are open hearing the damage to Shadow and joyful tone of his mother. Aleena blinks her eyes with a confused look on her face, "What? Is something wrong?"

Mizu recomposes himself while clear his throat, "Your highness, you said that report was from worst to best. No disrespect ma`am, but how can Shadow be the best case out of all of that?"

Aleena giggles then says, "Because Shadow is going to be force to learn an important lesson."

Lisa quickly follows up with, "And that would be what Queen Aleena?"

"He knows that he can't just depend on his sole power to fight against an enemy. Plus, this will teach him that fighting when out-number, especially when you under estimate your opponent, is a foolish thing to do," Aleena replies.

Oracle smiles hearing Aleena's answer, and he says with an upbeat tone, "Your mother would so proud about how wise you have become during your time as Queen." Aleena starts to blush hearing the pleasing remark from her close friend and advisor. "How long before their wounds are healed?"

Aleena leans back in her chair again and tilts her head to the ceiling for a second then she looks back at everyone, "Well, according to the doctors, Kenna and her brothers have a two to three month recovery period. Shadow, on the other hand, should back up within two weeks."

Mizu moves hand to under his chin and lowers his head while thinking out loud, "Two to three months, hum… I guess, I am going to have to cover for Kenna's duties, and delegate Kell and Kana's duties to others in my command. I'll have Tigress… "

"That won't be necessary Mizu," Aleena quickly interjects. He looks back at Aleena as she says in the serious tone, "I will not stand to have the Captain and her two top officers out commission for that long."

Lisa quickly says, "Your highness you can't expect them to be ready for duty by tomorrow. Even with my limited medical knowledge, I could tell you that they are going to need some time to heal."

"And they will Lisa, two weeks is all the time they are going to need to back in fighting shape," Aleena boosts with a smirk on her face.

Mizu shakes his head trying to figure out Aleena's logic, but his efforts produce nothing, so his is forced to ask, "Queen Aleena with all due respect, but I don't see how you plan to make sure that they will be up and ready by then." He sees the confident look in Aleena's eyes and goes back to thinking of a possible way for his niece and nephews to be fully healed within such a short time. He glances to his right at Lisa; seeing that she is also trying to figure out Aleena's plan. He then looks to his left to see a smile on Oracle's face. Suddenly, the idea pops in his head. "The training resort," he blabs out pointing his finger at the purple queen. "That's who you plan to do it. Since time in the training resort passes faster than time outside, they will get the full amount…"

"Wrong!" Aleena jams in with a smile in her face. "Training resort wouldn't be ideal place to them to heal and recover."

Mizu goes slumped into this chair then says, "Then how do you plan on healing them?"

Aleena shows him, her open palm facing hands, "Magic my friend, magic." Lisa and Mizu give her a confused expression as she continues while lowering her hands, "I know a spell that be can be used to repair and heal anything that it is casted on. Once I heal Kenna, Kana, and Kell, they will be up and fully running within my stated time frame."

Lisa and Mizu still have confused expression on their faces when Oracle chines in with, "The spell her majesty is referring to is called Cure."

"Cure?" Lisa and Mizu say in unison.

"Yes it's a high level spell that will allow me to heal the major of Kenna and her brothers' wounds," Aleena states with one eye closed a big grin on her face.

"What about Prince Shadow your highness?" Millie questions as she puts a pot of coffee and the breakfast snacks on the desk.

Aleena folds her arms looking to right with a serious expression while she says, "He can heal himself." Lisa, Mizu, and Millie gasp out loud in shock hearing Aleena's response. She can only hold the look for couple of seconds until Oracle and her bust out laughing. Everyone looks at them with confused look until Aleena turns to them and explains, "Don't worry, my child and I are fast healers. If the damage isn't too extensive, we can recover within a day or so with undisturbed rest. In Shadow's case, I would figure that he will be back to normal by the end of next week." Everyone breathes a sigh of relief hearing Aleena's explanation. The purple queen pours a cup of coffee and the grabs a Cheese Danish; while she dunks the end of the pastry into her double cream with four sugars coffee, she says, "Alright with all that out of the way what's next on the bill for today Millie?"

Millie finishes drinking some coffee and says, "Well, your highness after this current meeting and your daily briefing; you will be done for today."

*Cough* Aleena goes into her coffee. She suggests to regain her voice as she asks in a raspy tone, "say what Millie?"

"You will be done for today after these meeting," Millie repeats.

Aleena sets the coffee down and quickly scrambles to the IN and OUT file spot to find three pads. She holds up the pads and says, "This can't be it! I when I left there was about three months of backlog work and an additional two months of work left here." Lisa, Mizu, and Oracle give the panicking Queen a low eyed glare. Aleena feels the glare of the three throws her right hand behind as she stands straight giving a nervous laugh. She coughs into fist quickly recomposing herself and walks back over to her desk with three pads in hand. She sets the pads down and says, "Millie, what happened to all that paperwork?"

"Sonic and Nico happened to it. After all, you did leave them in charge while you were gone," Millie replies.

Aleena flops into her chair with a confused look on her face, "Millie are your tell me that my two most hyperactive and single minded sons completed all my work. Did you check to make sure that they just didn't rubber stamp everything?"

Millie seats in her chair with biggest grin on her face, "Yes ma`am. I double check everything. They even made a couple of suggestions to make some bills better before signing them. Over all, they approved three thousand projects, passed two hundred and eighty laws, declined three hundred and sixty-two bills, and signed off on the budget for the next eight years."

Everyone's face is full of shock hearing the results of the pair's two week reign. Aleena's face shows the greatest shock with her slack jaw mouth. It takes a minute for her process everything until she quickly shakes her head and asks, "Is there anything else I should be awake of?"

Millie takes her chin with her finger while her tail happy sways back and forth, "Oh yes, Sonic and Nico also completed the addition months of paperwork that come from the Congress and Council."

"Addition work?" Lisa questions.

"Yes Grand Elder, the boys were able to gather all the work that Congress waiting to send and cleared it out," Millie replies.

Mizu finally asks, "What does that mean for Queen Aleena and the government?"

"Well because of their work, all the other departments are behind by nine months, and Queen Aleena is free from all non-emergency work for until after the congressional elections," Millie states.

Aleena rubbers her temples while asking, "And how long will that be?"

"Mid part for next year, so that would be nine or ten months, and that's if Congress doesn't get blogged down in politics," Millie responses.

"Amazing, simple amazing. To think that the Prince Sonic and Nico would be capable of completing some much in a short time," Oracle comments then then takes a slip of his coffee.

"Thanks Oracle for making fill like I have any importance," Aleena states as she slams forehand on the desk. *Knock* *Knock* With her face still on the desk she says, "Come in."

The door doesn't open, so Millie gets up and answers the door. "Oh good morning Sonic," Millie greet letting the blue hedgehog in.

"Good morning," Sonic greets as he walks in. Sonic stops in his tracks seeing Aleena's hand on her desk. "Um mom, why are you seating that?"

"Because, this is only thing I can do for the next nine months," Aleena retorts.

Nico appears next to Sonic on the verge of busting out laughing. Sonic and Millie walk back towards the desk. "Um we're lose here," Sonic states in a confused tone of voice.

Millie smiles and says, "I was just catching the queen up on all the work that Nico and you completed." The cat secretary giggles while she continues, "they are all amazed at the amount of work you have done with such little time."

"You're not helping Millie," Aleena states with her head still down.

"Don't feel bad," Sonic says while patting on her back. "It's not like you left all that work for us because you wanted to scare us."

Aleena turns her head to face Sonic, "Ha that's what you think." She finally sits up and says, "Anyway, what can I do you for Sonic?"

"Mom did you take the letter and coin we got last night and the letters from dad? Because Manic nor we can them anywhere," Sonic explains walking back in front of her desk.

"Yes," Aleena states.

"May we have them back?" Sonic requests.



"I said no Sonic. You may not have them at this moment," Aleena states.

"But mom, that is our first real hard clue to finding out, who the girl is in our dream. Plus it might give us a lead to where dad is. Why won't let us have them," Sonic complains as he slams his hand on her desk.

Aleena's face turns hard while rising one eyebrow, "Sonic this might have been your office yesterday, but today its mine and if you hit my desk again like that. I will be the one hitting your tail do you understand me." Sonic and Nico back away from Aleena's desk with the look of fear in their eyes. They lower their heads about to cry feeling defeat course through them as they think about how close they are to solving this mystery. Aleena stands up and says, "Boys don't look that way, I promise to give you back everything after dinner tonight."

Sonic and Nico rise their heads and ask, "Why after dinner mom?"

Aleena walks to the window looking outside at the bright sunny day, "I going to tell everyone about the mission I was on, and how it might relate to your next journey. Once that is done, I give you everything and more access to the classified material." She turns around with a smile on her face, "Is that fair?" Sonic and Nico look at each other then back at their mother. They both nod yes and Aleena says, "Good, now go and play you have deserve it, and as reward for your hard work Sonic you can have chilidog again."

Sonic's eyes light and sparkle with joy while Nico's head drops hearing Aleena's last sentence. "Really? Thank you so much mommy! Thank you!"

"Just don't overdo it ok," but Aleena's words fail to meet her son's ears as they zip out of her office. "Millie, what have I done?"

"Unleashed a chilidog monster. They better hide their buns and their chili because they come after them," Millie jokes.

Aleena shakes her head then says, "Mizu, I want Kenna and her brothers there along with all of you ok." They all nod yes and Aleena finishes with, "Good, now since I don't have nothing else pressing to do, I am going shopping." Everyone gives her another odd look, "What? Where do you think Sonia got her taste of fashion and shopping from? It sure wasn't Sora."

The clock reads eight thirty, and everyone is gathered in the large dining room at the royal living area. The huge round dining room table is decorated with a white sheet cover with matching bone china dishes. Placed within arm's reach, is the edge of rotating food table. The table is stocked with all types of different foods ranging from pasta and fish to salads and steaks. Anytime someone wanted a certain food item, they could easily spin table until the item lay in front of them. The fourteen dining partners eat, talk, and listen to each other as the main course is picked out by each different person. Everyone is dressed in casual outfit expect for Sonia who decided a ballroom dress. Kenna and her brothers sport minor medical recovery gear after Aleena used her Cure spell on them. On the other hand, Shadow is the most underdress wearing a green hospital grown with two big white medical cast on his arm and leg, and white bandages wrapped around his head and other hand.

The black hedgehog sits next to his mother complaining as she helps feed him. "This isn't fair mom. Why could use your healing spell on me as well."

Aleena smiles as she feeds him some soup, "Well, I never really got the chance to feed you as baby, so I'm making up for lost time. But all kidding aside, I chose not to heal you in order to teach you a valuable lesson."

Shadow shallows the soup and asks, "What lesson would that be mom?"

Sonic chimes in before Aleena saying, "Not to use someone else's technique without checking with them to make that you are doing it right."

"And what the hell is that supposed to mean smartass?" Shadow fires back.

Aleena gives a displease glare at her son for his word choice, but her glace quickly shifts to Sonic and Nico as she hears, "Well dumbass, Nico saw that you were using wacked up version of his Werehog Shield." Shadow's eyes narrow in reaction to their comment, and Sonic follows up with, "Yeah you think you got away with it, but Nico saw it the moment you first used it during the fight. That's why you weren't as the much damage as you should have during the fight, but your Shadow Shield was messed up."

"Oh is that right," Shadow taunts. The other conversions at table taper down as three brothers hatch it out with each other. Shadow slightly rises his voice while saying, "Ok chilidog for brains, since you it seems that you know everything, why don't you go ahead a spoil what you saw wrong with my Shadow Shield."

"Boys," Aleena calls out.

Her call goes unheeded as Sonic pulls down his pasta and replies at the same rise voice, "We don't know where to start. How about this first, the amount of energy was way too much for the shield. Every time you took a hit; the over spilling energy rebounded and hit you and that's just the tip of freaking iceberg."

"Now Sonic…"

"That a lot coming from the hedgehog who ended up eating dirt thinking that he was fastest thing alive. By the way, I never really asked how did that sand taste?" Shadow fires back.


Nico switches out with Sonic and fires back, "Well at else Sonic was able to master that skill unlike you." Shadow's face grows sour hearing Nico say, "Look Shadow, there's no shame in asking for help to prefect your new technique."


"Thanks, but no thanks! If I wanted help I would ask someone has a brain in their skull," Shadow fires back.

"Why you egocentric piece of…."

Aleena barks out, "THAT'S ENOUGH FROM BOTH OF YOU!" Nico, Shadow, and everyone else looks at the queen. "For crying out loud, you three are like day and night. One minute you're the best of friend working on my nerves or someone else's; then, in the blink of an eye, you're at each other's throats. What's with you three?"

Nico and Shadow look at each other and smile; then they look at their mother and say in unison, "Sibling rivalry mom."

Aleena and everyone else burst out laughing. The purple hedgehog stands up addressing everyone, "I hope you all enjoyed dinner and the got enough to eat."

Everyone nods yes, and Manic responses with, "You bet mom! You sure know how to throw down some cooking. I bet you could Sonic and Nico a run for their money."

"We'll take that bet bro. Mom whenever you're ready to throw down, we will be waiting," Nico states giving a thumbs up.

Aleena laughs along with everyone else, but in her heart she knows that she must ready herself to tell everyone what happened less than twenty-four hours ago.

Everyone finishes eating twenty minutes later, and they all go into the large sitting room as they wait for Aleena to join them. The purple queen stands in the kitchen squeezing her fists tight doing what she can to steady her nerves. A minute passes, and is still trying to calm her nerves. Just right when she is about to speak to herself Mizu comes into the kitchen and says, "Your Majesty?" Aleena turns around to face her general with a few tears running down her face. Mizu walks over to her and puts his hand on her shoulder while saying, "Your highness if you're up for this I can…"

Aleena shakes her head no then says, "I'll be fine Mizu. I just needed a moment to steady myself. Besides, it is my responsible to tell them the truth about happened. I will not pass this burden on to anyone else." She walks over the kitchen inland slicing up pieces of cake, pie, cookies then tells Mizu, "Grab the tea, coffee, and water take to everyone. I'll be in a couple of seconds." Mizu nods in approval and grabs the beverages. Once he is out of the room Aleena says softly to herself, "Alright girl, you have to hold yourself together. You can't afford to lose in front of everyone. Remember you can do this." As she finishes her little pep talk, she puts the last of the deserts on the serving tray.

Aleena walks into the sitting room just a Nico coming walking with Cyrus. "Welcome Cyrus. Were you able to fix her?"

"Yes ma`am she's as good as new, but she might be a little cranky," Cyrus jokes reaching into his white lab coat and pulls out a silver looking watch.

Aleena gives a wide smile setting the tray down then getting the device from the technology engineer. Nico looks closely that watch then says while pointing, "Hey mom that looks the same mobile platform Cortana has. Wait, did you get an AI as well?"

Aleena puts on the watch; then look at her son, "Don't worry Nico, I'm about explain everything, so please go to the fridge a warm up the plate for Cyrus." The young werehog does as requested and heads into the kitchen. "Cyrus, I can't thank you enough for saving her."

The young loin smiles and says, "It was no problem, in fact the damage wasn't as bad as you thought. All I ask is to go easy on her for a complete of days. Her program is still recompiling, and you might feel a little pinch on your wrist." Aleena gives him a questioning look, and he continues with, "she going to need an organic sample at the end recompiling, so her AI protocols fully take whole. Plus she might want take on a new look."

Aleena smiles hearing the engineer's state. They talk for another minute; then Nico comes back with Cyrus's heated food. "I took the liberty of asking your wife for your favorite dish, and prepared it for you. Please come and join the others in the sitting room." Everyone sits on either in chairs or couches, yet Shadow gets a couch for himself propping up his broken leg. Aleena moves a single wide arm chair into the front of the semicircle area looking out at everyone. They fall silent as she starts off with, "First off, let me say that every one of you did a great job running things while I was gone, and I know I would be remorse if I didn't say that Sonic and Nico did an outstanding job ruling the empire." Nico gives a big smile along with Sonic hovering next to his brother. Aleena takes her seat allowing her free flowing quills to shade her eye. "Now, as promise I will tell what happened on my latest mission and why it was so important that you kids not attend. I have to warn you, what I'm about to tell you is gruesome, violent, and somewhat disturbing. You will have to know that you hear about side of me that you will never expect. Does everyone understand?"

Everyone nods yes in response. Aleena takes a deep breath then looks up at everyone. "Ok here's what happened..."

Aleena, her children, Millie, and Mizu are gathered in her office listening as Nico finishes reading the orders given by Aleena.

"Hold on! You're forgetting someone or should I say some ones. What 'bout you and Sonic, what duties did you get?" Shadow questions.

Aleena quickly jumps in saying, "Oh I didn't forgot about them, while the General and I are away. They will be running the empire."

"WHAT?!" everyone shouts hearing her statement.

Aleena gets up and walks from behind her desk. She stands next to the confused looking werehog. "You all heard me correctly; Nico and Sonic will be in charge of running the empire while I'm gone." Aleena sees Sonic and Nico eyes fill with fear and uncertainly. She puts her hand on his shoulder and says, "Don't worry boys, Oracle and Elder Prower will stay here to council while you're command."

Nico prepares to comment, but Mizu jumps in saying, "Your highness we must get going if we want to meet our set rendezvous point deadline."

"Right on Mizu," Aleena replies walking towards the door.

"Mom wait!" Sonic and Nico call out in unison.

She replies while still walking, "You'll do fine, and don't worry. I am only one chaos control away." The worried brothers try to stop their fleeing mother, but she puts her hand on Mizu on shoulder and calls out, "I love you kids! CHAOS CONTROL!" Aleena and Mizu teleport in a bright purple light.

Aleena and Mizu travel at the military airfield about thirty miles away from the city. The base is very active with planes taking off and landing at difference of parts of the airstrip. The air is filled with the sounds of engines roaring as the engines power up and power down. There is also sounds of military chants from soldiers PTing in the area. The Queen and General arrive in purple flash of light outside the main hanger area of Aleena's ship. When the pair appear a soldier walking way spots them and shouts at the top of his lungs, "ATTENTION ON DECK!" Everyone within hearing distant look at the soldier calling out the order to see Aleena and Mizu. They snap to attention and within seconds the whole hanger is frozen with everyone standing at attention.

Mizu calmly says, "Carry on." They all give a quick salute then go back to work. Mizu calls out to private who announced their presents to everyone, "Private hold on a minute." The twenty year old brown bear turns back around to look at the pair; then Mizu asks, "Do you know where Colonel Panda is?"

"Yes sir, he's onboard the ship. He doing the final systems and cargo check," the private replies.

"Thank you, carry on," Mizu replies. "Your highness this way."

Aleena follows behind Mizu, but the young soldier calls over drawing their attention, "Your highness, its an honor to service with you on this mission. I have served with Prince Silver on three missions, and I'm excited that I get the chance to go on a mission with you."

"Alright that enough private, we…"

Aleena cuts off Mizu by walking over the private and extending her hand. The soldier is shocked to see such a kind and gentle smile from the female sovereign. He shakes her hand and says, "You have it wrong private, it is an honor to serve with you because every day you and your other brothers and sisters in arms stand ready to help defend our empire. I hope I can live up the expectations that you have for me." Once they finish shaking hands Aleena follows Mizu to the ship.

The white colored streamline shuttle shaped ship stands ready for ferry its passengers and cargo to their destination. The two walk to the end of the ship to the lowered ramp. Aleena and Mizu walk up the ramp and are greeted by mid-age man with a black face and white hands. He is dressed in a green jumpsuit with style patches over each breast pocket and one on each shoulder. His collars sport a silver oak leaf on each side. When they are in talking distance of each other, the colonel statues the pair. Mizu and Aleena return the statue, and Mizu says, "Queen Aleena allow me to introduce Colonel Ken Panda. He will be our lead operator during the mission."

Aleena reaches out to shake his hand while saying, "It a pleasure to meet you Colonel. By any chance are you related to Tigress Panda?"

"Yes ma`am, she my sister-in-law. You might know my brother as well Congressman Po Panda," the colonel replies back.

Aleena nods at his answer; then Mizu asks, "What's our status colonel?"

As Ken lets go of Aleena's hand, he states, "We are ready to go the moment you give the order."

"Was my children's van loaded?" Aleena questions

"Yes ma`am," he points to a giant wooden box, "and per your orders ma`am; we made sure no unauthorized persons saw it. One moment ma`am." He hears a voice come over his wireless earpiece. "Right send him in," Ken replies to the voice on the other end of the line. He turns to Aleena and says, "Your highness, Cyrus is here to see you. He says that he has something for you."

Aleena smiles hearing the news and says while turning around getting ready walk out, "Excellent! Ken, I want us pulling on to the runway the moment I finish talking with Cyrus." The colonel statues as Aleena walks away; then he runs to towards the bridge. Aleena jumps off the high end of the loading ramp as two truck drive up with boxes in the bed. The purple hedgehog runs up entrance of the hanger just sound of the three deck ship's engines start up and echo within the confined area. The ships start to move being towed by the tug cart. As Aleena reaches Cyrus, the ship's nose passes through doors into the sunlight drench area. Cyrus gives a quick bow to the queen, and Aleena replies with, "Its good to see you Cyrus. So it finished?"

He gives a big toothed grin, "I have to say that she turn better than I even image. I bet money she could give Cortana a run for her money." He reaches into his pocket and pulls out silver looking watch with black screen in center. Aleena takes the device and puts it on her arm, and Cyrus continues while putting is hands into his pockets, "She has been brought up to speed on everything including the data Cortana was able to extract from Duchess Pepper's flag ship. All that is left if you to let her know what mission you are heading out on."

Aleena finishes putting on the watch, but feels a quick pinch on her wrist. "Ouch!" she quickly yelps out. She looks at her waist and adjusts the mobile platform back and forth to ease the tiny soreness; then asks Cyrus, "What was that?"

"She needed a little organic sample to complete the last AI formatting steps. Don't worry, Sonic had to go through the same thing, but I took a whole syringe of his blood. Ha Ha! Man was he ever mad when I took him I just needed a drop," Cyrus laughs.

Aleena is able to work out the soreness in her wrist then looks at Cyrus to ask, "What's her name?"

"In truth I don't know," Cyrus replies. "Just like Cortana, she won't choice her name until she, in a word, born."

The ship's tail fin start to pass the hanger down. Mizu is stands on the cargo ramp calling out, "Your highness we must leave at once. Word about your disappearance is spreading faster than we excepted. We need to the get into the air before the media get here."

Aleena turns around to look at the general and shouts back, "Alright! Get us cleared for takeoff!" She looks back at Cyrus and tells him, "Cyrus, I know you heading out to meet with Sonia and Silver. Please keep the knowledge that you meet me a secret."

Cyrus gives a puzzled look expression while asking, "Why your highness? Wouldn't Sonia and the others feel better knowing that you're safe?"

She shakes her head no then looks in the direction her ship is being towed. Her ship is moved into the center of a large red circle near the center of some of hangers. The air around the ship spins up faster and faster while the engines power up. "Cyrus, I can't run the risk that they will try and come after me. The mission I'm going on is extremely dangerous, and I won't risk the chance that they will not be able to do what is required of them to complete the mission." Aleena turns back to Cyrus with a hard and serious look on her face; then she says in a serious tone of voice, "Cyrus, I telling you this not as a request but an order. You are not to tell any of my children about what I'm up to. Besides Sonic and Nico are going to have enough to worry about running the empire." Cyrus face is full of shock and Aleena quickly follows up with, "You need to do the same thing when Sonia or Silver tells you. Alright I need to get going, but I have just last thing to ask," she holds up the device on her wrist, "what's her name?"

Cyrus is able to recompose him then says with a smile, "Oh it slipped my mind, her name is Motoko. Well your majesty, I wish you good luck on your mission and safe return. Please don't consider as show of lack of trust in your judgement, but…" Aleena gives curious expression, and Cyrus says, "Knowing that Sonic and Nico are running the government, makes me a little uneasy. Knowing Sonic, he might declare that every food shop must sale Chilidogs."

They both burst out laughing so hard that tears starts forming in their eyes. After a couple of seconds, they come down and Aleena says, "You don't have worry; I know they will keep things under control. Remember, they worked their asses of save our world; I don't think would send it spiraling into chaos with me being away for a little bit. On the other hand, if they did, they won't be able to sit for months." With those last words, Aleena runs towards her ship. Cyrus watches as the ship's engines roar to full power and rise up into the air.

On board the ship, Aleena feels the ship stops it vertical rise then moves forward. In the cargo hold, she opens the box with Sonic's van. The two floor vehicle has the onboard computer is on the idle screen with Sonic's double head guitar. Aleena touches the 'Enter' key and a password box appears up on the screen. "Oh have to be kidding me. They put a password on the computer," Aleena states then folds her arms while thinking. After a minute, she says to herself, "Let's see the last one using this system was Sonic, so…" She looks up at the screen and sees the flashing word curser. She smirks to herself and types while saying, "Chilidogs." When she hits enter the computer powers up allowing with all the other systems and instruments in the van. Aleena gives her head slight shake, "Sonic if you are password protect things you need to come up a better password. Hum… that does bring up the interesting question, why would he put a password on the computer?" Aleena does a quick check through Sonic's files. She is nearly finished look through when a finds a file marked 'Shadow'. She opens the file to see a number of small icons. She clicks on of the icons, and Aleena face turns beat red as a video clip runs. The sounds of woman moaning as she plays with herself. Aleena freaks out wailing her arms around as she quickly trying to shut off the voice.

A couple of seconds pass and she able to cut off the video. She breathes a heavy sigh of relief, and she hears from behind her, "Your highness, what were you watching?"

Aleena's pats here hands to her face trying to get face back to normal. "I wasn't watching anything Mizu. I was wondering why Sonic put a password on the computer, so I started looking around and find porn in one of files."

Mizu folds his arms, "So what are going to do with it?"

Aleena takes a deep breath then exhales while closing the file, "They are growing boys, so I think the only option is talk with them about it." Aleena folds her arms looking at screen then says, "After I had Shadow, Silver, and Midna, I always resided myself to the fact that Sora would teach the boys about women, and I would Midna about men. I have to face reality; it up to me to teach them." Aleena shakes her head then looks at the device on her wrist. "Well, let you out of there."

Mizu looks at watch then says, "That looks like the same watch Sonic and Nico have. Is that what you got from Cyrus back at the base?"

"Yup," she replies pushing the button on the face of screen.

A shower of stars of purple springs up from the screen. From the center screen, the figure of blue woman forms with the flow circuit energy running up and down her body. The new formed AI is in the stance of a ballerina with arms folded together in a point up her head tilted back. Her short purple hair flows behind her head as if wet from the shower of stars. She tilts her head back up while her arms. After a second, she opens her eyes to reveal a pair of light lavender colored irises. She turns to face Aleena; then kneels before head bowed, "Your highness Queen Aleena, it is an honor to finally to meet you."

"It good to meet you too Motoko. Please stand up," Aleena replies with a smile.

Motoko does as ordered then, "Your highness…"

Aleena holds up her hand with a smile on face; then moves her hand over her chest while saying, "Please call me Aleena. Only when we are in field on mission do have to call me that. Right now I'm a new person who wants to become your friend Motoko."

The purple AI smirks after hearing the statement turns around to walk as if is she stepping off the screen. The moment her foot passes the perimeter of the screen platform, and she takes her first step. Motoko's body transforms into a horizontal flowing shower of stars. The stars expand out into a full size 5'8'' outline; Motoko's body quickly reforms into life size version of herself. Aleena lowers her arms as her and Mizu watch the AI creates a white one piece swimsuit with the top part stopping just past her size C cup cleavage. She forms loose fitting black jeans with a black belt and black combat boots. Lastly, she creates as long sleeve short mini jacket. Motoko turns to face Aleena with a smile on her face holding out her hand, "Thank you for being a friend Aleena." The purple queen happily shakes her hand. After another minute or two introductions, Motoko says, "Aleena, Cyrus and ART loaded up everything they had on Mr. X along with the data from big sister Cortana. Other than that, what's plan for taking this guy out?"

Aleena turns to Mizu, and he quickly states, "We have set up mobile strategic room on the top deck ma`am."

Aleena nods in approval, and turns to look at Motoko, "Can you set an interface with this computer and the strategic room upstairs. When we come up a plan I want all the data and map synced ready to go." They both nod yes then Aleena makes her way out of the van. Before exiting the van, Aleena turns around with a smile on her face, "Oh before I forget, Motoko please make sure to secure that the file marked 'Shadow'."

Aleena walks out the van leaving the two behind. Motoko looks at Mizu then asks, "Why does she want that file secured? Does it contain secret documents?"

Mizu shakes his head no then says with a smirk on his face, "No its nothing important to her majesty, but it is important for Queen Aleena's sons." Motoko shrugs her shoulders then holds out her hand remotely controlling the computer's functions. It only takes a couple of seconds for Motoko to complete the task. Once done, the two make their way out of the van walking through the tightly packed cargo bay. Motoko notes all the equipment from mini hover tanks to portable large size energy seize weapons. They reach the stairway and climb to second floor. The second floor is set up like a regular passenger plane with seven chairs in a row on each side with ten rows going back and five rows going forward. All the seats are filled with soldiers either chatting with each other, watching TV on mini screens, or doing other activities to stay entertain during the flight.

Motoko and Mizu greet a couple of soldiers before heading to the top floor. The top floor is divided into eight different sized offices with glass walls and wooden doors. Each door is labeled different label with furniture that match the label. The last room at the rear of hallway with the only fully wooded wall with the labeled 'Private'. The full size hallway is busy with officers walking around talking each other or reading reports about area they are heading to. The pair the other officers then spot Ken in the Situation Room; they walk into see him and three other officers staring at 3D holomap of a giant snowcapped mountain. Ken takes a deep breath then looks up at Mizu and Motoko with a stone hard face. As if reading their minds Ken explains, "Her majesty gave us the location for the operation to take place, and I have to say, Mr. X picked a pretty location for his stronghold. However, we have a couple of problems to deal with, so we can keep the fatality count down." Ken points to map directing Mizu and Motoko's attention to a nearby city. "Here's problem number one. The people are perfect targets for the enemy to use against us. Problem number two, the data we got from the prisoner's ship was corrupted, so we don't have any solid good intel to work off on nor let alone plan an attack strategy. In short, we are flying blind sir."

Mizu folds his arms looking down at the map, "I understand Ken. We were lucky get the location of their base before the computer core self-destructed. Now…"

Mizu is interrupted by Aleena joining the meeting. She sports an all-black outfit with a long, white, short sleeve over shirt, and sitting on her chest is a circle crystal medallion with the colors of each of her children. The combined colors create the outline if piano keyboard. She completes Mizu sentence, "Now, we do what do best. Stop the bad guy, protect the people, and save the day."

Ken walks over to wall mounted computer and downloads some files related to the area. "Your highness, that sounds all well, but we won't be able to do that unless we a proper battle plan."

"Ken was Ms. Pepper brought onboard?" Aleena questions. Ken nods yes then Aleena continues with, "Good I'll go and ask her what she knows about Mr. X's base. How long before we reach Yuchi Heights?"

Motoko quickly replies with, "Approximately twenty-eight hours, thirty-two minutes, fifty-eight seconds."

"Good that will give more than enough time to have a one on one meeting with the former duchess. In the meantime, see if you can get some eyes in that area," Aleena states heading out the door.

Ken quickly calls out, "Um Queen Aleena about the prisoner…"She turns around to look at Ken with a questioning glance. "She… she was… umm how do I put this? She was…"

"Ken spit it out! She was what?"

Ken stands at attention then says, "Myself nor anyone under my command are responsible for what happened to the prisoner, and we have done everything we can help her."

Aleena's eyes narrow as she asks, "What happened to her?"

Ken gives a nervous swallow then says, "When you see her it will become self-evident."

Aleena shakes her head, and says in commanding voice, "No, when we find Colonel. You and Mizu are coming with me right now!" Turns to walk out the door while saying, "Colonel! General! That was an order not a request get your asses in gear!" Three of them quickly make their way back down to the second floor, and without pause the soldiers on the deck snap to attention. Aleena's purple aura slightly starts to flare up as they make their way to the rear. They make it pass the final row of seats, and Aleena powers through the door. Inside are four separate rooms with doorways but light bars around the door frame. The two guards sitting at the desk in center of the room snap to attention and statue the queen. "Where is the prisoner?" One guard points only cell with the force field up. Aleena walks to the door, and see Sylvia Pepper laying down on the bed with her back to door. "Lower the field," Aleena orders. The field quickly comes down, and the purple hedgehog walks into the room. She walks up the woman wearing an orange prison outfit, yet as she gets closer, Aleena hears what can only be sobbing and crying. "Sylvia?" Aleena calls out. Once she is in closes enough to see her face, Aleena's eyes fully widen and in a heartbeat she twists around dashes to the door. Before anyone can stop her, Aleena grabs Ken by his collar and easily lifts him off the ground. The shock panda drops everything in his hands and grabs Aleena's arms begging her to put him down with pure anger in her voice she says, "HOW THE FUCK DID THAT HAPPENED TO HER! GREAT FATHER AND GREAT MOTHER HELP IF YOU HAVE ANYTHING TO DO WITH WHAT HAPPENED TO HER!"

"YOUR HIGHNESS!" Mizu shouts. Aleena looks at him with rage in her eyes. "Put him down! I can ensure you that he had nothing to do with what happened to the prisoner."

Aleena takes a deep breath while closing her eyes. She lowers the shocked colonel to his feet and lets go of his collar; Ken falls down to the ground then Aleena says in calm controlled voice, "I'm sorry Ken. I didn't mean to lose my cool like that, but when I…" Aleena covers mouth and turns around to look in the cell. "What was the purpose of that? Mizu please tell me the truth, did that happened when she was interrogation?"

"No," Mizu replies. He gives a huff then says, "according to the investigation, this was planned and ordered by Mr. X himself. Add to that, myself and others believe that she was not supposed to survive."

Aleena looks back at the eagle general, "Tell me everything." Mizu tells the whole story behind Sylvia's attack. Aleena, Ken, Motoko, and the two guards in the area are shocked and amazed by the brutality of Mr. X's plan to deal with Sylvia. Once Mizu is done telling the backstory and everyone has a minute to absorb all the details, Aleena looks back into the cell see Sylvia still lying motionless on bed; then she says in a softly calm voice, "Alright, I need to talk with her. I want everyone out of here." Ken gets ready to object along with two guards, but Aleena continues with, "Motoko, shut down all the monitoring devices in the area and seal the room."

"Your Highness," Ken comments with a worried look on his face. "We just can't leave you alone in here by yourself with the prisoner. She could…"

Aleena points to Sylvia's motionless body, "That is no prisoner, she is victim just like anyone else who is a target of Mr. X's insane plans. Besides, you'll seen firsthand what I can do, and given the state that she is in I don't have anything to worry about."

"Queen Aleena I have to protest. It would be too dangerous, and if you order the room sealed, we will not be able to aid you if something was to happen," Ken counters.

"I understand your worry for my safely. If anything was to happen, I can use chaos control to escape. Moreover, I think after she learns the truth; she will be more than happy to tell us anything we need to know," Aleena says with a tone of confidence. "Mizu do you have picture of the guards?" he nods yes and hands her a data pad with pictures already pulled up on the screen. "Good, not I'll handle everything from here on, so I'm going to say this as kindly as possible. GET OUT!"

Mizu and Motoko ushers the three men out of the room. Once they are on the other side of the door, the sound of a magnetic click goes near the door lock. Ken look back at the brown eagle, "General, we have to go back in there. We just can't…"

Mizu rises his hand up stopping the colonel in midsentence, "Ken, you won't get any argument from me about this, but you have to remember, the queen has been through just as much hell and shit went through while Robotnik was in power. I can honestly tell you that she handle hold her own when push comes to shove so just relax and have faith." Mizu locks his hands together giving slight twist back and forth with a big grin on his face, "Since we got some free time, lets test out that new cook. I heard she can make a mean pot of gumbo. Why don't we go have a taste?" Mizu grabs hold of Ken's hand and heads to the mess hall at the front of the ship.

Aleena scans over the data closely looking at the mugshots of the couple that set Sylvia up for her underhanded execution. The beautiful long hair brunette lynx, with her soft black and softy touched dirty white patches short hair face, and her ember colored eyes is replaced with an unrecognizable mangled woman. Sylvia's face is swollen in multiple spots; her left is covered with the over swollen skin from her eyebrow. The other eye is flooded with blood in the white area. Her nose is broken and misaligned with the left nasal has a little dried blood under the breathing port. The other nasal area is torn open upward about 0.2 inches. Down her face the left and right side are badly swollen from, but the right side swollen even more because of her shattered jaw and destroyed teeth. On the same side, Sylvia mouth is drooped down with a little saliva coming out. Aleena goes to sit down to start their talk, and she see spots on Sylvia's head with blood spots from ripped out hair. Sylvia's left leg is supported with multiple metal rings and rods.

The Moboain queen sits down and says, "Sylvia we need to talk." She remains quiet with her back turned to the Aleena. Aleena says once again, "Sylvia, we need to talk about your involvement in the Mr. X's organization." The battered woman keep quiet not moving an inch as if ignoring the queen's words. Aleena exhales crossing her legs and folding her arms while holding the pad in the left hand. "Sylvia, we don't have much time before we reach Yuki Heights, and we are going to need your help."

Sylvia gives a muffled and slurred response, "Why should I help you? After you doing this to me."

"Sylvia, I had nothing to do with you being attacked," Aleena replies.

"Ha," Sylvia mocks.

"Sylvia, I'm telling you the truth. The person behind the attack was Mr. X," Aleena states in calm voice.

Sylvia quickly turns over yelling at her, "YOU LYING BITCH!"

Aleena remains calm and says, "Sylvia think about, what would I have to gain from ordering guards to take you out of the secure housing unit, and throwing you into an area with wild and dangerous inmates?"

"Isn't it obvious, you're scared and jealous of me. You think if the right people learn that you and your brats are nothing more than tyrants, the people will…"

Aleena cuts Sylvia off by showing her the pictures on the data and saying, "Do you recognize these men?"

"Of course I do, they are your would-be murders," Sylvia fires back.

Aleena shakes her head no then says, "These men are not under my service or any service of the government. They are agents and spies for Mr. X." The purple queen can see the distrusting look in her eyes. Aleena scrolls to another picture and says, "Sylvia that a close look at this picture and tell me if you see anyone familiar."

Sylvia glances at the picture then says, "Of course that is nobleman Faryree, a great man who attacked a couple months ago."

"I don't mean him; look at his two men guarding him," Aleena states zooming in closer.

Sylvia turns over then grabs the pad from Aleena with tears and shock painted all over her deformed face. She starts to mumble out, "That can't be…. this… this has to be a fake."

"I can ensure you that this is no fake nor did we edit this photo," Aleena counters.

Sylvia has quick flashbacks to the salvage beating and rape of her body as waves of shock and fear course through her vines. "No you have to be lying. Please tell me that you lying!"

"I'm afraid not." Aleena continues to some soft compassion in her voice as she tells her, "The photo you are looking at was taken during that raid on Faryree's mansion. Our forces has just broken through his defenses and made their way to the center of the estate. We were about gain footage of his escape from the security perimeter cameras. You should know there rest of the details of his escape."

As if in psychic trance, Sylvia fills in the rest of the narrative, "Faryree had warned us that you were planning attack on his estate. I question him on where he got this information from, and he told us that he had spies on the inside that feed his the information. Just in case, Faryree never told anyone who his spies were or what they look like."

"Faryree was captured in latest raid, and the two men became servants of Mr. X," Aleena concludes. "Now think Sylvia, why would Mr. X allow you launch an attack against my children and I without overwhelming force?"

Sylvia near drops the pad when the memory of her and Mr. X talking about how she wanted vengeance again the royal family for killing Bartleby. Mr. X continuously told her no until one day. She was secretly amassing forces for an attack when Mr. X told her that he would support an attack, and that she should carry it out during the world celebration. He told her that Aleena and her children would be too tired and weak after all the endless parties to defend themselves. "He… he… he knew."

"Is it beginning to sink in? Mr. X allowed you to go on that attack no hoping that you would succeed, but that you would be destroyed in the battle and killed by my children," Aleena enlightens. Sylvia drops the pad as the pain of her defeat turns out to be the original objective by her leader. Aleena deliveries another pain blow when she tell her, "However, Mr. X's plan didn't go as he intended. You survived the battle and now were in our custody, so he decided that you need to be handled be you were integrated and given the true motives behind Mr. X's plan."

Sylvia's hands shake, blood begins to leaks from her torn nose, and tears drain from her eyes as she says, "So… so…"

"Yes Sylvia, Mr. X ordered that these men dispose of you."

"The prisoners?" Sylvia cried.

"A far as we know, Mr. X's men convince them that they would get some form of payment for attacking you," Aleena replies. Tears mixed with blood drain down Sylvia's hearing the news. Aleena stands up and turns towards the cell's doorway. She takes a couple of steps; then stops her hands are balled up into fist as her aura gives slight flare ups while thinking about the horrible things Sylvia was pull through just so that she would not able to testify to any of Mr. X's actions. Three minutes pass, and Sylvia is still crying out in pain and sorrow. Aleena turns around with a serious frown on her face, "Sylvia you now know the truth, but you suffering more than ever." Aleena rises her left hand with flames in her eyes. The HC symbols begins to glow on her hand, and she says, "Sylvia, I'm sorry that all this happened to you. I know you are in great pain, but I will end your suffering this very second. I promise you, there will be on pain and it will be quick, so hold still and close your eyes." Sylvia holds her arm open while closing her good eye awaiting for whatever is going to happen. "Alright here it goes."

Aleena walks out with a smile on her face. She gives a quick bow then says, "Hello everyone, my name is Aleena Hedgehog. Well actually I think you know that already. Anyway, I hope you are enjoying the show, but I wanted to come out here to let you, our viewers, know the remaining part of show will contain gruesome and bloody scenes. All you will see a different side of me, so if you want to skip it just scroll down to…"

"WHOA! WHOA! WHOA! Mom, you can't tell them to skip to a certain part of the show, or they will get lost on how you ended up that point," Sonic states. "Besides, I know out viewers can handle anything gruesome that Ean and you can throw at them. Look what happened with the fight between Nico and Dingo. As far as, I know no one complained or commented about it. Plus, I got word that Ean trying something new; I just can't wait. Come on lets get back to the show, Nico and I are dying to know what you do to that crazy duchess."

Aleena exhales and walks over to pull her and hand Sonic's shoulder; she says with a smile, "Alright lets get going." Aleena swiftly moves her hand up to pinch Sonic's ear. Sonic cries and pleas for his mother to let go. "I don't think so; I saw that Episode Notice that posted. You think Ean and I wouldn't notice. Well you're wrong; now Nico, you, and I are going to have conversion about your actions young man."

"Mommy please let go, OUCH! Mommy, we just wanted to let everyone know what Ean was up to. Please let go! We're sorry!" Sonic whines and pleas.

"Please excuse me, I need to discipline my sons. Please enjoy the rest of the show," Aleena gives a quick bow then walks off tugging Sonic by the ear.

"Mom please! Help someone please! Call the ambulance! Helppppppp!" Sonic voice echoes.

The magical emblem on Aleena hand glows brighter with a small amount of wind whirl around her. Each word Aleena says echo as she chants the spell:

I call upon the powers of

Air, Water, Earth, and Light

To heal this woman's plight

Reverse the pain

Let what's was once broken

Be mended and whole again

Sparkles of glowing white, blue, green, and shining white form around Sylvia's body. The sparking lights swirl and twits around her. They go faster and faster until the lynx is wrapped in a cocoon of orbiting lights. A couple of seconds later, the shadowy outline of her body glows brighter and the cocoon bursts revealing the fully healed lynx. Sylvia looks at her hands then touches her face; her eyes are filled with amazement feeling how everything was healed and back to normal. Aleena starts to walk out of the room saying, "Once this mission is completed, I will make sure that you are taken to secure location until your trail."

"Every fifteen minutes the guards will be do a patrol around the mountain base."

Aleena stops walking and looks back at the prisoner, "I see will you be willing to answer a few more questions? If so I will make sure the prosecutor for you case knows about your cooperation."

Sylvia shakes her head no, "I don't care what you tell the prosecutor. I don't give a damn about any deals you make. I just want that motherfucking bastard to pay for doubling crossing me and trying to killing me. Most over, I want him to pay for the pain he made me endure." Aleena sits down picking up the pad on the floor getting ready to record Sylvia's debriefing. Sylvia quickly adds in, "Don't think that this changes anything, I will never forgive you or your children for killing the love of my life."

Aleena sits back in the chair and replies, "Bartleby isn't died."

"That's not possible, Mr. X told me that Midna killed him before burning down his mansion," Sylvia responses.

The purple queen shakes her head no while explaining, "Mr. X lied to you again. Midna sent Bartleby into exile after she found out his plans, his association with Dr. Robotnik, and betraying the freedom fighters. I don't know where his is, but I know he left alive."

"Damn you Mr. X! Ask your questions!" Sylvia orders. Aleena nods and see starts to ask a series of questions.

After three hours, Aleena walks back into the command room with Ken, Mizu, Motoko, and two other officers. They stand around the holomap with Aleena at the head of the table. Aleena explains, "According to the Sylvia's information, security around the base is tight. They perform patrols every fifteen minutes with an off cycle patrol, and if we go in, there is high chance that we will run into a patrol."

Ken questions, "Your highness, this has been the biggest sticking point the whole operation. What do we do about the city? No doubt when things get hot, they are going to throw everything they have the people there. If we start evacuating, agents placed in the city will make things very hard of us."

"I'm afraid the city is a loss cause from the start," Aleena replies looking down at the image the urban area. Everyone gasps hearing Aleena's response; then she goes on by saying, "Sylvia informed me that Mr. X's agents are placed all-round the city and suburban areas. In reality, he people there are under Mr. X's rule and don't even know it. He cleverly got his agents placed and elected to key positions. In short, his controls everything from the mayor's office to the stress sweeper. Add to that, the entire police force is made up of people how had sworn loyalty to him."

Mizu then asks with caution in his voice, "What about the military base near the city outskirts?"

Aleena exhales, "Mr. X's has the base under close observation along with spies that are able to move quietly around."

Ken slams his hand on the table making the image jump use for a second, "Damn it! What can we do now?! We can't land nor deploy troops without gaining the wrong attention. The second word got out, we be under fire in all directions."

Aleena holds her hand under her chin; then Mizu asks, "What did Sylvia say about the enemy stronghold?"

"It was once a Robotnik hidden launch base," Aleena replies.

"That is going things a lot more complex," Mizu follows up.

Aleena then adds, "You're right; we going to need a new attack plan." Everyone looks at Aleena as she toggles the map to where her ship is currently at moving towards its target. "Of best chance for success is coming up with modified version of the sheath approach plan."

"What do you mean by modified?" Motoko chimes in.

Aleena scrolls the map up till the indicter reads thirty miles. She points to the nearby lake, "Ken you will run operations up here. I, Mizu, Motoko, and two other operators will use the van to travel the blind side of the mountain base. From there, I will handle the rest of operation."

"Queen Aleena, we won't be able to land anywhere in that area to unload the van," Ken states. "Unless you planning…"

"Yup," Aleena states with a smirk, "We'll do an air drop the night that we arrive."

"We are still going have get pretty low," Ken counters.

"No, we are doing this at max attitude."

Mizu jumps in with, "A halo jump in a van, Queen Aleena are you sure about this?"

"Yup, we are going to have no choice if we want to keep the element of surprise," Aleena comments smirking with arms folded looking down at the map.

Ken tightens his fist thinking about the situation and area Aleena is going into, "Your majesty at least allow me to deploy some of minor back up forces. We can have some of our covert soldiers do a halo drop ten miles away from the suburban area."

Aleena nods then says, "Alright in the meantime, I need prep my equipment. Mizu, you and Motoko go over the information I got from Sylvia, and see if you can find anything else that will help is on our mission. Also Ken, once you're forty miles away off load everyone and all the equipment." Ken nods then walks out of the command room.

Aleena walks into her quarters with Motoko behind her. The AI sits on the bed watching Aleena open the wardrobe cabinet. Inside she sees rows of ninja tools, weapons, and other weapons. "Aleena wardrobes are meant for cloths, dresses, and shoe not for weapon caches," Motoko jokes with a smile on her face.

"Ha ha, you got a real sense of humor," Aleena laughs back. "Anyway, Motoko are ready for this?"

"Yup, I should be able hack into Mr. X's computer network, but I don't know what I will able to do once inside," Motoko replies watching Aleena strip down to her brown bra and lacy panties. She then pulls up her mobile holo computer station.

Aleena folds her arms under her C cup bra and says, "The most important thing we need to worry about is the security cameras and communication lines. If you can knocks those out, we won half the battle." Aleena opens a drawer and pulls out flexible black skin suit; she on the outfit then asks Motoko to zip up the back. Suddenly, the black suit glows a low purple color then turns purple. "Thanks Motoko," Aleena states.

"Do you think disrupting those two systems will give us the advance?" Motoko inquires back down on the bed.

"Lets hope so, if not," Aleena grabs one of her kunai blades and smirks, "This will come in very handle along with all my other little toys."

Twenty-six hours pass by and Aleena's ship flies at an altitude 28,100 feet in the icy full moon night sky. Below the airship, the clouds create a soft white blanket lite up by the bright moonlight over the ground. Mizu and the two selected operators enter two deck RV van flowed by Motoko. Aleena and Ken walk through the cargo bay area together. The purple queen wears a leaf green camouflage, v-cut, short sleeve vest, with matching pants, forearm covers, and black special made running shoes. Around her waist, tights, and left bicep are her kunai holders. Lastly, she has a round like brown bag on her lower left side back.

Once they reach the van, Aleena hand Ken a seal envelope then explains, "Ken, if this operation turns bad to the point that there is no hope, I'm ordering you to cut and run. Don't try to launch any type of rescue mission nor send in other troops. You are to return to Mobotropolis, and give my children that envelope. In there are my last will and testament; Sonic and Nico are to continue ruling with Grand Elder Prowler and Oracle as their top advisors. Do you understand?"

Ken holds the letter tightly in his hand then nods his head, but as Aleena walks into the van; Ken calls out, "Queen Aleena with all respect, I will not this letter." Aleena turns around with a stern look on her face. Ken continues with, "I won't need to the deliver it because, you're coming back and you can consider that an order from me to you."

Aleena's expression softens into a smile and she says, "Yes sir." She shakes his hand then gets into the van. She stands in the driver's seat and buckles up. Aleena checks with everyone that their belts are secure.

Ken calls over his headset into the van, "Your majesty, we are over the drop zone. Our cruising speed is 175 knots at 28,152 feet. Are you and team ready?" Aleena gives him a thumbs up with smile. "Bridge opening cargo bay door." Air comes rushing into cargo hold with such speed anything not tied down is sent flying forward. Ken tightly holds onto his mounting rope then says, "You are cleared for deployment!"

Aleena nods starting the engine. "Hold on to your butts!" Aleena tells everyone as she puts the van into reverse and slams on the gas pedal. Suddenly, the van goes rocketing backwards, but to everyone inside the van, it looks as if the van sitting still and the ship is moving forward without them. A second later, they see the entrance of the cargo hold pass then; then they feel the van free-falling into the air.

As they feel the pull gravity, Mizu says, "I have a real bad feeling about this!"

"This is going to be fun!" Aleena jokes. The van goes falling down through the air with the front end pointing up. Everyone can feel the powerful reverse pull of gravity; Aleena calls out, "Motoko what's our status?"

"We are traveling at 100 mph, and we just passed the 10000 feet mark. ETA to slash down one minute eight seconds at current velocity. We need to deploy the chute in one minute if we want to remain undetected," Motoko replies.

"One minute?!" Mizu screams. "That's near a thousand feet!"

"Twelve hundred to precise and make that forty-five seconds," Motoko counters.

"This is crazy! Queen Aleena…"

Aleena jumps in with, "Just shut up and be ready Mizu. If you fuck this up, we'll be died!"

Mizu nervously nods and holds at the ready to deploy the chutes. Motoko begins to countdown a few seconds later, "Deploy in five…four… three… two… one… NOW!" Mizu hits the button to release the parachutes, but nothing seems to happen. Motoko should shouts in a panic, "MALFUNCTION! THE PARACHULTES FAILED TO DEPLOY!"

"WHAT ARE WE GOING TO DO?" One of the operators cries out.

Motoko then states, "We must slow out descent or in eight seconds…"

Aleena jumps out of her chair and rushes up the short ladder to the second mini deck bedroom. From there, she opens the sky hatch making air rush into the van. She climbs out onto the roof of the van then manually releases the three chutes. The black painted chutes open rapidly slowing the van, but Aleena loses her footing and falls off. Everyone sees her fall pass the view port and cry out her name in unison. Aleena turns face first towards the ground and goes into a power dive. A smile appears on her face as she soars down to the ground; then she lines her arms next to her torso and brings her legs together. Only fifty feet from the lake surface, she spreads out her arms and what looks like be black wings appear allowing her glide to the shore with great ease. Once, she lands she hears a splash; she turns around to see the van bobbing on the water. Fifteen minutes pass and they are able to get the van on dry land.

Mizu voices once they secure the black parachutes, "Lets not do that again."

"Come on we need to get moving," Aleena orders heading inside the van.

"How do you it Queen Aleena? One second we are doing a HALO jump in a van; then you are repairing the chutes. Next thing you know, you're free falling to your doom, and you save yourself. Now you're ready to continue the mission if this was all routine," Mizu questions.

Aleena smirks, "Well when you have to stay ahead of seven fast moving children with different and unique powers, everything else is real easy." A sweat drop appears on everyone's head hearing Aleena remark. "Motoko what was our time of slash down?"

Motoko looks at her watch, "Approximately, 1958 hrs."

"Alright, everyone load up, and move out. We are burning moonlight," Aleena states.

Everyone gets into the van and start driving the road. The second operator drives the van down dark road with the headlights turned off. The driver is able to clearly see the road thanks to unique glass placed in the bubble shaped windshield. With a map on the table, Aleena and the others go over the plan for getting into base. "We to keep going for another ten miles before reach their security perimeter. From there, I will be able to use trees that run the mountain to get close into the base," Aleena explains.

Mizu follows up with, "According to Sylvia's intel, there is a security entrance that will allow you to get in."

The van does a hard turn to the right off the road and down a little embankment. Everyone looks at the driver and he says, "Lights are coming down the road ma`am! I didn't want us get spotted."

They to left side of the road to see an armed truck make its way down the dark road. "Good eye," Aleena praises the drive.

"So they patrol farther down the mountain," Mizu comment as they watch see the vehicle drive by. "What do you want to do Queen Aleena?"

Aleena pulls out a black hood; she put it over her head and pulls up the face guard. Her long braid quills sticks out the back-end of the hood. Aleena holds out her left wrist with Motoko probable station, "Let go Motoko; we'll have to go from here." Motoko nods and shrinks down in sea of stars. "Once we get into position, we will call you. Until then we are on radio silent, my orders are the same for you. If things start to go bad, you are to cut and run."

"And, I will say the same thing that Ken said," Mizu replies. "Both of you better come back alive and that is an order your majesty." Aleena smirks opening the door; then gives a thumbs up heading out the door.

Aleena walks on the road watching as patrol truck continues down the road. She turns around to look back up at dark the mountain; then jumps into the tree line. Aleena swiftly moves through trees jumping from limb to limb as she pass into the base's security perimeter. She travels another five miles deeper into the security perimeter; when Aleena spots a medium size guard house. "Motoko take a look at that," Aleena says holding up her wrist.

Motoko looks at the sideways triangle shaped wooden guard house on her digital screen within the cyberspace of the mobile server. She can see a steel door with a security camera hub over the entrance of the door. The door opens silhouetting a guard holding a long gun over his shoulder. Aleena ducks down on the tree limb watching as the guard walks out of the doorway; the door closes behind him and the sound of three bots lock. The guard pulls out a stick from his left pocket, and he switches on the flashlight heading out on patrol. Aleena softly asks, "Motoko have you gained access to their systems?"

Motoko bits her nail as she looks at another screen with thousands of lines of code racing over screen, "No, Aleena it seems that they have some kind of advance damping field signal that is preventing me from gaining access." Aleena watches as the guard walks to the south; Motoko looks back at the view screen, "I can't unlock the door."

Aleena stands up on the branch with a smirk, "Well looks like we have to go with plan B."

"Plan B?" Motoko questions with a confused look on her face. Aleena takes off in the direction of the guard. "Aleena where are we going?"

"We need to get access to the base right? So we need to a key to get in," Aleena states.

Motoko folds her arms with a smile, "Well I guess that our best move."

Aleena dashes through trees looking for the guard, and after seven minutes, she tracks down her prey seeing his flashlight. She looks down at the unsuspecting guard as he leans up against a tree smoking. Just as he starts to exhale smoke, Aleena swoops in behind him with her kunai knife drawn at his throat. The shocked guard eyes bugs out while dropping his cigarette. "Don't you know that smoking is bad for you?"

"What?! Who are you?!" the guard questions trying to reach for his gun leaning next to the tree. The second he feels the barrel of the gun; the guard feels a stabbing pain in his hand. He grits his teeth looking down at his hand to see another kunai stabbing his hand. He can feel blood oozing out and the tip of the blade digging into the muscle of his hand. "You… you… you bitch!"

Another wave of pain courses through his hand as the blade digs farther into his flash until the tip of the blade is touching the bone. Aleena softly says, "I barely tolerate my children's foul language; what makes you think I'll take it from you? Now! I need your help. I want you to help me get into your base." Aleena and the guard spots two flashlights in the distance heading towards them. Aleena brings her weapon closer to his throat rubbing sharp edge against his skin. "I wouldn't think about it if I were you, or things will get real messy. Now, shall we get going?"

The guard smirks and replies with, "Ha, we all have been briefed about your tactics and moves. You are well known to never take life. You will now reach Master X with such weakness you're finished!" The guard faces in the direction of the lights and shouts out, "HEY! WE HAVE A TRESPRASSER…AHAHAHAHHHHH!" Blood sprays from his cut neck he uses his free hand to try and clamp the flowing blood.

Aleena jumps back just before more blood comes rocketing out his wound. The guard gives off a loud gargle sound just before collapsing to ground and blood pools around his body. Aleena sees the other guards running her direction, "Dammit, looks like we are going have to do this the hard way!" Aleena reaches into the round bag then slaps small rectangle 5" by 12" piece of paper with black ink on the back of the guard. She jumps back to limbs of the tree then falls back about twenty feet. Once Aleena stops, she says, "Motoko, get ready once those guards find that body, we are going to rush the base at full speed."

The two guards reach their fallen comrade, and one of guards bend downs to check out the body. He shakes the corpse while saying, "Hey…hey wake up!"

The other uses his radio to call out, "Scout patrol sector nine to command."

The radio speaks out, "Report nine, what do you see?"

"We have a man down from the looks of things he was attacked," the guard reports.

The guard holding the body sees the piece of paper on the corpse's back. "Hey what's this?" the guard questions while peeling it off. Seconds later, the black ink on the paper glows bright red-orange while giving off a hissing sound. "What the…" *BOOM!* The paper ignites then explodes; the surrounding trees are blown away by the force of the bomb, and the other surrounding trees are caught on fire.

Everyone in the area hear the explosion and rush over the center point. Over the radios, the same voice calls out, "ALL FORCES EMERGENCY! GENERAL QUARTERS!"

Aleena sees multiple lights heading her direction. "Right, time to go!" Aleena dashes off heading back to the security guardhouse.

"Aleena, what's the plan and what was that paper you attached to his back?" Motoko questions watching the forest trees flow by on her view screen.

"We are going to back to the guard post, and it was a paper bomb," Aleena explains just as they arrive at the post.

"Ok, but how you going to get in?"

Aleena gives an evil grin as she pulls out three kunai blades with paper bomb tied to the end. "We knock of course." Aleena throws the three kunai blades. Two blades hit on both sides of wooden door frame and the last one hits next to security camera. The hedgehog queen weaves the hands: dog, bird, and ram. "Knock… knock…" Aleena says then weaves the final sign dragon. The paper bombs ignite then explode destroying the door and camera. All the alarms go off as Aleena rushes pass the burnt down door and blacken hallway. Aleena stops at closed door; and she goes for the door knob. The door opens with three guard starting rush out, but they the masked ninja and stop in their tracks.

(A/N play background youtube song Trespasser Remix (Lost Colony))

One of the guard yells out while drawing her gun, "STOP INTRUDER!" Aleena sticks out her arms allow ten needles to come flying from her forearm covers. The needles easily find their target kill points, but one needle strikes the eye of the gun wielding woman. She falls backwards to the ground screaming in pain and shouting, "MY EYE! YOU FUCKING BITCH! YOU HIT MY EYE!" The guard woman continues to screams and curse at Aleena until grabs the woman's throat drawing another kunai and stabs in the guard into the woman heart.

In couple of seconds, the guard is dies from the blood loss and punctured heart. Aleena stands up to see a computer station; she walks to station and calls out to Motoko, "Motoko, will you be able to access their network through this terminal?"

Motoko exits the watch into her full size form. She runs her hand pass the monitor making the screen show lines of binary code. After a minute, Motoko nods her head, "Yeah, I should be able to gain full access plus I'll be able to aid you. First, they can say goodbye to their security cameras. Second, lets see how they like it when they can't talk with each other." Motoko holds out her hand sending out viruses to cripple the enemy's network. "Aleena, I'll enter cyberspace and keep in touch with through my terminal, but I think it would best for you to use the air ducts to get around."

"Right, but do everything you can to locate Mr. X and find out what their plans are," Aleena states then jumps up into the duct. Before she moves on, Aleena says, "Motoko, please stay safe. Don't do anything that will put your life in danger." Motoko gives a thumbs up; then her body transforms in stars and flies into the computer monitor. Aleena crawls through duct.

In the base command center, five tiers of operators hastily work at individual stations. In front of them, a giant screen with over a thousand twelve by twenty screens, but one after another of the screen goes black. A ten foot five muscular rhino wearing a green uniform with eight gold strips on his shoulders walks out onto the sixth tier balcony sees individual monitors go black. His eyes narrow as a growing frown shows on his face.

An operator dressed in a green uniform with a single gold strip. The man statues then says, "General Horn, we have a situation. We have confirming reports of an intruder in the base, and she has unleashed a virus program that is disrupting our com lines, camera feeds, and data housing."

"I can clearly see that you idiot! Where are the security forces?! Why haven't you deployed teams?!" Horn growls out.

"Well sir, our teams won't be able communicate with each other," the officer replies.

"You worthless fool issue the damn backup radios, and find the fucking intruder!" Horn orders. "I must inform our master about your failures." The rhino then turns around walks to a set of stairs leading to a tinted glass wall with a single door. The rhino general enters low lighted room and kneels before another set of stairs. "Sire please forgive the intrusion. I have word about the trespasser; she has cause serve damage to the base's computer network with some type of virus. We are currently deploying teams with backup radios in order the coordinate our movements."

At the top of the ten stairs, a red coated platform with a single throne chair is occupied by man wear a purple and gold suit with a red cape and a black and gold helmet with a purple 'X' painted on the front. Mr. X's voice is altered and enhances to create the voice of a fully deployed AI metal robot. "I'm already aware of the situation general. Thought, your handling of this must be a called into question. Lucky for you that the trespasser is still on the loose, or I would punish you right now." Mr. X gets out his chair and walks down the stairs pass the still kneeling rhino. "I want the trespasser caught in the next ten minutes, or this time your punishment won't be a lost eye but something more important to you like your horn or maybe your new son. Do I make myself clear general?"

General Horn swallows nervously while sweat rolls down the sides of his head. "Yes sire, I will not fail you."

"Good, now order that all system operations are be to rerouted to the back up control, and hurry if the intruder is who I think she is…," Mr. X pauses for minute rubbing the under part of his mask looking through his helmet visor and the tinted glass wall. "On second thought, I want all the nobles here to be loaded onto shuttles."

Aleena continues her track through air ducts when Motoko calls out, "Hey Aleena I have some good, bad, and strange news for you."

Aleena stops at a four way intersection in the vent path, "Hit me with it."

"Good news, I have been mining their network, and I found listings for all their finical backing, undercover agents, sleeper cells, and more. With this information, we will be able to cripple their organization beyond recovery." Motoko reports with an upbeat tone. However, her tone switches to a critical sound when she explains, "The bad news, they are switching all their operations to a backup network, and they are rebooting all their clashes system in the backup network. To make matters worse, I can't breach their new network. I recommend that you jump out the air vents and hoof it from there. Just be ready, Mr. X has deployed teams to hunt you down."

Aleena looks at an access vent down the third path. "Well, I wouldn't expect anything less," Aleena states as she makes her way to the vent. She glances through vent to see five guards standing watch in the hallway. "What's the strange news?"

"Well, for one thing, I looked at their power system, and Robotnik overdid himself. The base uses the magma chamber as the primary generator for it power, but there is no safety limiters on the system. The other thing is that, Mr. X has been experimenting with some robot tech that Robotnik left behind," Motoko explains over the com line.

Aleena readies her kunai knife four throwing stars as she gets into position to spring of the air duct. "What's he doing with those robots?"

"I'm still trying to crack the code on that, but its taking me a bit longer because of our friends are trying to retake the network," Motoko replies.

Aleena sees one of the guards walking up to the window size air vent. "Worry about that later Motoko," Aleena finishes just as the guard is three feet in front of the vent. The woman guard takes one more step, and Aleena busts through the vent sending it flying into the face of the guard. As both the guard and vent go clashing to the floor, Aleena uses her left hand with the kunai blade to punch through the metal vent and into the neck of the shocked guard. The blade sinks into the woman's neck cutting all the veins and tubes in the neck. Blood spits out onto the vent; the other guards are frozen by the scene of their colleague's instance death. Aleena flings out the throwing stars at the four remaining guards. Each star hits square in the center of their throat. By pure reaction, they rips of the star along with vital veins and muscle making blood pour out. They each grab their necks trying with all their might to stop the blood, but in reality, the blood floods their air tube making them drown in their own blood. Aleena stands up pulling out her blood covered kunai. Aleena looks to her left to see a sixth guard with a radio; she dashes toward him as he screams out into for help. The powerful queen slices through his neck making him fall with a pool of blood forming around his cut neck. "Can you find out where Mr. X is?"

"Yes ma`am, give me a couple seconds. Ok, I got him; I will lead you down the fastest route. Head left down the hallway and take the first right," Motoko states.

Back in the command center, Mr. X, General Horn and his subordinate listen over the radio to hear, "Trespasser is in sector L! Send AHHHHH….." Static replaces the voice of the guard.

The rhino general looks up at the large monitor map, "Sector L! Dammit! Lieutenant, order patrols six, four, and nineteen to converge on that sector H at once!"

Mr. X thinks to himself while watching everything unfold, ~Well Aleena, lets see who is smarter. Will General Horn win by using overwhelming forces, or will you be able to outwit him and reach me? Go on dear sister and show me want you can do. ~

Over the radio a voice calls out, "Patrol team fourteen to command, we need help the intruder tearing through sector I!"

"Perfect," General Horn smiles.

The lieutenant says, "Sir should we send reinforcements?"

"No you fool! The trespasser is heading straight for my trap! If they are not able to stop one person, then they desire to die," the general replies.

Aleena races down the hallway when Motoko calls over the comlink, "Aleena, you got more than thirty guards ahead you and with that much fire power. I don't know if you beat them."

Aleena continues running as she asks, "Do have you any suggestions?"

"Humm… from the looks of things they are setting you up, but we can turns the tides on them. Make a right here," Motoko states.

Two minutes pass and General Horn impatiently taps his finger on his left bicep waiting for news about the ambush. He gives a low growl and demands, "What the hell is taking so long? The intruder was on a direct path to sector H, but we haven't any word. Lieutenant I want a status report now!"

The subordinate calls up the ambush team, and he talks with patrol leaders then reports, "Sir, according to the patrol leaders, they reported that the intruder has not shown up. They sent two scouts to search for the trespasser, but they reported no sign or encounter." A second later an emergency call come over the radio line, the lieutenant reports, "Sir, patrol team two has been wiped out in sector Q!"

"WHAT!" Horn yells looking at the officer.

Mr. X says in a calm cold voice, "Oh my, from the looks of things our guest doubled back and went around your ambush. Horn much longer are you going to continue to fail at your duty? I'm going tired of your disappointments Horn. Do I need to find someone who can do this job?"

Horn starts to sweat hearing Mr. X comments; the worried general replies, "Please sire, I promise I will turn this around. Lieutenant, where are those damn cameras?!"

The officer talks with one of the operators; then he reports back pointing to the black monitors as they reactivate, "Security reboot in progress, and we have eyes on the trespasser. She heading back towards sector H!"

"Sire please watch as I destroy this scum," Horn gluts with an ensure smile. "She going past through sector S and that's where I'm going to end her. Have all patrols force her in the hex hub. Even with all her skills, she won't be able stop a six way attacked."

Mr. X folds his arms then says, "We shall see general."

Aleena continues to run down the hallway listening to Motoko's directions; she gets ready to the turn left and is greeted with a wave of laser fire. Aleena dodges the shots then turns back around to run down the same hallway hearing shots and guards running after her. "Alright Motoko everything is set, are the other players coming in?"

"Yup, this Horn really needs to learn how to think more tactfully. He sent all his forces to cut us off. The playground is less than fifteen seconds," Motoko explains.

Aleena smiles racing down the hallway dodging the shots; she sees the hexagon shaped room. Aleena enters the room by sliding in dodging attacks from the guards gathered inside. Once Aleena in the center of the room, guards file in from every door until they are have her within a ten foot radius circle. Aleena keeps her cool as she hears Horn say over the intercom, "You have nowhere else to run. Surrender or die!"

Aleena pulls down her blood strained face mask and lowers her hood to reveal her smiling face. "Sorry, but I have other places to be. However, I will be see you soon."

Everyone sees her pull out another kunai, and Horn screams out over the intercom, "KILL HER!" Before the guards are able to shot, Aleena throws to kunai at the left wall. Just as the blade hits the wall, Aleena jumps up into a vent overhead. When the blade strikes the wall, a rapid chain of explosions go off filling all the hallways leading the room with fire. The flames race through the confined area into the hexagon room where another powerful explosion goes off. Everyone in the command center watching everything unfold then the camera goes black. Horn's face is full of shock seeing what has unfolded; then he yells out, "GET THE CAMERA FEED UP!"

"Sorry sir, but the feed is died," the operator reports.

Another operator walks up to Mr. X and says, "Sire, you were right; we have it and door control like you ordered."

"Good, I handle it from it," he replies walking to the door.

Horn looks at Mr. X and says, "Sire please, I am in control of this situation. If you…"

"Be silence general, I heard enough of your whining, and from the looks things you are no way in control. Now, I handle this and… hum… in fact you might come in handy come along," Mr. X orders as they both leave the command center.

A couple minutes pass, and Aleena jumps down from the vent. She lands in the center of the charred room with the bodies of all the die men and women from the blast. "I think I might overdid with the paper bombs. Motoko," Aleena talks into her watch, but the AI fails to response. "Motoko can you hear me?" Five of the six doors slam shut cutting some of died in half with a sickening crunch. Aleena looks down the only opened path; she exhales folding her arms, "Everything in the world tells me that this is a trap, but Sonic would say, 'they went to all the trouble to set it up, so it's only fair that I go knock it down.' Ha listen to me, I'm beginning to sound like Sonic and Nico." Aleena races down the burnt pass all the die bodies.

Farther down the hallway, Aleena is cut off when another door slams shut, but another door to right opens up. Aleena dashes down another corridor as other doors close just before she reaches them. Aleena talks into Motoko mobile server, "Motoko, it would be nice to have some help here. Mr. X is leading me into a trap, and I'm going to need some back up." The hedgehog queen continues down her preset path until she runs into a dark room. The door slams shut behind her eclipsing in total darkness.

"Welcome Aleena, I'm glad that you decided to join us," Mr. X says; then the lights switch on one after another to illuminate the massive dome room.

Aleena starts to unshielded her eyes to see Mr. X standing on a wall mounted catwalk. Once her eyes adjusted, Aleena calls out, "Before we do this, take off your mask and show me your face."

"As you wish," Mr. X replies. He bring up his gloved hand and places his fingers on the helmet. The three folds in back rises up. He removes the mask revealing flowing red quills and emerald green eyes. He pulls down the face cover and smiles at the purple hedgehog. "Happy to see me."

"So it is you, Xavier!" Aleena shouts.

"Good to see you again little sister," Xavier replies with smirk on his face. "Now, lets get down to business. I'll make this easy for you Aleena; you have two choices: surrender control of empire to me and I'll be nice by letting you keep the title of queen, but I'll say what goes. Or, I will end you right here, right now. Do the right thing, make the smart decision." Aleena pulls out her kunai blade while getting into a fighting stance. Xavier exhales, "I really hate it when negotiations go south, but you just make things better for me." He snaps his fingers and the huge General Horn jumps out land in front of Aleena. "General this is your last chance to get back in my better graces. Kill Aleena Hedgehog!"

"As you command your majesty," Horn replies while removing and throwing away his uniform jacket. He cracks his knuckles looking down at the 5'6" queen. "As my king ordered, I, General Victor Horn, will break you then present your die body to his majesty as a token of my loyalty to King Xavier Hedgehog!"

"Like you can beat me, but if you won't walk away then I'll bring you down," Aleena states.

(A/N play FFX-2 YuRiPa Battle 3 in background to take the battle to next level.)

The large grey skin rhino throws a punch at Aleena; she easily dodges the attack by doing a back flip out of his range. Horn moves forward and follows up with another strong straight punch. Aleena does another backflip to stay out his range. They repeat this path five more times, and after another backflip dodge, Aleena lands then thrusts herself forward. She moves so quick that Horn is thrown off guard. "Time to the end this!" Aleena shouts using her kunai to slash across Horn's throat; she makes contact then lands behind his. *Cling* "What?!" Aleena gasp hearing the sound. She looks at her blade to see the top half broken. "No way!"

She turns around to look Horn still standing without. He turns around with a grin on his face; Aleena's eyes widen when she spots the other part of her blade stuck in his neck. Horn reaches up and takes out the broke blade. Aleena sees no blood from the spot; then Horn says, "Ha! You're going to have to do better if you plan on beating me!" He turns broke tip at Aleena; the broken part sails through the air at incredible speed. It reaches Aleena in a flash; she uses her broken kunai to deflect the speeding projectile with no issue. However the hedgehog queen is shocked to see Horn in front of her. He comes in with powerful uppercut at her chest. The attack connects launching Aleena rocketing onto the air. She screams in pain filling through the air. Not yet finish, Aleena peaks through her eyes to see Horn once again in front of her. "Take this!" Horn exclaims as he slams his large left elbow into her midsection.

Aleena is sent clashing down into the ground. Her body does a short bounce off the ground, but Horn comes clashing down on her with the same elbow pining her body to the ground. Aleena forcibly exhales blood and saliva from her mouth. While the sound of bones cracking echoes throughout her body. Horn snickers hearing the sound; he gets up leaving Aleena prone out on the floor. "That was easier than I expected," Horn states while getting up and walking away.

Once Horn is able twenty feet away from her, Aleena gives a quick cough then laugh. The general stops then turn around to look at Aleena easily getting back on her feet still laughing. "Ha… I have to give it you. You move pretty fast of a guy our size. Tell me, what's your secret?" Aleena states with a smile on her face while doing some quick bends and stretches. Horn is has a shocked look on face seeing Aleena moving as if he did nothing to her. Still stretching, Aleena says, "If you don't mind sharing your secret, I know my sons Nico and Manic will be very grateful." She sees the angry look on his face, "Judging by the look on your face, I'll take that as no. Oh well, I ready for round two!"

Aleena pulls out a new kunai blade and gets into a low crouching position in flash she speeds towards Horn. The massive general does the same and races towards Aleena. She is able to hit him on the side, but once again she her kunai is broken. The purple ninja sees her opponent racing towards her again, but she dodges an attack and counters by throwing five ninja stars. The stars bounce off his body, and he comments with, "You're wasting your time with those toys! My skin is like a rock; you'll never be able to break through my defenses!" He throws another punch but misses the attack.

~He's right that skin is way too hard, and combining that with his high speed and strength. I'm at a big disadvantage. If it wasn't for that rapid healing spell I casted earlier I would have been finished.~ Aleena backflips away from Horn when he makes a straight punch at her head; then she fires three needles from her wrist launcher straight for his eyes, but the needles are ineffective and bounce off. ~Damn it! Even his eyes are shielded. It doesn't make any sense! Come on Aleena think! I need to get around or through that skin of his but how?!~ Aleena scans her opponent every chance she gets and comes up with an idea. She puts some distance between them, and reaches into her pouch grabbing what she needs for her plan. "Let's see how his skin handles this," she states dashing towards him.

Once in range, Aleena throws ninja starts. They bounce off his body; then Aleena continues to close in while throwing more shurikens. When they are with five feet of the each other, Aleena pulls out final kunai. "Ha! You're never win if you keep using those little toys on me," Horn claims while throwing a downward punch at Aleena. She swifts to left and runs her kunai against his; then escapes between his legs. He turns around to see her weapon broken, and Horn boasts by laughing, "Looks like whatever you were planning failed the hit the mark."

Aleena turns around with a smile on her face, "What makes you thinks my plan didn't work." She points to his lower abdomen and finishes weaving the last hand signs. "You need pay more attention! GO!" The paper bombs all explode at once with a power blast. "Not even your skin can with stand three point blank explosions."

"Don't get so cocky," Horn rebuts. Aleena's eyes bug out as the smokes to see Horn still standing, but most of his cloths burnt away. "HA! WHAT ARE YOU GOING TO DO NOW LITTLE GIRL!" Aleena points to his what remains of his boxers, and he looks down. Horn panic seeing where little remaining fires are burning, and he freaks out patting down his privates and butt.

A minute passes, and Horn is still patting down the fires on his lower regions. Aleena finally says, "As much as it seem that you are enjoying patting yourself down, we need to move this along. From the look of things, my ninja style just doesn't seem to have what it take to beat you, so I'm going to have to switch things up." She puts her hand over medallion making it light up and energy swirl around her. She cries out, "LET'S GO! SYTLE CHANGE!" The swirling energy springs up around her as her garments glow and start fly away in pieces while two orbiting balls of light make their way up her body. As the lights move up, her ninja outfit is replaced with purple gloves, a blue body tight sleeveless shirt, black boxing pants, blue and white running shoes, and a belt with a golden buckle with the symbol of the Hedgehog crest. Once the transformation is complete, the energy blasts away in all directions. Aleena comes out swinging and doing a couple of kicks then shouts, "BRAWLER SYTLE!"

Horn and Xavier are shocked by the change and he calls out, "What the hell did you just do?!"

Aleena smirks while putting her hand on her hips, "Say hello to my brawler style dress. Since my ninja style wasn't working, I decide to change up the game."

Horn yells out while charging at her, "THIS CHANGES NOTHING! YOU CAN'T DEFEAT ME!" He throws a straight punch at Aleena, and she stands still.

He punches at her, but his fist is effortlessly caught by the newly changed queen. A little rushes behind Aleena, and she gives him big toothy smile and says, "You're going to have to better!" Horn pulls back throws another punch, and once again Aleena stops the attack cold. "Come on, put more strength into your punches." Horns continues punching, and Aleena keeps stopping his attacks. She explains while blocking his attacks, "In this form, I'm just as strong more even stronger than you. Along with this…" She disappears in the middle of an attack and reappears behind in the air near his head. The purple queen kicks sending him flying towards and through the wall.

Aleena lands after her kick to finishing with, "My speed is increase by ten times." Horn springs from the hole in the wall covered in stone dust. Blood drips from his mouth and a gash on the right side of his head. Aleena bounces on the tip of her left then right toes while doing a couple of practice punches. "I would stop while you're ahead, because the next shot, I'm not holding back!" Horn charges full speed with rage in his eyes; the hedgehog queen huffs out, "Don't say it didn't warn you."

They both charge at each other with incredible speed and exchange blows every time they come in contact. The attacks are so fierce shockwaves erupt after every exchange. After five more contact brawls, they break away from each. Horn is breathing heavily hunch over while Aleena seems perfectly fine with her arms crossed. Horn taunts, "Ha! If this is you at your best; then you're done for." Aleena's narrow closely watching the general as he takes in a huge deep breath making the air move faster and faster as he continues to suck it in. He straightens up still exhaling, and Aleena sees his wounds healing and what looks like getting bigger. The rhino's body and muscles grow bigger by the second, and air start to pick up gale like speed while he keeps inhaling. After a minute the wind stops, the rhino general has grown into a twenty foot giant. The head is darken by shadow only his white eyes glowing; Horn gives a monstrous laugh then says, "You're finished with my second wind form I'm invincible!" He throws at terrorizing punch at Aleena; his hand slams into the ground and he laughs out loud with every punch destroying the concrete floor.

"Size isn't everything! You may have grown and become more powerful, but you're slow as hell and…" Aleena shouts as she springs off the ground, "You left yourself wide open to attacks!" Her left fist hits the giant's stone like abs, but her fist goes through the skin with a powerful boom to follow up. Horn's eyes bug out in pain while the air, saliva, and blood eject from his mouth. Horn staggers back a stop and starts to skink down back to normal size. He wraps his arms around his midsection desperately gasping for air. Horn makes two more steps backwards and falls to his knees then crumbles over. "You were doing well when you're at this size, but I think you need more training."

Horn looks up at the queen with hate filled eyes; then he uses all his might to turn around to look at Xavier. "Sire… please… please… help mee!"

(A/N play FFX-2 Under Bevelle)

Xavier has a frown painted on his face; he reaches behind his back pulls out a gun. Without any hesitation, he fires the laser gun. The shot sails clean through the skull leaving a splatter of blood on the ground. Horn's head flops to the floor and the rest of his body goes limp. Aleena grips her teeth and yells up at her brother, "Xavier! Why did you do that?! He couldn't even defend himself!"

"Oh shut up Aleena!" Xavier fires back putting back his gun. "You, of all people, have no right to talk with all the blood that you have on your hands. Besides, he asked me to help and I did. If I let him lived, I would punish him for once again failing me, so I would say I put him out of his future misery." He sees the angry look in on her face; then he pulls out a remote control, "Aleena don't look so mad. I know bout I allow you to meet a friend ours." Xavier pushes a button on the control.

A small steel door opens and a female 5'6" SWAT Bot walks out. Aleena is shocked when she sees that the robot look like her. "What the hell is that thing?!"

"Oh you shouldn't be so harsh. After all, you are talking about yourself after," Xavier states. "As for what it is, Robotnik was working on a new type of SWAT Bot that would be powerful enough to take you on, but thanks to you and your kids he wasn't able to finish and deploy it. However I completed and perfected this prototype; I like to call her Metal Aleena. You are going to be my test subject against it. Attack Metal Aleena!" Aleena and robot take off at each other. Once they meet up, the two rapidly exchange punches, kicks, jabs, and blocks with each other. Aleena spots an opening strikes with a full power punch sending the robot screaming backwards into the walk. Aleena is shocked hearing the painful scare from the machine and looks up at Xavier. He is giving off an evil laugh then explains, "Oh did I forget to tell you." He hit another button on the control to make replica Aleena's face show a screen with Motoko's face."

"Motoko!" Aleena cries. She looks back up at her brother, "Xavier! What did you do to her?!"

"Well," he smirks, "she was sneaking around my computer network, so I decided to give her a front row seat in this fight. Every attack you land the robot the damage is transferred to your AI, so…"

"If I destroy the bot…"

"You destroy your AI," Xavier explains. "What are you going to do?"

"!" Motoko tries to gets out. "I…be…fine…de…story…bot…please!" Aleena stands still, but the robot springs forward at her. Aleena is kick in the abdomen and sent sliding backwards; she coughs up a little blood. "A…lee…na! Please… don't… worry…I…be…fine! FIGHT!"

Tears starts to roll down her face hearing Motoko's words. "Motoko, I know we haven't known each other long, but I still see you as a good friend and I'm so sorry. Please forgive me, I promise I will make this quick. Xavier, I will pay for this!" Aleena places hand over medallion with fire in her eyes, and she yells out, "STYLE CHANGE!" Energy spins around Aleena, but this time the power explodes in and twists so fast that tornado of wind, dust, stone fragments swirl around purple lighting strikes. Aleena quills burst out into a loin like mane style, her chest is covered tattled brown chest cover, a torn uneven brown mini skirt, a brown choker, and her hands and feet are wrapped in purple energy in the shape of large claws. The energy tornado explodes in all directions to reveal Aleena's new outfit, "WEREHOG FORM!"

Aleena's eyes green eyes burn bright as she looks that her opponent. In a Nico like tone of voice, Aleena says, "I'm going to end this quick Motoko be ready!" She gets down on the all four then launches at such speed and force that the ground under her feet cracks and breaks apart. She moves at such a high speed, her body nearly turn into a shooting purple beam of light shooting across the room. The beam hits the robot's left arm sending it flying off. Aleena hits the wall and sinks in for about a second, and she launches herself once more at the robot. This time the metal doppelganger evades the attack and is able to quickly counter with a downward kick. Aleena spots the attack, and uses her claws block the kick. To her surprise, the robot's kick blasts her into the ground while launching itself out of Aleena's reach. Aleena lands on all four to brace herself against the attack.

Once the robot lands, Aleena stands up watching as the machine regenerates this lost arm. "So I just can't immobilize it, I going have to completely destroy you. Damn you Xavier!" Aleena balls her energy claws into fists and plainly says, "Time to end this!" Aleena dashes at the robot throwing a couple of punches that easily block, but she swiftly gets behind her opponent and does a powerful upper cut sending the robot into the air. In a second, Aleena turns around, and her right energy fist grows twice its size with purple energy swirling around it. "I pray this works," Aleena softy says to herself; she launches the attack while yelling out, "GO WEREHOG ROCKET!" Her right fist rockets through air stretching from her arm. The fist contacts with the robots body and cracking energy runs up the stretched arm. When energy reaches the fist, it races throughout the robot combined force from the punch the robot explodes and falls to ground in pieces. Aleena watches as the pieces fall down; then she looks at her watch to see the screen display, 'System Error'. She looks over to where Xavier is to find him gone. "Xavier! Xavier! Where are you?!"

Over the intercom Xavier's voice rings out, "Excellent job Aleena, I was able to gather some valuable data about your powers. I must say that's a good look for you."

"Thanks, its base off my mate and son's form," Aleena jokes. "Now that we got the fashion comments out the way. WHERE THE FUCK ARE YOU!"

"Temper, temper Aleena. I saw that things were getting a little too hot for me, so I decided to leave and get ready to fly away in my shuttle. I know that you have access to map of the base, so I'll tell you that I'm in the eastern launch bay. But…" Xavier pauses as alarms start echo in all directions.

Aleena looks back and forth then yells out, "What's going on?!"

"I just activated the self-destructed system for this base," Xavier exclaims with joy in his voice. "In eight minutes, the magma powered core will overload and go into meltdown. Once that happens, the core will explode cause the lava pressure to go out of control. In short, the whole volcano erupt, and the lava will destroy everything and everyone left in the base along Yuki Heights. However there is no need to worry, if you go to core control, you can abort the self-destruct program." Aleena is able to pull up the map on Motoko's mobile server and starts move in direction of core control. "But wait Aleena, I have more, my ship won't be ready to launch for another four minutes. In that amount time, you could reach me and capture me. I'm completely defenseless and no match for your powers. Yet it makes you think, what to do? You can come after me, but that means sacrificing every innocent person in the city. On the flip side, you can rush to the core and stop the meltdown, yet I will easily get away. The choice is yours Aleena. Oh before I forget, don't even about using Chaos Control because if you do, I'll just blow the damn thing here and now. Making you lose both me, the city, and your own life."

Aleena grips her teeth while tightening her fists, "Why are you letting me chose?"

"Let's call it good sportsmanship. Now you have five minutes forty-two seconds left. If I were you, I would hurry."

Aleena looks to the left that leads to the core; then the right that leads to Xavier. Aleena curses under her breath and races off.

Xavier sits comfortable behind his desk on his spaceship watching as Aleena races against the clock to her target. A voice comes over the intercom system on his desk, "Sire, we ready to launch."

"Excellent, let's get going, I wasted enough time here. Sorry Aleena, you were to slow," Xavier states as he shut off the monitor and feels the ship blast off into the sky.

Aleena uses her powerful punch to break open the door just as a deafening sound fills the room."

"Hey this a bad time for a chilidog commercial?" Sonic questions.

"YES YOU IDIOT! GET OUT OF WAY!" Nico, Silver, Shadow, Midna, Sonia, Manic, and others say in unison.

Aleena breathes heavily watching worker running around in every direction; then rushes out the door she just knocked down. Aleena sees lava boiling up and over in different spots around the core. Aleena grabs one of the worker with her enlarged hand as asks. "How do I stop this thing form exploding?"

"You can't," man says with fear in his voice. "We tried using the abort control, but it's not working! In twenty seconds the core along with the volcano is going to explode."

Aleena drops the man and run away as fast as he can. She looks at the core smoking and cracking with energy. Aleena closes her eye and softly says, "You lied. Your plan was to everyone from the beginning. I won't allow this to happen. I just hope I have enough power to do this." Aleena quills start move up and down little as her garment changes back to her in her flowing white dress with her elbow high white gloves. Her quills move ever faster as she holds her hands out, and in a sudden burst of energy, Aleena quills turns bright purple white color. She opens her eyes to reveal a beautiful pair of purple glowing eyes. She hovers up into the air over the growing lava pool, and holds out her hand making the HC symbol appear while saying:

Ignis ut glaciem

(Fire to Ice)

Hot ut frigdum

(Hot to cold)

Glaciem tempus vernum super

(Ice rain over)

Et rursus haec lava in carbones

(And turn this lava into coal)

In a flash, large patches of ice start forming in different areas freezing everything around it in an instance. The lava tries to fight back by splashing and landing on the surface, but it is no use because the extreme cold slaps the heat out the liquid rock making it harden. Within minutes the stadium wide room is frozen solid. Aleena lands on the new icy surface just as her quills and eyes go back to normal. "I had just enough power to hold my super form to stop this thing, but he gets away for now." Aleena walks out of room double taps the watch then says, "Q1 to command. Mission complete base is secure have all forces secure the city and enemy."

Mizu replies with, "Roger Q1, don't you have target?"

"Negative, I'll explain later. Just get over here general," Aleena orders.

"Yes ma`am, we are on the way."

Two and half hours pass by and Aleena and Mizu walking command center looking at all of Aleena's person going through computer system. Ken comes walking carrying a data pad, "Your highness, I have the current status report." Aleena and Mizu nod awaiting his report. "As of now, we have complete control of Yuki Heights. All city officials, police, and other Mr. X agents are in custody. We have also disarmed twenty massive explosives around the area. Per your orders, I contacted Grand Elder Prowler and instructed to send out an elder to talk charge of the area along with reinforcement to replace the police. The base near the city has also been secure, and I read in the CO of the base to what happened."

Aleena nods then says, "Good job Ken, and you told Lisa keep this quiet right?" He nods, and she asks while making her way up to the seventh tier, "Good also of some of our men collect the broken of that robot I fought and is to Cyrus along with Motoko's mobile server."

"Right away your majesty," Ken states and relays the order to subordinate.

"How are things going with Sonic and Nico in charge?"

"Pretty good from what I have heard. Prince Sonic approved a challenge between Prince Shadow and Adair siblings," Ken reports.

"Good, I can't wait to hear the results," Aleena states as she opens the tinted glass door.

Mizu jokes by saying, "I'm placing my bets on Prince Shadow."

"That's cold General Adair," Ken states walking into room behind Mizu. Ken exclaims looking around the room, "It looks like the palace throne room."

Aleena exhales while running her hand over the arm of the copy throne, "I guess Xavier wanted to somewhere familiar to work." Suddenly a screen lowers down and one half of keyboard comes out from side of the chair. The two boards join together and the screen comes on showing the status of base along with other streaming notes. Without warning, Xavier face appears on the screen. He looks down at Ken and Mizu then back at Aleena; he gives a quick motion with his head and Aleena says, "Mizu, Ken please give me the room for a minute."

Ken is about object when Mizu puts his hand on the panda's shoulder saying, "we understand your majesty. We'll be outside when your need us. Come on Ken, we need to check up on somethings."

(A/N play FFX-2 Yuna's Ballad in the background. Trust us.)

Once the men leave the room, Aleena looks up at the screen and says, "Xavier."

"Aleena." They pause for a minute just looking at each other, and the red hedgehog finally says, "I see you stopped the eruption and saved the day. My, you have become quite the hero today, but this doesn't change anything. I will still…"

"ENOUGH XAVIER!" Aleena screams out with a show of mixed feelings in her eyes. "Why?" Xavier remains silent, and Aleena asks once more, "Tell me why Xavier?! Why are you doing this?! What have we done to you to make you do this?!" Xavier intensely looks Aleena with his eyes showing the same mixed feelings. "Please Xavier, tell me why?!"

The red hedgehog starts off softly by saying, "You want to know why. YOU KNOW WHY! ALL YOU KNOW WHY! YOU BETRAYED ME!"

Aleena is stunned by his shouting, and her eyes fill with shock and sadness as she asks, "What you talking about I never…"

"SHUT UP ALEENA! DON'T GIVE THAT BULLSHIT!" Xavier yells back. They both silent for a minute just looking at each other. Aleena goes to speak, but her brother jumps before her saying, "You, mom, and dad! All betrayed me and stole what was rightly mine. My empire, my happiness, my power, and my life were all stolen by you three."

Aleena fires back, "Xavier, how can you blame us for the actions that you took! You destroyed an entire village killing everyone there!"

"THEY WERE TERRORISTS!" Xavier shouts.

"THEY WERE INNOCENTS!" Aleena fires back. "You destroyed an entire village full of innocent women, men, and children. Just so, you could get two terrorist that were hiding there! Then you turn another telling people unite behind you. By telling them that they are enemy because they are of certain race that should be shunned because they their cultural values, religion, and from where they come. You tell people that they should be trusted because some misguided people deice to do terrible acts against others in the name of that culture. Still you don't stop there, you say they shouldn't be welcome into our society or allowed to live among us because of the actions of these selected few who want to bring everything around us down to satisfy their own morbid ideals. You told people in order for the empire to become great again; we must hate, kill, and destroy everyone of that culture."

"I was trying be a strong and great leader!" Xavier exclaims.



Aleena says in a softer voice with tear running down the sides of her face and angry in her eyes, "Mom had no choice. You killed thousands of innocent people; Oracle and the council at the time believed there was no other way to settle the people that were outrage by the actions of you and your associates. Sealing your powers and taking you out as next in for the throne."

"Why did you try and stop them?" Xavier questions.

Aleena holds head down allowing the shadow to cover her face, "I had no choice; I still remaining hearing you screaming and pleading with mom to stop. The screams were so loud; I read out of the palace into the garden. While there, I saw dad crying and saying to himself. How he failed as your father. The strong fearless man we looked up to was weeping as he saw the one of the greatest treasures in his life being taken away." Aleena wraps her arm around herself remembering day Sora left, then Shadow, Midna, and Silver were sent to Earth, lastly how she had to abandon Sonic, Nico, Sonia, and Manic. "I know than pain dad feel that day more than anything."

Xavier remains silent allowing Aleena to continue with, "Things went for bad to worse when you suddenly disappeared that night. You stole a ship fled into the darkness of space. Mom and dad told me what happened, but they were determined to bring you back home." Aleena takes a quick inhale of air, "But once more things went bad, when our parents' ship disappeared. Many believed that you were the cause of it, but after sometime I learned that the so-called loyal nobles backing your actions during the massacre were the ones really behind it. They blamed you in order gain favor with a young girl who just was forced to take the place of her mother."

Aleena look back up at her brother with dried eyes and said, "It was only after we defeated Robotnik that rumors of someone running around setting up a dark network to bring me down lead me to believe that you had returned home."

Xavier looks at Aleena then asks, "What would have me do?"

"Come home Xavier! Be the big brother I know and love. The one I played with in the backyard with. The brother who help with my homework. The big brother that scolded me when I did something wrong and that mom and dad trusted to lead me down the path of light. The big brother, I trust with my life. Will you please come home?"

Xavier feels his eyes start burn with salt from his forming tears while hearing his sister's pleas. "It's too late for me Aleena," he states grabbing his helmet and putting it over his face. Behind the tinted mask, tears run down Xavier's face remembering all the joy shared with his family along with pain followed. In a perfectly controlled voice Xavier says, "I will come home, and on that day, my loyal subjects will lay your body before as I sit in my rightful place as King of the Moboain Empire. I will make you watch as each of your brats are killed right in front of you. I will laugh as you watch them suffer along with all your friends. One by one, you will watch as they slowly died calling out for your help, but only learn that you are powerless to help. Once that is done, I will enjoy watching your destroyed spirit, mind, and body wither to nothing. On that day, I will truly come home and take what is mine."

Aleena looks at her brother and says, "I will never let that happen. My children, friends, and I will show you no mercy, give no quarter, or chance to survive. I know now without a doubt that my brother Xavier Hedgehog is died. He was murdered by Mr. X and the darkness in his heart. I promise you, you will not succeed in your goals Mr. X!"

"Very well, until we meet again Queen Aleena Hedgehog," Mr. X replies then screen goes back to normal. ~Farewell sister, I will always love you.~

Aleena falls to her knees crying and screaming with tear pouring down her face. Mizu and Ken bust into room and rush their crying queen. Mizu bends down holding on to her as she screams and cries for Sora to help her and her parents to come home.

(A/N have the music fade out)

Small tears run down her face along with the others as Aleena finishes explaining everything that happened on her mission. "Now you all know what happened on the mission. We stayed behind for a little more time to try and figure out where Mr. X is heading. From the evidence left behind, he heading possibly to Earth."

"I can't believe our uncle was responsible for this," Manic states.

"Weren't you listening, our uncle is dead. Mr. X is the one who did all this," Midna fires back.

Sonia then says, "That doesn't matter! What matters now is that we hunt down and kill this motherfucker!"

"I'm Sonia on that idea," Shadow comment with smile.

"That's all well and good, but how?" Silver questions while squeezing his fist that small beads of blood form.

Nico stands up and says, "Simple, we go to Earth and find out clues to how to stop Mr. X, and get on trial to whatever dad was chasing before he disappeared. After all," Nico punches his fist into hand, "We owe dad and that creep Mr. X some punches for making mom cry."

Sonic takes over with smile on face and says, "Nico's right. We have proved over and over, when we pull our powers together nothing stop us." The blue hedgehog turns to face his mother and says, "Mom, we promise to all our courage…"

"Power…" Shadow says.

"Wisdom…" Sonia follows up.

"Skills…" Silver jumps in.

"Knowledge…" Manic says with a smile.

"Light…" Midna says giving a thumbs up.

"And Love…" Nico says in place of Sonic's voice.

"To bring down this darkness, save the worlds, and bring our lost family members back home," Sonic smiles. He turns around to look at everyone to and says, "Our next stop is planet Earth!"

"YEAH!" they all say in unison.

Thanks for reading and remember please leave comments.

Comments are our rings. The more rings the faster we can run.

Thanks and keep the rings coming!

Coming out: August 7, 2016

Season finale: The Hedgehog Chronicles

Chapter Text

Season finale

The Hedgehog Chronicles

Sadly we don't own Sonic Hedgehog, but one day oh one day

A thousand spaceships comes into a low orbit over the lush forest green and blue planet of Meridian. The red, yellow, and white fish shaped ships take a uniform position around the diameter of the planet with the noses of the unknown vessels pointing at the surface of the beautiful orb; sitting behind the mysterious fleet is a super-giant dreadnought ship in the shape of a whale shark. On the back of the sea mammal shaped vessel, is what can only be described as a city with multiple circular buildings sticking up.

The tallest circular shaped building is domed shaped with two bright white circles that look like eyes and below the eyes is metal shaped mustache. Inside the command center, hundreds of robots are furiously work and move about the bridge. In the center, a human man sits in his chair with a bright light shining down on him shadowing his face and the top part of his body, but his pair of purple glasses shine brightly while sitting on the shadowed man. A small yellow robot come hovering up to the man carrying a serving tray with a filled wine glass. He reaches for the glass with his white gloved hand red sleeved arm; he moves the glass up to shaded body and swirls it a round a couple of times before drinking the red liquid. All the while, the purple glasses remain focused on the main monitor with the surrounded planet Meridian on display.

A man wearing a green jacket with silver buttons, black pants with a white line running down the crease of the pants to the matching black boots. The white male's nose is a little bigger and longer than most human noses with his head completely shaved bold. He has green colored eyes and stands tall at 4'9". The man says in high nasally voice, "Sir, we haven't received a report from number 47118 since we picked up that strange energy from Mobius."

The man takes another drink from his glass then says a calm deep voice, "Well, we must assume that 47118 has failed its mission and the Hedgehog family is back in power. That is very disappointing and I so looked forward to ruling over them and obtaining their legendarily power source. Oh well, we can't go crying over spilled motor oil can we. Ha ha! Send a spy droid out. Maybe if they think that are free; then they will lead me right to the prize I seek. In the meantime, I have to make myself feel better by adding another planet to my empire."

The man in the green coat replies with, "Very good sir…" A robot floats up to him and hands him a piece of paper. The man scans over it quickly then says, "Sir, the leaders from the planet have made connect with the fleet, and inquire to know what our intentions are."

"Do you have location from where they are signaling from?"

"Yes sir, it in the center of one of the major cities," the man in green replies.

"Good, open fire on that location and kill everyone there; then begin planet wide capture and destruction." The shade man replies.

"Yes Sir, attention all ships begin bombardment and deployment."

From the view screen a shower of red, yellow, and green lasers rain out from the surrounding ships. "So beautiful, I rise my glass to this enlightening moment. HA hahahaha!"

The lasers from the ships rain down over all from sky hammering the ground, buildings, and people below. Seedrians of all shapes and sizes run away from the bombarding lasers and do their best to avoid the massive explosions. A red laser beam rips one go the towering building in the capital of the Meridian making it erupt in a pillar of fire with glass, metal, and concrete flying in a directions. As some of the citizens attempt to escape the shelling of the city, SWAT Bots are there to capture and kill anyone that is attempting to escape. A couple is able to slip pass the robots and make their way to a small one story building. The purple male seedrian clears the debris from the door while the white lite blue hair female seedrian watches as the sky darkens with fire and smoke.

"Ok I got it clear, Earthia come on we need to go," the purple male states.

She looks down at the green haired baby in her arms, "Lucas are you sure this will work?"

He puts his hand on her shoulder, "Our team has been working on this for years. We must have faith."

They turn around and race inside doing their best to keep their balance as shockwaves shake the floor below them. They head down several flights of stairs and enter an oval shaped launch bay with waterfall near the entrance of the bay. Lucas rushes over the control panel just as a group of thirty people come rushing in. One man shouts, "Lucas! We don't have much time! The machines are heading right for us!"

"Alright! I'll bring the system online! Block the door and grab the weapons!" Lucas orders.

A blue long hair seedrian rushes over the control panel with Lucas and starts working while saying, "Sir, once we start the power up for this system, we are going attach the enemies' full attention."

Lucas continues to push buttons with sweat running down his forehead, "I know, but we don't have any choice!"


Without losing any focus Lucas continues his work then says, "Earthia, you need to get to the teleport room now!"


"Please! Earthia don't fight me on this! You and Cosmo have to get off this planet now," he rebuts. She says his name again then he turns to the woman at the panel with him and orders, "Take the president to the teleporter room now!" The woman nods yes and grabs Earthia's shoulder, but before she can object, Lucas says, "Earthia go! I'm be right there soon I promise."

Earthia face grows sour, "Don't break your promise because you're a making to me and our daughter."

Lucas gives a quick smile, "You got it!" *boom* Shoots and laser fire start to echo at the door. "GO! NOW!"

The women head down a hallway, but a few seconds later they hear shouts and screams then a powerful explosion. They stop to look for a second, but they see a wall of fire rushing straight for them. They run as fast as possible then reach the room. They rush through the door then the blue woman shuts the door just in time before the fire breaches the room. Inside, a one seated space pod sits on a round pad. The woman actives the command panel, "No! Ma`am there is not enough power to do a planet to planet teleport."

Earthia pulls her sleeping daughter into the spacecraft. "Is there enough power to for the hibernation system?"

"Yes ma`am, but the system isn't powerful enough to support two lifeforms."

Earthia types something into the autopilot, "I understand." They hear the sound of metal footsteps heading down hallway. The blue woman pulls out her weapon and stands by the door waiting for the right moment to attack. Earthia looks at her daughter with tear-filled eyes; she pulls off her red opal shaped crystal and places it next to Cosmo. "Cosmo this crystal holds all the history and knowledge of our people. When the time comes, it will explain everything to you. You will be last of our race and the voice of our people. I am sending you to a world under the protection of our ancient ancestors. Do not worry about what befalls this world, live your life, grow up big strong, and fall in love. Your father and I will miss you, but know that we love you and always will. Goodbye Cosmo." Cosmo reaches out for her mother, but Earthia presses a button on the control panel making hatch on the pod close and Cosmo falls asleep.

Earthia walks back to main control panel and presses the button making the pod disappear in a flash of light. She closes her eyes as tears drain down her face and door is blow open with a laser shot. A piece of the door flies and pierces her body sending her to ground while blood flows out of the wound. ~Cosmo please be happy and live!~ Suddenly the entire is destroyed by a single laser blast from orbit.

The small craft rematerializes a lightyear way and then blasts off on its one way journey.

"AHHHH!" Nico screams while sharply sitting up in bed with sweat rolling down his forehead. He takes deep breaths looking around in the darken room.

Sonic appears in spirit form next to his brother while rubbing his eyes, ~Nico what's the matter?

Nico get control of his breathing and replies, "It was just a nightmare, didn't you see it as well?"

Sonic shakes his head no, ~No, was the girl in your dream?~

"No," the werehog quickly replies, "it was something different. I really can't explain."

Sonic stretches his arms upward, ~Don't worry about it bro, it might be just our imagination overacting go back to sleep and forget all about it.~

Nico watches as Sonic lies back down and vanishes. Nico does the same looking up at the ceiling for a minute thinking about the images he saw in the dream. After a couple of minutes, he closes his eyes softly saying, "I hope it was just a bad a dream."

The next morning, a four year older and maturing teenage Sonia and Manic sit at the table eating breakfast while talking with each other. Nico walks into room now standing at eight and half feet tall, well build, and his quills reach down to the middle of his back. The werehog gives a loud and long yawn before sitting down at the table wearing a black t-shirt with is name written in dark blue across his chest, blue jeans, and black running shoes.

"Morning bro," Manic greets.

Nico nods his approval in response then starts to grabs food from the center of the table to put on his plate. Once his plate is full, the werehog starts eating with a stoic expression on his face. Sonia looks up at her brother, "Nico you're not in you hedgehog form."

Nico looks at his hands then he is says a very deep voice, "Damn, I let it slip again." He exhales and closes his eyes focusing his energy to morph his body into darker blue, 6'5" tall, bulkier and furrier version of Sonic. "Better?"

"Yeah," Sonia replies watching her brother go back to eating. "Nico is something bugging you? Normally you're not so… so…"

"Stoic!" Manic finishes.

Nico stops eating and looks up to see Sonic, Sonia, and Manic looking at him. He sets down his fork and says, "Sorry guys, I had a bad dream last night and its been bugging me all night."

"Nico about that girl?" Sonia asks.

"No, I was watching the destruction of a planet, and I saw a mother put her child into some type of pod before she was killed," Nico explains. His brothers and sister look at him with questioning looks before adding with a smile on his face, "I guess, I shouldn't have eaten those four pieces of pizza and watched that war movie before going to bed."

They laugh hearing Nico's statement; then Sonia looks at her watch and says, "Look at the time, we need to get going mother is going to be waiting for us."

After that her statement, the three quickly finished their food and headed for Aleena's office. They are greeted by Mille then escorted into their mother's office. Aleena sits at desk reading over a new bill from Congress. Aleena hears her kids and Mille walk in and puts down the pad; then she looks up at her kids. "Good morning everyone," Aleena greets with a smile. They all say good morning back to their mother; then Aleena dismisses Mille. "Well, looks like you all had a good night's rest."

"You could say that," Nico jokes.

Aleena looks at her growing children, "Amazing, I can't believe that the three of you are sixteen years old. Four years have come and gone."

Mille's voice comes over the intercom on Aleena's desk, "Your highness, the Adairs have arrived."

"Excellent, please send them," Aleena states. Mizu opens the door and is followed by the older teenaged and matured Kenna and her brothers. "Alright since everyone is here, we can get this meeting stated. As you know the day after tomorrow, we are going to be traveling to Earth. Now there are couple of rules that you must follow."

"Rules?" Nico questions.

"Yes Nico, rules. First, I don't want to you going into your super forms unless you are in grave danger. Second, don't get involved in troubling situations leave it to the police. Third and most important of all, leave any type of combat situation to your guardians."

"Guardians!" Aleena's children say in a unison.

Manic steps forward and continues with, "Hold up mom, what do you mean by guardians?"

"It's quite simple Manic, I will assigning Kenna and her brothers as your personal bodyguards." Aleena leans back in her chair and says, "Now the assignments will be as follows. Sonia, Kana will be with you. Manic, you and Kell are to be partners. Nico, you and Sonic will be paired with Kenna."

"No way," Nico fires back.

Aleena rises an eyebrow with displeased expression on her face, "Excuse me Nico, run that by me again."

Nico's quills stand on end as he quickly clears his throat and replies with, "I mean, Shadow, Silver, and Midna don't have guardians. I feel that it's not fair that we have to have someone looking over our shoulders when they didn't."

Aleena's expression softens as she explains, "You have it wrong Nico. Your older siblings do have guardians, but Shadow and them work as a part of the overall group that their bodyguards come from." Everyone gives Aleena a confused look, "In other words, you brothers and sister are part of an organization call Guardian Units of Nations or GUN for short. GUN keeps watch over them and in turn Shadow, Silver, and Midna work for them."

"Ok… ok… I can get that, but why partner us up this way?" Nico question makes Kenna's expression turn sad.

The hedgehog queen catches Kenna's mood change, but she remains focused on the Nico's inquiry by following up with, "What do you mean Nico."

Nico folds his arms and says, "Why pair me up with Kenna? No offense to her, both Sonic and I know that she is a powerful fighter, but don't you think is wrong for a girl to be our guardian."

Kenna's expression turns even sadder as Sonia shots a death glare at her brother, "What the hell is that supposed to mean you pig head werehog?!"

Nico looks at his sister and replies in a calm tone, "Well think about it, how will it look if a guy as big as me had to tell someone who wants to start something with me that 'Sorry, I can't whoop your ass because my mom said so, but you can fight her.' I wouldn't be able to show my face anywhere."

A blood vessels appears on Sonia forehead has yells out, "YOU BACKWARDS THINKING DUMBASS!"

"Look Sonia, maybe she should go with you. Having two guardians will stop anyone from coming at you because they will think that you are a weak and spoiled royal girl. Plus…." *BOOOOM* Sonia smashes her fist into unsuspecting werehog head sending him clashing to the floor. Nico quickly rockets back up with a big knot on his head and puffs of steam jetting out as he yells at his sister, "WHAT THE HELL SONIA! WHAT WAS THAT FOR?!"

She responses back by yelling, "THAT WAS CALLING ME WEAK DEFENDLESS GIRL YOU BULL HEAD NUMB SKULL!" Her voice calms down and she quickly adds, "Besides, that head of yours was filling up with some much hot air I decided to hit the release button with my fist."



Nico balls up his fist and fires back with, "I LOVE SEE YOU TRY!"

"THAT IS QUITE ENOUGH FROM THE BOTH YOU!" Aleena yells out. "Now, both of you stop this at once! Nico, I choice the pairing based on each of your fighting styles and abilities. Sonia and Kana are close combat power fighters. Manic and Kell focus on long distance attacks. Lastly, Sonic, Kenna, and you have a mix of speed and power there by being able to engage and disengage with great ease. Plus Kenna and you having the ability to transform into what you call breast mode."

"But mom, Sonic and I are going jumping all over the planet to find more clues about what happened to dad. If Kenna has to be our side the whole time, she is going to slow us down," Nico states.

Sonic then adds, ~Plus we need to find that girl if not more than anything else.~

Nico nods in agreement, and Aleena remains silent looking over at Kenna whom seems to be on the brink of tears. "Nico, everyone is very aware of you focused on finding clues on Sora and this darkness, but don't forget your words and actions can have great effects on the people around you. Case in point look behind you."

Nico turns around to look at Kenna. He is shocked to see the sadden look on her face, "Kenna, I… I… didn't mean anything bad by what I said. I was under the impression that you wouldn't want to be globe hopping after us when you could be searching for answers about your dad."

"No, I'm fine; I just didn't want you to consider me an unnecessary burden," Kenna replies back.

Nico quickly replies with, "You wouldn't be."

"None-the-less, Nico these assignments are not optional nor up for discussion. Kenna and her brothers are responsible for your brothers, Sonia, and you. Is that clear?" Aleena questions with stern tone. They all nod yes; then Aleena says, "Good, here these are for you." Aleena reaches into her desk and places three debit cards their names on the each. "These are cards have the Earth's equivalent to 50,000 dollars for you use at your pleasure. Alright for last bit of business, before we leave for Earth, I have a request from the library that you wrap up you current logs with stories from over the last four years. I made sure that your schedules are clear for you to complete your logs and rest up. Alright your free for the rest of the day have fun."

The clock strikes 12:00 am and Sonic finishes packing the last items in his backpack. "Alright, that's everything we'll need," the blue hedgehog states as he puts on his blue over shirt. "Cortana, are we clear?"

Cortana appears in her mini form with her arms crossed and a concerned look on her face, "Yeah Motoko and everyone else will only see a minor power spike, but Sonic do you think this is a good idea? What will Queen Aleena say when she finds out that we left without permission?"

Sonic puts his backpack, "We don't have much choice Cortana. If we go with mom and them, we'll be stuck doing welcome parties, political events, and other things. Going a day ahead won't hurt, and it will give us the chance to do some sightseeing and clue hunting while going unnoticed."

The blue AI exhales then says, "Alright, before we go did you complete the assignment she gave you?"

"Well about that…" Sonic trails off.

"Sonic, if I were you two, before breaking one no I'm sorry thirteen rules, I would finished what she wanted. That way Queen Aleena won't land on you with both feet," Cortana argues while looking that the thinking hedgehog.

Sonic takes off his backpack and walks over to his desk to and picks up his log book. "You're right Cortana, but do we say?"

"I don't know! Talk about some of the crazy stuff that's happened," Cortana replies.

Sonic looks at his journal thinking for a minute. Nico appears next to his brother and tells him, ~Sonic tell them about the time everyone found out about special friend. ~

"Oh yeah," the cobalt hedgehog laughs. "Computer begin recording. Hi to whoever is reading or listening or whatever to this, I wanted to give you an idea what happened over the last four years. We'll start with the story about how Kenna and Midna tried that their hand at spying. It all started when Kenna and her brothers were talking about the latest gossip."

Four years in the past

Kenna sits at her desk reading over reports and projections for expanding the number of royal guards over Mobius while listening to her brothers. Kell jokes with Kana, "Check this out Kana, you know Sherry from first shift right?" the dragon nods yes as he continues, "She was just transferred to third because of the funniest reason."

"What would that be Kell?" Kana questions.

"Get this, Conroy, the third shift leader, has been seeing her for the last three months, but that's not the kicker…"

Kenna looks up from her paperwork and interrupts her brother, "Kell, if you and Kana are just going to sit there and gossip, go somewhere else so I can get my work done."

Kell looks at her with a sly smile on his face, "Come on Kenna you'll get a kick out this as well."

Kenna puts down her pad and asks, "Why would I get a kick out of someone else love life?"

"Because of the report that was recently filed by them," Kell replies.

"What report would that be?" she questions.

"Well, Sherry reported that our noble blue prince returned to the royal quarters around two in the morning. Add to that, she said that Queen Aleena caught him and it got loud," Kell explains.

"So Sonic and Nico came in late, what is the big deal?"

Kell and Kana give an evil grin to each other, and Kell says, "I have it from a very reliable source that isn't the first time he has come home pass the Queen's stated curfew."

Kenna rises an eyebrow and says with a sarcastic tone, "And this source would be?"

"Me," a voice calls out from the door. They all look in that direction to see Midna walking to Kenna's office.

"Midna!" Kenna and Kana say in unison.

"Yup, I told Kell that in secret, but…"

The dire eagle quickly jumps in with, "Midna, sweetheart, they were going to find out sooner or later, and I know you asked me to look in it but my search has pulled up nothing."

"Hold on, you and Midna have been investigating this?" Kenna states.

Midna takes the seat next to her boyfriend then says, "Yeah, I want to know what my brothers are up because they have been acting strange as well. My only guess is it has to be a girl."

Kenna is shocked for second hearing the Midna's assumption; then Kana follows up while looking over some other reports, "Hum… Midna could be right. Sonic and Nico's movements have been a little out the ordinary. Plus, they have recently been reported for disappearing then appearing after extended amounts of time. Kell, you have Stealth Core members following Sonic and Nico?"

"Midna asked me to after they came home late for the fifth time," Kell explains.

"Kell, when Uncle Mizu asks about this what do you plan on telling him?" Kana questions.

"That they are new field agents that were given the assignment to follow a high key target without being detected," Kell states.

Kenna rolls her eyes then stands up saying, "Oh come on guys, did any of you think to just ask Sonic and Nico where they are going?" Midna and Kell remain silent, and Kenna continues with, "I taught so, look I'll make this easy for you, I'll just call them and say…"

Kell injector with, "Say Sonic, I have reports about you and Nico disappearing for hours on end then return at extreme late hours, so do you guys have some secret girlfriend or whatever? Yeah that's really going to make them open right up."

"Hum may have a point, but if we can't ask them how are we going to get to the bottom of this?" Kenna questions.

Everyone remains silent for a minute until Midna says, "We'll tail them." Kell and his siblings give her a questioning look as she continues explaining, "According to the surveillance reports, Sonic goes to the outlet mall every Thursday, so we follow Sonic to wherever he goes. Plus I have the perfect way to for us to keep tabs on my speedy brother."

Thursday morning, Sonic is in his room finishes getting dress then goes a quick check in the mirror, "You are cool looking hedgehog!"

~Sonic, I know that you are jealous of my good looks, but we don't have time to stand here a goof off, or do you want us be late?!~ Nico complains appearing next to his blue brother.

"Chill Nico, we got lots of time," Sonic counters looking in the mirror as he adjusts the collar of his black over shirt.

~Sonic if I didn't know better, you're like Sonia,~ Nico jokes.

"Ha! Ha! There way pass cool," Sonic states finishing up. The young hedgehog walks over to his backpack and pulls out a shirt to check it over. "Awesome! Now we just need to get it signed." Sonic walks out of his room wearing his backpack and holding on to the shirt. Sonic walks down the hallway and stops at the door with the silhouette of Sonia head. He knocks on the door and says, "Hey sis you in there?"

The door soon opens relieving the violet female hedgehog with hair up in rollers and her face covered with a mud pack and in her matching bath robe, "Sonic can't you see I'm in the middle of putting my face together."

"Sorry sis, we just need a small favor from you please," Sonic pleas.

Sonia exhales then steps aside, "Come in." Sonic walks into room. "What do you need?"

"Will you please sign this?" Sonic requests. A minute passes and blue hedgehog exits his sister's room saying before closing her door, "Thanks Sonia, we own you one." Sonic looks at his watch, "Damn, we're behind schedule…" Sonic looks to his left to see Nico with smirk on his face and arms folded. "Oh don't say anything," Sonic quickly dashes off. He races down the hallway then speeds pass Midna.

The brown hedgehog is sent spinning around until she smashes into the wall. She pulls herself away from the wall shakes her head. "There's only one hedgehog that I know who be speeding in the house. Wait he was coming from Sonia's room." Midna rushes over to her younger sister's room. After talking and helping Sonia with her hair and makeup, Midna calls Kenna, "Hey, Sonic is on the move, and I got the latest 411."

Kenna replies over the cell phone, "I'm all ears."

"Sonia told me that Sonic had her sign a woman's sized t-shirt from the battle of the bands, but he didn't tell her who it was for," Midna reports while making her way down the hallway.

"A woman's t-shirt! Why would he need a woman's t-shirt?" Kenna questions.

"I don't know, but he's heading to the outlet mall right now," Midna states as she stops in front of her brother's door. "Alright, Kenna here's the plan! Tell Kana to grab our van and run coms. Kenna meet me at the mall, and tell Kell head here. I have a way for him to be our eyes in the sky."

"Ok Midna, we're heading out," Kenna replies hanging up the line.

Midna puts her phone in her pocket and looks at Manic's bedroom door while knocking on his door she call out, "Manic are you in there?"

*BOOM* rings out from inside with smoke coming out of the cracks. A second later, the door opens releasing a wall of black smoke with Manic coughing and waving his right arm to move the away the smoke. "Damn looks that potion failed."

Midna rushes to her coughing brother, "Manic are you all right? What happened?!"

"*Cough*Cough* I was working on a new potion,*cough* but it didn't come out the way I planned," the green hedgehog explains. As the smoke disappears, Manic looks back at his alchemy lab and exhales, "Total wipe out its going to me weeks to regrow the needed reactants for the potion. Anyway, whatcha need sis?"

Midna eyes his hoverboard, "I need to borrow your board and some of your clothes."

Manic eyes his sister with a funny look on his face, "My cloths and board, why do you need that Midna? You're planning on dressing up as me, because if you are, you so don't have the hair or color for it ha ha."

"No Kell is going to dress up like you," Midna says going into his closet and grabbing this orange vest, white and red shoes, and a green ball cap.

"Say what?!"

Midna quickly replies with, "Kell is training new field agents in the Sheath Core; Kell and I are going to targets. I would have asked you to play along, but you along with everyone else is busy, so we have to make do with what we have. So can I please borrow your stuff; I'll promise to bring it back tonight, and I'll do your chores for next week." As she walks over to the hoverboard and Manic is still thinking, she says under her voice, "Unless Sonic and Nico get caught."

Manic's ears perk up and his says, "What you say Midna?"

Her face fills with shock, "Um I said, if we don't get caught."

"Oh! Well it cool me sis have fun. I have to go find some air freshers to get rid of this smoke smell," Manic says as he walks out of his room pass Kell in the hallway.

Midna comes out the room a minute later holding everything and greets her boyfriend friend with a kiss on the cheek, "Come with me."

They walk to her room, and Kell gives Midna a confessed look before she says, "Quick get undress and change into this."

"What?! Why Midna?!" he questions just as he catches a white t-shirt.

"If Sonic or Nico sees you hovering above them, they are no doubt going to question what you are doing. Therefore, I came up with a cover story for you, and if you look like Manic it will add to your cover story. Now strip down, get change, and shut up we need to the make this quick."

Kenna, Midna, and Kana sit in the Sonic Underground van in the parking lot to the entrance of Mobotropolis Outlet Mall. Kana looks at monitors with the images of people walking in and out. He turns around in his chair and tells them, "Everything is a go, we have eyes, ears, and feet on the ground inside."

Kenna puts in her earbud and says, "Good, have our people keep their distance. We don't want to spook Sonic. Kell how's it looking up there?"

The disguised eagle uses his wings cover over his head from the hot sun while sitting on the hoverboard looking down through a pair of binoculars. "Its hot up here, Midna are you sure this is going to work? I mean do we really need to be tracking Sonic and Nico like this?"

Midna replies with, "Yes Kell, look all you have to do is keep a look out and feed us Sonic's movements if we lost track of him. It's that easy."

"Yeah, easy for you to say. I'm cooking up here, and my wings are going to have one mean sunburn," Kell complains.

"Kell stay focus! Do you see Sonic?" Midna demands.

While looking at the shoppers below, "Midna, you are going to own me for this."

"KELL!" Kenna shouts.

"Cool your lightning sis, I see them," Kell reports. "They're heading to the bath shop."

"Right, we're heading out," Kenna says running out van with Midna right behind her.

After the door closes, Kana says to Kell, "Bro tell me, how the fuck did we get roped into this?"

"You can thank my girlfriend for this," Kell replies.

"You do know, we can still hear you right," Midna says as they walk pass other shopper and head into the bath shop. Kenna points to the left with the bath tubs and the best view of the cashiers.

As they take up their viewing positions Kenna asks, "I wonder what type of body wash Sonic and Nico use?"

Midna picks up a book with different bathtub designs pretends to look through it while saying, "From what I know, they like the one that make lots of bubbles and studs."

"That must be a sight to see Nico with all that wet fur, and Sonic with his quills dipping wet after a shower with that fresh shower smell," Kenna says while looking at the towel racks.

Midna rises an eyebrow turning to look at the snow white wolf, and says in questionable tone, "Kenna, I'm missing something? Why would you care what my brother looks like after he gets out the shower?"

She looks that brown hedgehog princess, "Well… Look he's at the checkout."

Midna watches as the cashier scans the items in his basket. "Wait, why is he buying a new scrubber? Mom brought us all new ones last week, and that's not his normal body wash. Ok this is getting weird, Sonic is buying what looks like a month's supply of body wash, bath salt, and lotions. Where the hell is he taking all that shit?!"

Kana says over the comlink, "Many he stocking up for a rainy day."

Midna counters with, "I don't think so; he buying that stuff to some other reason."

Kenna sees Sonic glance over in their direction; she panics grabbing Midna pulling her out to the line of sight. Sonic looks in their direction, but he doesn't see anything. "Hum…" Sonic says softly.

~What's up Sonic? You see something?~ Nico questions appearing next to him.

~I just had a feeling that we are being watched,~ Sonic replies.

Who would want to watch us?~ Nico inquires while watching Sonic pay for his items and walks towards the exit.

"I don't know," Sonic softly says out loud, "but if we are being watched then they can watch my speed." Sonic takes off running in a blue blur.

Midna and Kenna come back into slight to see people bracing themselves in the brief wind wake. Midna walks to the exit and sees Sonic's mini wind trail. Kenna then walks up asking, "Do you think they made us?"

Midna folds her arms while tapping her finger, "I don't think so, but we better put some distance between us. Kell do you read me?"

"Loud and clear babe, Sonic is heading east," Kell reports.

"Is he still running?" Kenna questions.

"No, ok… ok… they are walking into the tenth store to your left," Kell reports.

"Let's go Kenna," Midna orders running off in the same direction. Kenna is close behind her, and Midna adds, "Alright this time we'll watch from out here that way he won't take off again." Kenna nods in agreement as the women run down the crowded pathway. They keep running counting down the stores that they run pass. Once they come up on the tenth store, their mouths hang wide open. Midna calls up to Kell, "Kell are you fucking with us?"

The eagle quickly fires back with, "What are you talking about? Did Sonic get away?"

Kenna fires back with, "No you bird brain the store that Sonic went into are you sure about it?"

"Yes kibble breath, Sonic and Nico went into the tenth store on the left. Why what's going on?" Kell fires back.

"IT'S A LINGERIE BOUTIQUE!" Midna screams.

Sonic walks into the store and is greeted by one of store workers, "Good afternoon… oh your royal highness welcome how may I service you?"

"Will please show me to the ladies underwear," Sonic says with a smile on his face.

The store clerk blinks her eyes for a second in shock then says, "Yes sire please follow me."

Sonic follows the young woman to the far left side of the store. The points to several female manikins wearing different types of underwear. "Will you need help in selecting your items?"

"No thanks we got it from here," Sonic replies with smile. The woman gives a quick bow then walks off. Sonic starts by looking the panties and matching bra sets, and he places the ones that meet his requirement into a shopping bag. The blue hedgehog picks up nearly thirteen sets in a wide range of colors. "Ok, I think we have got enough of the standard sets."

~Don't forget bro, she wanted to try of the exotic sets as well, ~ Nico remains.

"Yeah," Sonic looks to the left then right and sees another manikin displaying G-string another manikin with a thong set. Sonic makes his way over the lined draws with different waist cut out for the manikins with different color, pattern design, and shapes of G-strings and thongs all lined up in a row. Sonic looks at each of the designs and picks out the ones that match with the bra he grabbed earlier. Once he is done with ones in that role, he looks up to see another row, but he sees a pair of familiar looking black quills. The blue prince sneaks around to the side at the end of the row does a quick glance to see Shadow looking a white G-string and low cut bra set.

~What's he doing here?!~ Nico with an evil grin on his face.

~I don't know, but let's go and find out, ~ Sonic replies while sneaking around the corner. Once they are close enough, Sonic causally stands up looking at another pair of throngs and says to this ebony brother, "What do you think about these one?"

Shadow only looks at throngs, and starts off, "I like the pattern, but she might… AH! SONIC!"

Sonic gives a wide grin and says, "Hey bro, what's happenin? So who you shopping for?" Shadow is not able to answer fast enough before Sonic adds, "Wait what was her name again? Don't tell me… Rage.. Rag… Rogue… no that's not it! Rouge that's her name Rouge. So are those for Rouge?"

Shadow quickly regains his cool, and fires back, "Why should I tell you?"

"Because bro if those are of you wear? Think that string is going to get in the way, and I don't know if there is enough room in the front. Hell, we could be wrong those might just fit you just fine. Although, I wonder…"

"Ah! Shut up Sonic! Yes they're for Rouge!" the black hedgehog injects. "She wanted some souvenirs from home."

Sonic gives him a strange look then says, "And she wanted underwear?"

Shadow puts the throng set into his shopping bag as he looks at another set, "Rouge wants to compare fashion styles between Mobius and Earth. I finish cloths shopping earlier on and now… Hey wait a minute! I should be asking you the same thing what are you doing here?"

"Duh! Shopping of course," Sonic replies with a smile on his face.

Shadow looks at all the sets he has in his bag, and the black hedgehog says in a shocked voice, "Damn Sonic, who is all that for? Let me guess Kenna right?"

Sonic cocks his to the right with confused expression, "No, why would I buy underwear for her?"

"Because she likes you," Shadow states looking up at his younger brother.

Sonic thinks while tapping his chin for a second then says, "Oh yeah!" Shadow nods his head approval hearing his brother's response, but Sonic continues with, "We like her to, she a great friend." Shadow hits the ground with thud, but quickly gets back up with a killer look on his face and grinding his razor shape teeth at his brother. All the while, Sonic has an innocent look on his face and his finger on the side of his chin, "Although, I don't see the reason why, we would need to buy her underwear?"

A second later, Shadow exhales calming down while shaking head, "Forget about it bro, so who is that stuff anyway?"

"Sorry Shadow but that is top secret," Sonic replies just as he looks at his watch. "Dammit! We're running behind again!"

"Sonic what are talking about?" Shadow questions as he follows behind Sonic to the men's section and quickly picks out some new pairs of boxers and briefs.

Once done Sonic heads to counter and pays for everything. "Sorry bro that is top secret as well, and we don't want to be late." After bagging everything up, Sonic stuffs the items into his backpack runs out the store leaving Shadow and the clerk with confused looks their faces.

A minute later, Midna and Kenna rush in. Midna calls out over the comlink, "Kell! Sonic is running again keep track on him." She looks at the clerk and Shadow, "Shadow! What did Sonic and Nico buy in here?!"

"Well…" Shadow looks at the clerk.

"Prince Sonic brought: 10 full sets women's underwear, 7 throngs, 7 G-strings, 12 bras, 15 men's boxers and briefs," the clerk reports.

Kenna says with a hint of panic in her voice, "Women's underwear? Midna you don't think that your guess is right?"

"About another girl…"

Shadow jumps in with, "Well, it's sure not Kenna."

The she-wolf fires back with, "How do know that?!"

"I asked him," Shadow replies. "Then I tried to get him to tell who, but he said it was top secret. Add to that, he said that was running behind before he jetted out of here."

Kenna jumps in with, "Sonic and Nico are running late for what?"

"He didn't say," Shadow answers.

"Dammit!" Kenna exclaims punching her fist into her hand.

Shadow finally says in a pissed off tone, "Midna! What the fuck is going on? Why are Kenna and you following Sonic around? Don't give me that top secret bullshit!" Midna quickly explains the whole situation to her brother; then he says, "Damn, so that's why mom was yelling that night, and you say Sonic and Nico have been doing this for a while. Well shit color me impressed, I didn't think they have game like that Ha! Ha!"

"Shadow this isn't a joking matter, who know what this girl is saying or doing to our dim-witted brothers. To make him break the rules like this," Midna states.

Kenna goes stone faced thinking about what woman has Sonic and Nico tied around her finger. Her imagination starts to run wild, and she shakes her head then calls over the comlink, "Kell, do have eyes on Sonic?"

"Ummm… Well…"

"Kell split it out!" Kenna orders. "Do you see him or not!"

"I have eyes on him, but he has eyes on me as well!" He replies back.

Kenna and Midna shout in unison, "WHAT!"

"Sonic is on the roof looking up at me! Now they are calling out to me!" Kell reports.

Midna quickly orders, "Kell get out of there! Do like I told you!"

"Roger!" Kell replies as he pulls out some aerial studs on Manic's board while flying away from the area.

Sonic puts his hands on his hips watching the fake Manic fly off. ~Nico is it me or is Manic's flying skills a little off?~

~Yeah! I think Manic's flying needs some work, but that's not important right now we have more shopping to do.~

"Right bro, let's go!" Sonic states dashing off the roof.

Midna cut the transmission then says looking at Kenna, "Kell can't help us anymore, so we are on our own."

Kenna gives a big smirk, "Don't forget Midna, we have other agents in the mall. We just need give them order to follow him."

"Good idea send the word out," Midna commands.

Sonic walks into the Moboian Clothing Outlet unaware at man with an earwig softly says, "I have eyes on Buzz Brain."

Kenna replies over the ear piece, "You are clear to enter, but keep your distance. Your goal is to keep eyes on him and not getting detected."

"Understand," the agent replies walking into the clothing store. He looks around the store, and spots Sonic in the women's selection. He bits his lip trying to think of a way to keep an eye on the blue hedgehog. He makes his way over to men shoes and pretends to look at shoes as he watches Sonic pick out several teenage outfits, he puts the cloths in the basket then heads over to the women's shoes and gets eight pairs of shoes ranging from fancy dress to tennis shoes. The agent is surprised when Sonic heads over toward him; in a panic, he tears off one of his shoes then tries to put on first shoe he can grab.

Sonic walks pass the agent picking up a couple pairs of shoes before heading to the men's section. The agent puts back on his shoe and follows the prince. Sonic looks at the blue jeans and picks out a few pairs and heads to the dressing room. Kenna's voice comes over the ear piece, "Report."

"Buzz Brain is in fitting room," the agents report. "Wait, Buzz Brain is on the move. He moving to towards to cashier.

"What's he buying?" Midna questions.

"I have to get closer," the agent states while sneaking up to the closest cloths rack and watches. He says softly into the mic, "HQ, Buzz Brain is buying the following women's cloths…"

While Sonic is taking the items out Nico appears next to Sonic and looks behind him. The werehog spots the agent looking at them from behind the rack; Nico floats over to the man hears him listing all the items Sonic is taking out of his basket. ~Sonic,~ Nico calls out nearing making him turn around, but the werehog shouts out, ~Don't turn around! Keep doing what you are doing! We this dude here watching us and from the looks of things, he telling someone what we're buying.~

~Why would someone do that? ~ Sonic questions.

~I don't… Wait! Sonic he got Royal Guard's badge!~

~Well! Well! This is interesting! He must be a part of the Sheath Core. Let's put him to the test, ~ Sonic says as he thanks the cashier and pays for the things. Sonic smirks as he walks towards the door, and when he walks pass the door, Sonic disappears in a blue flash.

The agent sprints from his surveillance point then outside. He looks in all direction, but fails to find Sonic. "Fuck! HQ Buzz Brain must have made me. He used chaos control to get away. Orders?"

"Stand by," Kenna orders. "Great now what do we do?"

Midna rubs her chin thinking for a second then snaps her figures, "Kenna, what's the best way to catch a speedy blue hedgehog?" Kenna thinks for a moment then her eyes brighten up just as Midna says, "That's right with chilidogs!"

Sonic walks out the sport supply store while putting the latest three items into his backpack. "Awesome, one more store to hit; then we'll be all done."

~Add to that, we're running forty minutes ahead of schedule, ~ Nico adds as he floats next to Sonic with his arms folded.

"Cool… *growl*" Sonic puts his hand over this stomach and the feels it rumble accompanied with another growl. "Woah! My stomach is calling for some major attention… *sniff*…*sniff*… and my nose is picking up on the sense of something wonderful and delicious."

As Sonic turns in the direction of the smell, Nico hovers in the front of his brother with arms spread open and a stern expression on his face, ~Oh no you don't hedgehog! Sonic remember what happened the last time! I don't want to go through another chilidog coma!~

Sonic folds his arms with an annoyed expression, "Nico, I don't plan on eating hundred and thirty chilidogs at the same time. Besides, I'm the one who had to bare that burden. Although it did taste good going down, we don't have the time for that type of meal." Nico lowers his arms and his expression soften hearing his brother's response. "Cool! Now that we got that out of the way there is a chilidog stand calling out my name," Sonic finishes while taking off running.

Nico flies next to the cobalt hedgehog shaking his head, ~I have a really bad feeling about this. ~

A minute later, Sonic comes to a swift stop into front of a chilidog stand. Sonic walks up to the counter and says, "Hello, two chilidog please good sir."

The middle-aged tiger working the grill turns around while asking, "How would you like those dogs… oh sire." The man pauses for a second and gives a quick bow, "Prince Sonic it's an honor, how would you like those dogs?"

"Grilled, extra chili, cheese, with chopped jalapenos and banana peppers," Sonic orders with a smile.

"Coming right up," the stand owner replies. Three minutes past, and the man turns back around with two chilidogs on the plate. "Two grilled dogs, extra slop, and cheese with spicy and sweet."

"Awesome!" Sonic comments handing the money over to the owner; then he starts to dig in. With a mouth full, Sonic says,